>W
' â– %
i
'^^
€.
3*^^^-
r;^'
k
mm
/
a
/'
;/
14-^/^
j
3ohn ^itaittB
'ar^.
IN THE CUSTODY OF THE
BOSTON PUBLrc LIBRARY.
SHELf= N?
i
'X^'f â–
/ T
n
\
P V R C H A S his P I L G R I MA G E.
OF THE WORLD
AND THE RELIGIONS
OBSERVED IN ALL AGES AND
Places difcouercd/rom the Creation
vnto thii Present,
m VOV%_E <PJi]lTS
THIS FIRST CONTAI-
^V^ t 'l^^'^^^^^'^A^ AND
CjeographicalHiftone of A sia.Afkica,
mdA M E R I c A^ ti^ith the f lands
Jdiacent.
Declaring the Ancient Religions befoi . the F l o v d the
Heathn,Jh,fmtfi,andSar4cenicallin all Jges fines in Lf.
4r
bcgfnnings, Proceedings, Alterations^'^cds
Orders and Succcfiloas. '
iriefe DefcriptionsoFthc Countries FafJo-s^ ^,
Nature. orhnrnMe UiJ^-ifiHc^-. th^Tasfe
The fecond Edition, rr nch enlarjed with AdditL hrcuph
the •whole IVorkiLJ ; ,
BySA«vHt PvKCHAs,MinifteratE^(^c)odinHffex-
V»i& D E 7 s J vm Veritas.
,
1.-^
vs^'&J^i^^ x^
•i->.:i»
V «
TO THE MOST REVE-
REND FATHER IN GOD,
gE0%G8 By The Divine Provi-
dence, LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CARTER.
BVRIE^ Primate And Metropolitane Of
all ENGt ANDjOncof his Ma jcftiesmoft Ho-
norable Priuie Councell : and his
very good Lord, v,
OST REVEREND;
That duetien>hicb emboUned
me^at my fir/i lookjng , and
leaping out of the Dung eon of
ohjcumie y to interrupt jour
more/erious affaire s^ Mth the
viei» ofthefe my labor s-^Hath
(by your Gracious acceptance
of me and them') encreafed to-^
gethenvith thevp.or^e , and encouraged mcc^tbefecond
time^ (jhmfeconded by manifold helpes of ^oo^es and
Relations of others^ and by afecondcare^ and labour of
mine ov^ne") to obtrude this fir jl T!* art of my intended TiL
grimage ypon your (jrace, ^oth then^ , andnoi» , no
utorth thereof^ butjour vporthineffe hath caufed thispre"
Jump t ion . For to rphom fiould f rather prefent my firft *
fruiti
es.
The Epiftle Dedieatoris.
fruites, then vnto the^ High^Triefi , That hee might
fhake them before the Lord , to make them accep-
table '1 0\(jither u any meeter to Tatronife a Hifioric^
ofT(eligion^ then kt^, to vpho/e Terfon ^eltgiongiueth,
and from the fame mutually receiuethy Patronage. And
therefore f y the meaneU ofLcui's/onnes^ doe her c^ a "
gam offer ynto ycur(jrace^, A s i a, A f r i c a. A-
M E R I c A , and that in their withered and fouler hue (^
faffed out Adorns rites » or prefent Irreligiom^eligionSy
not wa/hed mth the purerjlreames of /acred 'Baptifme.
E V R o p E challenge th a rcome in this Iqndhj herjelfe:
nor would Chriftian Hiftorie youchfafe thc/L^ Stran-
gers her holycompanie, and therefore hath enioynedme
O-i fecondTilgrimage y and Teramhulation ouerthc^
Worldy to trace herfootfleps^andohferue euery where her
TlanterSy Corrupters, and%eformers^
(jreat is this burthen of a twofold JVorldyand requires
both an Adas and an Hercules too^ to vndergoe it, The
newneffe alfo maizes it more difficult , being an enterprife
neueryet (to my \nowledge^ by any , in any language^at*
tempted-^ conioyning thus Antiquitie 4w^Moderne hi*
ftorie,/« theobferuations of all the rarities of the World y
andefpeciaUyofthatfouleoftheworldy R e l i q i o n.
Yethaueladuenturedy and (f/peal^ it not to boafl, but
to excufc^ myfelfe, in Jo haughtie defgnei) this my firfl
Voyage ofDfcouerie y beftdes mine oxane poor e fiockt^
hide thereony hath made mee indebted to aboueo-j thou^
/and Authoursy of one or other J^nde , in fknow not how
many of their TreatiJeSy EpiftleSy Relations and Htjlo-
ries^ofdiuersfubieUes and Languages yborrowed by my
felfe^befideswhatQforwant of the Authors themf clues')
f
The Epiftle Dedicatorfe.
fhaue-j ta{cn ypon truB, of other mens goods in their
kinds. iVhertn had I eniojed that Ac^dcmickc leifure^
'Ec ivSidoii J\fyj.oi7lv Am.Mim QiS,
Or the benefits of greater Libraries, or fufficient confe^
rencewith menmore^skilfuUi my Braine might haue
yeelded a fairer iffue, a-> more comfleate and better-ar^
med M inerua • ^ut befides the raant ofthefe, the daily
cares of my Family, the ivee^y duties (in Treachingand
Catechifng) of my Adiniflerie^the grolfcnes of the Aire
where iliue, M^hicb^fomefayynal^es a duller mt^f a/rL^
fure:,aficl^ier body^maypleade excufefor me, Ifnoty
Clades Authore leuatur,
TheSVoxld is the iveight thatprejeth me^andmy boo^e
fiallhauf thispraifein the greatejl difpraife^
Magnis tamen excidic auOs.
Hovpfoeuer^ f jhall thinly mj feJfe happie inyour
Graces Examination andCen/ure,ifit heenotlmpietie
in meeto offer to intercept y and with intcrpojition ofthefe
lines O-j while to Ecliffe your (jraciom affeB andinjltu
ence-j lento our Church and Stdte. <iAnd though your
Grace cannot , for more neceffarie imployments y and
needesnoty as knowing them^ better alreadie , afforde
jow^- Precious time to thefe things of bafer worth: let
if your Recreations flo all vouchfafe them-> as ^mem^
hrancers, out of my labours to refreffo yours , fflmllbee
more thenfuffcientlyrecompenced. Others may hence
learne by that moU laborious, though not mofi learned
Argument of Induction , two lejjons fitting thefe time Sy
r/?e VnnaturalneiTe^j/F action and At hz*
I s M E : That law ofU\[^ture hauing written in thepra^
Uife of all men (as wee here in the particulars doe fhew^
f 3 the
The Epiftle Dedicatorie.
th(L^ profefiton offome ^Religion , andin that %eligion^
vpherefoeuer any foci etie of Trie/les or Religious ^^'Z*
Jons, are, or haue beene in the World , no admittance of
Pariticj the Angeh in Heauen, T>iuels in hell, {as th(L^
%oyalleft of Fathers , the^ Father of our Countriehath
fronounceci')and all %eligiotis on Earth, ai here yi^efhew,
beingequally fuhieU to inequalitie, that is, totheequi^
tie of fubordinate Order, And iff Hue tofinijlo the rejl,
fhope t9fhevi> the Paganifme ofit/intichrifticni-) Tofe*
rie, and other T^feudo^ChriJlian herefies, and the Truth
of Chriflianitie^ as it is norpprofelfed and eflablifhed in-j
our Church, lender the^ (jreat Defender of theFaith :
forvphofe^long¥^2i\gnt, and j cur graces prolperom
feruice londerfo T^eligtous a Smeraigne , 1 heartily
pray ynto the King ofK ings, and chief e
Shepheard of our Souks y I e s v s
Christ,
Your Graces mofl
vnwortby Chaplaine,
SamuelTurchas.
T o Th e Reader.
Nd now, Reader, The Pi lgmme comes
vnto thee,thc fecond time,with whom he dares
bee fomewhat bolder. Being, I know not by
what naturall inclination, addi£led to the ftudie
of Hiftorie , my heart would fomctimes objed
a felfc-iouc, in following my priuatc delights in
thatkinde. Atlaft, I refolucd to turne the plea-
furcs of my ftudies into ftudious paincs , that o-
thers mightagaine, by dclightfuli ftudie, turnc
my paines into their pleafure. I here bring Re-
ligion from Paradife to the i^rke^ , and thence follow her round about the
World,and (for her fake) obferue the World it fclfc,with the feuerall Coun-
tries and Peoples therein \ the chiefe Empires and States ^ thdr priuate and
publique Cuftomcs ; their manifold chances and changes ; alfo the wonder-
full and moft remarkeablc effcds of Nature ; Euents of Diuine and Humane!
Prouidence, R aritics of Arte ; and whatfbeuer I finde by Relations of Hi-
ftoriansi as I pafle, moft worthiethe writing. Religion is my more proper
aime , and therefore I infift longeron the defcription of whatfbeuer I finde
belonging thereto ; declaring the Religion ofthc firft Men ; thccorrupting
of it before, and aftertheFloud j the lewifh obferuations ; the Idols, Idola-
tries, Temples, Priefts, Feafts,Fafts, Opinions, Se(51:s,Orders, and facred Cu-
ftomcs of the Heathens i with the Alterations and Succcflions that hauei
therein happened, from the beginning of the World hitherto.
ThisWorke I diuide into foure parts. This firft exhibiteth, Relations
and Thcologicall difcoucric ofAsiA,AFR.icA, and America ; The
lecond, when God will, fhall doc the fame for Evrope : Thethirdand
fourth, in a fecond vifitationjfhall obferue fuch things in the fame places,as I
hold moft remarkeablc in the Chriftian and Ecclcfiafticall Hiftorie, and that
according to the fame method; which is fquarcd in the IVhole by order of
Places, going ftill out of one Countrie into the next ^ in each particular part
and feuerall Countrie, by the order of TVw^, deducing our Relations, fb farre
as wee haue others foot-prints to guide vs , ( though not exadly naming the
da)>*
ro THE READER.
day and yeare, and determining qucftions in Chronologicall controuerfies,
ycc in fome conuenicnt fort j from the Ancient timcsjund by degrees dcfcen-
dingto thcprefent.
If thoudemandefl what profit may be hereof; I anfwerc, That hcreftu-
dcnts ofail forts may finde matter fitting their ftiidies : ThcnaturallPhilo-
fbphers may obfcruc the different conftitution and com mixtion of the Ele-
ments, their diners working in diucrs places, thevarietie of hcauenly influ-
ence, oftheyeareliefeafons, of thcGrcataresintheAire, Water, Earth:
They which delight in ftate-affaircs , may obferue the varietie of States and
Kingdomes, with their differingLawcs, Polities,and Cuflomes,their Begin-
nings, and Endings. The Diuine, bcfidcs the former, may here contemplate
the workes of God, not in Creation alone, but in his luftice and Prouidence,
purfuing finne eucry where with fuch drcadfull plagues^ both bodily,in roo-
ting vp and pulling downe the mightieft Empires- and cfpccia'ly in Ipirituall
Iudgemcnts,giuing vp fo great a part of the World vnto the efficaae of Err our
inftrong deltijiens, that hming forjaken the Fount awe of lining waters , thejfjjould
digge vnto themjelues theje broken Pits that can hold no ivater ;dcuout in thcirfu-
perllitions,andfupcrftitiousintheirdeuotions;agreeingallinthis,thatthcre
fliould be a Religion, difagrecing from each other, and theTRVTM, in the
pradife thereof
LikewifcourMiniftersmaybeinciredvnro all godly labours in their fun-
ftion of preaching the Gofpcll,iceingothcrwirc, for outward and bodily ce-
remonies, the Turkes and lewes (in their manifold deuotions in their Orato-
ries cuery day) and other Heathen would conuincc vs of idleneffe. And let
me hauc leaue to fpcakc it for the gloric of God,and the good of our churchy
I cannot Hnde any Priefts in all this my Pilgrimage , of whom we hauc any
exa£l Hifloric, but take more bodily paincs in thcirdeuotions, tharv is perfor-
med by not-preaching Miniftcrs , efpecially in Countrie- villages , whereon
the wcckc daics they cannot hauc occafion,or companic,for publique praiers;
and therefore if they only reade the Seruice on holy daics , and neucr ftudie
for more (which I would it were not the idle praftifcof fbmc)eucn the Hea-
then ftiali rife vpin judgement againff them. I fubfcribe with hand and pra-
ii:iCc to om Liturgie , but not to fuch Zf/^^ir^?^ .- whofe darkcncffe is fb much
the more intollcrablc, in this Sunne-Qiinc of the Gofpcll , wherein wee hauc
a gratious i(V»^, fo diligent a frequenter of Sermons j and Rcuerend Bi/ioj>s
(notwithflanding other their wcightie Ecclefiafticall craploimcnts) yet dili-
gent Preachers.
The ftudious of Geographic may fomewhat be helped in that kinde : not
that we intend an cxaft Geographic, in mentioning euery Citie with the de-
grees of Longitude and Latitude, but yet limiting eucry Countrie in his true
fituation and bounds; and performing happily more then fome, which take
vpon them the title of Gcographers,as their chiefcprofcffion .-and more then
any, which I know, hath done in our language.
He which admirethandalmoftadoreth the Capuchincjlcfuitc, or other
Romaniftsjforfelfe-inflided whippings, faff ings,watchings, vowes of obe-
dience, poucrtie, and fingle life, and their not fparing their limmcs and liues
for their will-worjhips^ may fee, in all thefc , the Roraanifts equalled by Hea-
thens,
TO THE READER,
thcns, iF not out-ftripped euen by the reports of the Icfuitcs and other their
Catholiques. Bodil) exercife profiteth Itttle , hut GoMmeJJe is firofitablevr.toally i.Tw.4.8.
and hath the promife of this life undthat vehich is to corner.
Hcrealfb the Reader may fee moft of their Popifti Rites, deriuedoutof
Chaldacan , ^Egyptian , and other Fountaincs of Paganifme^ as in thcJatcr
taske we fliall hauc more occafion to (hew.Hcre euery Eoglifh-man may fee
caufc to praife God continually for the light of his truth , communicated to
vs:whcreasitis(incomparifon)butafmallpartofthcWor]d,thatfoundeth
the facred name oflnsws', and of thole that profciTc it, how infinite are the
fc£ts and fuperftitions I God hath JJjewedhis IVerdvnto our I AC OB (The
Defender Of His Faith) /'/If Statutes and his iudgements 'vnto this
I $ 5. A E t of Great Britainc. He hath not dealt Jo with euery Tijtion^ neither haue
the Heathen^ norfcarfly, iffcarccly , any other Chriftian Nation, fomuch
knowledge of hUiudgements. Andycthowfeditiousarcfome Jhowpropbane
arc others ? ho w vnthankfuli the mod I That beaftly Sinnc of Drunkennefle,
that biting Sinne of Vfurie , that Deuillifh Sinne of Swaggering , ruffling in
deformiticof clothes,likc vnoT\{!itonsChim<£ras , and barking out a rnultifbr-
mitie of oathes, like heilifli Cfr^w, as if men could i^oxhc<^ Gallants ^vnlci^e
they turned X'f«///j. Thefearethepaiments wee rcturne vnto the Lord, in
ftead of prayers for, and loyaltie to his MajeHic y pcaccablcneiTeandcharitie
to each others 5 modofticandfobricticinourfelucs-
For the forme,I haue fought in Ibme places,with varietic of phra/c, in all,
with varictic of matter, to draw thee along with mce in this tedious Pilgri-
mage. Some names arc written diucrfly, according to the differing Copies
which I followed, which thy difcretion willcafily concciuc. I docnotinc-
uery queftion ict downe my ccnfijre ; fbraetimes, becaufe it were more then
nccdcsj fometimes becaufe of the difficultie. I mention Authors fbmtimcs
of meane qualitie , for the mcancft haue fcnfe to oblcrue that which them-
/elues fee, more ccrtainely then the contemplations and Theorie of the more
learned. I would alfo acknowledge ihc labour of the meaneft. I haue labou-
red to reduce Relations to their firft Authors , letting their names to their
Allegations: the want whcrofhath much troubled me.whilflthcmoft leaue
out their Authours, as if their owne afTertion were fufficientauthoritie in
things borrowed. I hauc (tomygreatpaincs) contracted and Epitomized
whole Volumes (and fbme very large) into one Chapter j a thing vfuall
through thefe Relations. Where I haue found plcntifull difcourfe for Reli-
gion (my chiefe aime) I am (hotter in other Relationsjand where I haue bad
lefTehelpes for that difcouerie, I infift more on the wonders of Nature, and
difcoueries by Sea and Land, with other remarkeablc accidents. The/e Ra-
rities of Nature I hauc fometimes futed in a differing phrafe and figure of
/peecli J not that I affcd a fantafticall fingularitic ; but that thefe diuine
workcs might appcarc in Robes, if not fitting their Majeftie, yet iiich as our
Word-Robe did willingly without any great affcftation or fludic, affoord:
not without example of the Scripture, which vfeth to bring in the mute
Creatures, fpeaking and performing, (as it were) other perfbnall offices ; nor
without this cffeft, to make the Reader flay a while with obfcr nation and
wonder 5 befidcs that, varietic of it felfe is delightfome.
If
w-*^--
ro THE READER.
If any mifiike the fulncffc in fbmc places , and the barrcnncfle of wordcs
in others; let them confidcr,wc handle a World, where arc Mountaines and
Vallics, fertile habitations,and fandie dc/arts : and others ftcps, whom 1 fol-
low, hold mccfometimcs in a narrower way , which clfe where take morcli-
bertic. I touch here and there a Centrouerfie ; both for iliultration of Hiflo-
rie ; and in fcafon, and out of feafbn, to (hew my afledion to the truth.
Now if any man thinke , that it were better thcfe rotten bones of the pal^
fed,andflinking bodies of theprcfcntSupcrftitionswcrc buried, then thus
rakedoutof theirgraues J bcfides that which hath beeneiaid, I anfwcre.
That I hauefufficient example in the Scriptures , which were written for our
learniagto the ends sf the IVorld, and yetdcpaint vnto vsthe vgly face or idola-
triein fo many Countries of the Heathens , with the Apoftalies , Sefts , and
Hereficsof the lewcs , as in our firftand fccond booke is fliewcd .-and the
Ancknt'pAthcrs a.]C0yIuJiin,Tertul/ian,Clemef3s,Ire>}£H^y Orige»y and more ful-
ly, Eufebiuf , Epiphaniiu , and i^ugusiitte , haue gone before vs in their large
Catalogues of Herefics and falfc Opinions. And what doth more fee forth
the glorieof Gods grace, then in pardoning ; his power, then in reforming ;
hisjuftice,theningiuingmcnvptofuchdclufions ? Are not thcfe the Tro-
phecs and glorious viftories of The Crosse Of Ch.iist, that hath
iubuertcd the Temples, Oracles, Sacrifices, and Seruices of the Deuill ? And
maift not thou fee herein, what Man is, and thou thy felfe maift bee, if G o d
leaue thee to thy fclfc ? Reade therefore, with praifes vnto G o d, the father of
thy light J and praicrs for thefe Heathens, that God may bring them out of
ihc frtare of the Deuill y and that Chrijl may hce hts faluation to the ends of the
World. And let me alio obtaine thy praiers in this my Ptlgrimage^io be there-
in dire£led, to the gloric of God, and good of my Countrie. Eucn [o
Lord Iesvs.
NOw if any bee offended becaufe his Booke (which not long fincchec
bought) wanteth much of that which this Edition offercth ^ lanfwere,
that I then gaue what I had , and what my poorc ob/cure flate , with little
hclpc of Bookes or Intelligence from others,could affoord : And finding bet-
ter entertaincment then Icould dcferucordefirc, many Rcuerend , Noble,
Learned, approuing and almoft applauding the P/Z^r/wf ,notwithftanding his
raggesandrudeneffej I could not but acknowledge it a great, bothrecom-
pence and preferment, /audarialaudatis viru^ and was thereby encouraged to
cndeuour vnto fomcwhat more praife-worthie. Which when I had thought
to haue afTaied in my promife for Europe .- the quick falc of the former thrcat-
ning a fccond imprefCon fomeyeares before I could ( without better furthe-
rance) bcreadicto joyne£«yfi/'(r therewith; thereby alfo being grownc into
acquaintance with many l^udious in this kindc,whore Bookes and Pvclations
might much further mine : I waseafilypcrfwadedtothisrcuicw, and haue
prefented you yoiir Pilgnme^w'xth many, not fringes aMfck^cs alone for orna-
ment, but large pceces oFncwcloih to fupply his fbrwrdcfe(fl:s and rents:
and he which was then a new-borne Infant, is now with timegrown greater.
Thcfe things, in Nature and v(c arc necelTaric and commendable, and here
could
ro THE READER.
could not be effected without my great coft and paines , which might rather
merit Eiogics then Apologicsiyct (hall I hold my fcifcrccompenccd beyond
cxpcdation.irromeiickftomackdifgorge not fomccurfconmcc, for being
fo painfull to bring him better intclligcnce.But for them to whom this worke
is principally intended, cither their wealth will make it infcnfiblc jor their dif-
crction , eaiily pardonable. And how much more doth it coft fome in wran-
gl ing fees for a pccce of an Acre or T encment , then here for the grcateft part
of the World ? Neither yet doth the P?/en>»c-^turnc Stationer to follicitc
buyers, or to conftruc the Title of his worke * to the fmchafing thereof: and * ?uic\m\(n
happelythar,whichtbcyhaucalreadie, maymore then fufficemany igno- •P''i'''»«2«'
rant or idle owners, to whom that cannot be worfc,becau(e this is better. But
I would gladly giuecontentmenc to thcftudious,efpccialIy fuchjwhofe wea-
ker ftate (thcP//^n»?f/ownccaic) cannot rife and grow better with the ira-
preflion: For their fakes f would hauc printed the Additions by thcmfclues j
but that being To many and fo manifold for kinde and number,it would hauc
fcemed a looic bundle offlireds and ragges.-which being thus fowcd together
in Ht places, make the Pilgrimcs wcedes more handfome, and Iclleharfli.
With them is left me this cxcufc,euen that which accufcth me, Wanti which
had it not before hindred mc, I might iuftly be cenfured for a Wanton, fb fb-
dainly to obtrude on the world fuch after-births. What is here added cannot
be expreffed in an Epiftlc : but the whole Bookc is the Epiftle thereof^ cuery
part and limme whereof, hath new bloudinfufed, and additions annexed, as
occafion of better Intelligence hath offered it felfc: wherein I hauemadcmy
fclfe indebted to fbme hundrcdsof Authors,written or printcd,which before
I had not made vie of , as in the Catalogue of their names will appeare. Nei-
ther mean I hereafter to trouble the Worldwithany fuch reuiew in this Ar-
gument of A SI A, Apr. I c A, and Am ERF c A; butleaueit (if any thing
offer it fclfe) to my fecond di/coucrieof Chriflianitie in thofe parts :
meanc-whilepurpofingbyGodshcipeto fit my felfefor
rayVifitation (in this kinde) of EvROPE,for.
which I againe dcfire thy praiers, the
befl requital] of ray
paines.
'EIS tUu 2AMOTHAOT n nOTPXA-
SOT AnOAHMIAN.
H'Epfdf, AiCuiK, -arspaViif'srsp?, k AViJ'of cum
Tfei^[/!AT tf'p tt[Mpiha.fn vkv M.iamti.'^ovXyi,
Slyvyiay -n Uiav iiXijc^v ts TloTrav >^ lofTuy
Moj(^9k(t5< a-jrofcU'Uu sxjS'vctiAvav ^.i^umzv.
rp«t4«''/"-'''" S'TTOpdJ^lw <;-i<ptl,v'i<7KVi 7«c^4 f 4p£ffX0y
Eu jUctAa ffa^nJ^ov niipp(^i*Vof tcwto. BpSTctccTj
K*« Ag/ioif «pi5/' Tfp's-ipoj eio 'ts'atav;
I o. S E t D E N, I. G . ^ 5^f . //;/. r«fw/A'.
Eiufcietn Hendecafylkhum.
^oUmen Fidei^ Salutes 4r/U
'^Dtdm^ Effigiem,Dc{q-^ Vcri
z/£terfiur»fUcitumfie decendoy
Myftes c^UAmmerito Celebris ahUs.
Aty PvR.cHAs£,/«i ;»p<<i C*rtf»i
lamcircunditur, endon^ ore do^$
yittet Ntmen,H0nofg^: qni prophana
Scrutat^vmmzf Gentium Nefn^os
Errerif^ Deos-J Volumiije harum
Sacro mulu reperUjprodiere h'mc
miulU; htcficjludijs tuts here aptaSy
P«/ci&r<f^Hiftorias, Locorq;/'4»^«'.
Hec vmm ddi/eiam : VOCE RE quiqui
2^ofiU qHtdfueritfRecotiditum^
SCJJiE, hMt invideatU Huic merenti.
T iking thefc fludies wcll,but wanting wings
•^ To lift rae vp, I lay in felfc-defpaire;
Bleflfing their happincflejwhofe filvcr ftrings
Could draw in mcancs their knowledge to repairej
Thinking thofc worthies parallel to Kings,
As will and may fcaft with fuch Mufes faire,
While barcncCic barrcs me from their facrcdfprings.
Affli61:ed thus,yet ftill affcdcd well.
The Pd^rime,movd with mildc compaffion.
Lends me his ftafFe to lift me from this hell.
And leades mc vp to fuch a lofty ftation.
As fhewcs where each Religion doeth dwell;
And to inhablemc for contemplation,
Reprints this 2?i?<?/[r,which docth itfclfef excel].
That now I write,inftcde of P i l g r. im a g e,
ninxoMOTSEioN on theTitlc-page.
A. JMagirvs.
On the learned Preachers Pilgrimage
%eligionis ergo,
npHcBodyofthisBookcis HIS TOR IE,
A Tllad in quaint garments o^GEOGRAP HIE^
Aaorn'd with lewels o^CHRONO LOGIE^
Fctch't from the Treafur'of A NT I ^ IT IE.
T he better f Art thereof, THE OLOGIE^
StuleoftheWtrU-y Religious PIETIE
Addes life to all, and giues ETER NIT IB.
^^^
THE CONTENTS OF
THE SEVERALL CHAPTERS '
iN THEN INE BOOKES
ENSVING.
ASIA.
THE FIRST B K E.
Of the firft beginnings of the World and Religion.- and of the Re-
gions and Religions of Babylonia, Aflyria, Syria, .
Phoenicia, and Palrftina.
C H A p. I,
*^F God, One in Katun^j-
^ "Three in Perjens , theV i^-
I THER,SoNNE,and Ho-
ly Ghost.
pag.i
G H A 1', II.
oftheCreation ofthelVerld. pag <
Chap. III.
o/Man, cenj/deredin his firft Jlate^^
vpherein he xf as created. -and of Paradi/c,
the place of his habitation. pag- 1 V
ghap. I in.
of the word Rel igion ; and of the Reli-
gion of our firft parents before thefal.^ 20
Chap. V.
of the fall of Man : andof Originall
finne. pag 25
Chap. VI.
OftheReliques ofthediuine Image af-
ter the fall^ rehereby naturally men addict
themfelues vnto feme Religion : and what
was the Religion of the mrld before the
f""*^- pag. 30
Chap. VII.
Of the caufe andcomming of the Floud.
CH... VIII. '^â– ''
Oftherepeoplmgofthe World: and of
the diuifwnof Tongues and Nations.
pag.4i
Chap, IX.
t_x/ Geographicall Narration of thc^
whole Earth in generall^an^more particu-
UrlyofMx^. ' pag.^^
C h A p. X.
Of Babylon ia //^<? ^^â– /^/W/ ^ Idola-
trie .• and the Chaldeans Antiquities be-
fore the Floud; as Bcrofus hath reported
i^'«^' p.qg.51
Chap; XI.
Of the Citie andcountrie of Babylon:
their fumptuomWds , Temples, and Ima.
S^^- pag- 5-5
Chap. XII.
Oft he Priefts,Sacrificcs,rel/gious Rites^
and Cusiomes of the Babylonians.
pag.6o
Chap. XIII.
The Cbaldxan and AiTymn chroni-
cle, or Computation of Times, with their
manifold alterations of Religions and
Gouernment in thofe partes^ vntill our
^'^^- pag.^p
of Niniuc , and other neighbourwr
Nations. pag-75
Chap. XV.
ofSyx'iz , And the ancient Religions
A there
The Contents of the Chapters.
there: of the Syrian Goddeffe, and her \
j?/^« ^/ Hierapolis ; 0///^<f Daphn^an
andother Symnfuperjtitions. p. 78.'
Chap. XVI.
of the Syrian Kings^ and alteration of
Goucrnemcnt , and Religion tn thefe
Countries. P3g-83
Chap. XV'II.
of the Thcologic,<«?;^ Religion of the
Phoenician'^, P^g-S?
Chap. XVIII.
Of Palaeflina andtbefirfl Inhabitants
//ifr<f^,>/»<r Sodomits,Id umaranSjMoa-
bitcs, Ammonites , and Canaanites,
with others. P^g-^J
THE SECOND BOOKE.
Ofthe Hebrew Nation and Religion from the begin-
ning thereof to our times.
Chap, I.
IT He preface of this Book:dr a defcriptid
^ ofthe Region i^/Palceftina/wff called
ludx3,andnon> Terra Sanfla.pag. 10 1
Chap. II.
0/7/;(r Hebrew Patriarchs, and their
Religion before theLavP:alfo ofthctr Law
andFolitie. pag 107
Chap. III.
o/V^<f Religious places amongthe l-
fraelites, pag. 1 1 4
Chap. 1 1 II.
ofthe lewilh computation ofTime:dr
of their Fejliuall dayes. pag. 1 1 8
Chap. V.
ofthe Fejliual dayes inflitutedby God
■— in the Liw. pag. 121
Chap. VI.
ofthe feifs andfafts, ivh/eh the le wcs
injlitutedto themfelucs: »7/^<2 Kalendar
of theirfeaf.es andfafls through the yeare
as they are novo obferued. pag . i i 7
Chap. V IL
of the ancient oblations fitfts,(jr Sacri-
fices ofthe lewcs; and oj their Prtejls and
perfons Ecclefia^icaland Rel'gious.^a.izp
Chap. VIII.
ofthe differs fe^s^jopinions^ and altera'
tions of Religion amongjl the Hcbre wes;
ofthe Hafidees, Pharifecs, Sadducecs,
Hcfrces,6cc. p3gi?6
Chap, I X.
ofthe Samaritans. pag. 1 5 1
Chap. X.
The miferable deflrucii^n and differ fton
ofthe le wcs,/; othe time ofthe defolation
of their City and Temple to this day. p.i^^
t^n appendix *«/^ Bcniamin Tude-
lenfis. pag.i^i
Chap. XI.
u4 chronologie ofthe lewiQl Hifloric
from the beginning of the World , briefly
coileCled. pag. 1(5^.
Chap. XII.
Ofthe lewifh Ta\miid:dr the compof/-
tion dr efltmatiotherofialjo ofthe le wiftl
learnedmen^ their fitccepon, their Scrip-
tures ^and the tranjations of them .pa. l <58.
Chap. XIII.
OftheModernc Icwcs Creed , or the
Articles oftheirfaith:with their interpreta-
tion ofthe fme:lheir affirm at iue andne-
gitiue precepts. pag. 180
Chap, XII II.
ofthe lewifn opinions oftheCreationy
their Ceremonies about the birth of a child:
of their Circumcifion.^ Vurification.^and Re-
demption of the fir fl borne ^ and Education
oj their children. pag. 1 8 7
Chap. XV.
of their Oi'Io) ning-pra^er, with their
Fringes, Phy laftcnes, andoi/jcr ceremo-
nies thereof. p a g. 1 9 3
Chap. XVI.
of their ceremonies at home after their
retume., at their meales.,and othet wife. and
of their Euening Prayer.pz^. ipp.
Chap. XVII.
Their weekly obfer nations of Times .viz.
Their Mondaies WThurfdaies, and
Sabbaths. pag.ioi
Chap.
The Contentsof the Chapters.
Chap. XVIII.
T^^Icwifh PafiTcoiacr, as they new eb-
ferueit-^^ other their feafts&fajis.'^^io^
Chap. XIX.
of their Cookery^ Butcherie^ Mariages,
fumpmentsandfunersls. pag.212
\ Chap. XX.
The Icwes faith and Hopz_j touching
their MefHas. pag. i ip,
CHAf.XXI.
of the hopes and hinderances efthc^
l^wcsconiter/ion. pag.^ii.
THE THIRD BOOKE.
Of the Arabians, Saraccns,Turkcs,audofchc Ancient Inhabitants
of Afia Minor .• and of their Religions.
C H a p. I.
OF Arabia & of the ancient religions
rites,4»(^cuflomcs //"rrf^pag.Siy
C li A p. II.
0//^r Saracens Name, Nation ^ and
proceeding in Armes, pag- 2 3 4
Chap. I II.
T^f///"tf ^'Mahomet i'r Muhammed
the Sixracen Law-gitier. pag.a43
Chap. Ilil.
of the Alcoran,<>r A Ifurcan, containing
the Mahumetanlaxe : the Cumnie and eon-
tents thereof pag.249
Chap. V.
Other Mahumeticalfpeculations,(^ Ex-
planations of their law^colle^edout of their
fiwn comentaries of that argument. ^^%2 5p
Chap. VI.
of the Pilgrimage to Mecca, pag. 255
Chap. VII.
of the Succefors of Mahomet, of their
different feels and of the dtfperfmg of that
Religion through the World, pag.2 73.
Chap. VIII.
OftheTurkif} Nat ion -.their triginalldr
proceedings. pag-^jS
Chap. IX.
jieorttinuation oj the Turkifl} war sand
I affaires together irith the fticcejsion of the
greatTurkes,tilthii prefentjeare i6i2.n
Chap. X. (284
of the opinions b olden by the TuAes in
their Religion. pao.iQi
Chap. XI.
OJthe religious places anfong the TurkeS:
the Mefchtts, Hojpitals, andMonafteries :
with their Lyturgie & Circiiciftott, vi.rgj
Chap. XII.
ofthefepulchres/tmeralrites.,and opini-
ons touching the dead,amon^ the Turkes-. p,
j Chap. XI 11, (^q^
Of the religious Voiarksafnong the^
T urkcs, aud of their Saints. pag 9 c (5
Chap. XIIII.
Of their Priefls and Hier archie : with a
digrefibn touching the Hierarchy and wife .
rji ofchrifliansfuhie^ to the Turk.^.on
Chap. XV.
of the Regions and Religions of Afia
M\nox,fince called Natolia rf»iTurkie.
Chap. XVI. (P.31P
O/Afia proprie di(fl3.- now called'Szx-
cum. pag. 3 24.
Chap. XVII.
0/ Ionia and other Couritries in that
Chcrfoncfus.
pag.331
THE FOVRTH BOOKE.
Of the Armenians, Mcdes, Pcrfians, Parthians, Scythians, TartarianSj
Chinois,and o'fthcir Religions.
Chap. I.
C\p Armenia Maior: W Georgia.-
^^4/fd the Neighbouring Nations.
pag-337
Chap. II.
OftheMt^ts. pag-344
Chap. Ill,
o//^(rParthias,e?'Hyrcanian!.p.347
A 2 Chap,
The Contents of the Chapters.
Chap,. I I II.
o/PerGa, andthePerJianJlate , vntHl
theMahumetanConquesi. pag'351
Chap. V.
of the Perfian tnAgnificence and other
their Antmitties. pag.3(5i
Chap- VI.
OftheVerCunViA^x, p3g-3<55
Chap. VII.
of the Religteuiy and other rites of the
Perfian s. : pagjyO
Chap. VIII.'
i^'kOfthe alterations ofthcfiate ahdreligt-
«;f;«Perfia vnder the Saraccns,w//^ an
appendix of the pre fen t Per fan King out
^SirAnt.Shcrlic. P38'37)
Chap. IX.
O/Mi-Sophian Se&-or Perfian Reli-
gion as it is at thisprefent. p3g'3 8 7
Chap. X.
O'^/Z^f Scyrhiaas, Sarmatians, and
Seres, and of their Religion. pag.gP \ â–
Chap. XI.
of the Tartarians , and ofdiaers Na-
tionswhichthey fubdited :, with their pri.
Jline Rites. pag-^P5>
Chap. XII.
A continuation of the Tartarian Hi-
Horic^and the quefion difcujjcd^ xohether
Cathay and China be the fame. pag,4o5
Chap. XIII.
Ofthe Religion /j/z^f Tartars, and
Gathaians. pag.4.11
Chap. XIIII.
of the Feflimll folemnities , and of the
Magnificence oftheGran Can.pag.41 7
Chap. XV.
of the alteration of Religion amongthe
Tartars ; andofthediuers Sorts., Secis^
andlS(jtiens of them now remayning.
p3g.4i?
Chap. XVI.
of the Nat !0 s which lined in, or neare to
thofe parts ^now foffeffed by the T.nrtars.-
and their Religions and Citflowes ,^^s^.i^26
Chap. XVII.
of other Northren people adioyning to
/^f Tartars: p3g.43i
Chap. XVIII.
Ofthe KingdoweofOcnnz. p>ig435
Chap, XIX.
of the Religion vfe din China.pa.441.
THE F I P T B K E.
Of the Eaft Indies, and of the Seas and Hands about Afia,
with their Religions.
Chap. I.
OF India in general/^and the ancient
Rites there obfertted. P3g45 1
Chap. II.
of the Indian Prouince^ nextadiofning
/* China. P3g'458
Chap. III.
of the Kingdome (?/Pegu or Brama.
pag.4^3
Chap. HH
of the Religion in Pegu , md the Coun-
tries thereunto fubiecf. p3g.4i5 8
C H A p. V.
O/Bcngala, and the parts adioyning.
pag.472
Chap. V I.
ofthegreatMo^or. P3g.47<^
See an Appendix of this Chapter.
pag.542
Chap. VII.
OfCamh-dh,and the neighbouring Na-
tions. p3g.479
Chap. VIII.
of the Indian Nations bet cei,vt Ca m -
baia d- Maiabar,cf their Religions. y>.^Zj^
Chap. IX.
Of the, Indian Bramcns: Canarijns,
Corumbijns and Decanijns. pag.487
Chap. X.
Of the Regions and Religions ^j/Mala-
bar. P3g-4?i
Chap. XI.
of the Kingdome ^/Narfinga and Bif-
nagar. ^^§,^96
Chah.
The Contents of the Chapters.
Chap. XII.
of the Creaturesy Plant s^ and Fruits in
India. pag-502
Chap. XIII.
i^generalldifcourfe of the Sea :and of
theSeas in yini about Afta. pag.508
Chap. XII 1 1.
A brief e fur iiey of the iknds adieyning
to Afu i alfo feme fancies of the Sabbati-
cdl Rtuer,andinclofed lews. pag- 5 1 5
I
gtms.
Chap. XV.
of the Iknds <»/^Iapon, and their Reli-
pag.522
Chap. XVJ.
A continuation of the former difcoarfe
touching the Religions of lapon.pag. 528
Chap. XVII.
0///;^ Phillippina's, pag-534
Chap, XVIII.
o/'Samatra,WZcilan. pag. 547.
AFRICA.
THE S I xr B O O K E.
Of iEgypt,Barbaric,Numidia, Libya,arid the Land of Negro's 3
and of their Religions.
Chap. I.
\F Africa, snd the Creatures
therein. pag-555
Chap. II.
0/^/Egy pt, and her famous
Riuer Nilus : of her fir U Kings, Temfles,
andMoniimcntSf according /<? Herodo-
tus, DiodorLis,W(i'/i6d'r^ pag. 561
Chap. III.
O/^//;^ .(Egyptian Idols, rvith their Le-
gendarie Hijiories and Myflcries.^^i^. 548
Chap. IIII.
of the Rites t Priefts, Sects , Sacrifices^
Fejfs, /mentions, and other objeruatiens
e/Z^f .(Egyptians. pag.574
Chap. V.
of the Kunifeidalterations of St ate and
Religion in JE^ypl.by theVerCians^Grc^
cians, Romans, Chriftians , Saracens,
and Turkes ; with the e^gyptian Chro-
Po'egie , (ince the beginning ef that Nati-
on, till our times. pag- 5 8 3
Chap. VI.
The sy£gyptian Chronologie out of
Manetho , high-PrieHofthet^^y^ii-
a n s j and others. pa g. 5 9 2
Chap. VII.
of the Oracle of lupiter Ammon:
and of Cyvznc , and the Regions adwy
ning. pag-5P7 ^
Chap. VIII.
Of that fart <?/Barbarie, noxf called the
Kingdomeof Tunis 4»iTripolis.
pag.doi
Chap. IX;
of the Kingdome ^Trcmiicn, Algier,
and other places , anciently f<z//<r<^ Mauri-
tania Csfarienlis. pag.(5o7
Chap. X.
of the Kingdome of ^eScypart ^/Mau-
ritania Tingitana. p3g.5l2
Chap. XL
of the Kingdome of Marocco , with *
dijcourfe of the Kings thereof: and of the
Scnif, XarifF,<7r lariff, andhis Pofieritie^
now reigning in Barbarie. pag. 62 4
Chap. X 1 1.
of the Arabians , and Natural! Afri-
cans : and of the beginnings and procee-
dtngsofthe Mahumetan fuperfiitionin
Africa : Of the Voxlu^z\s forces and ex-
ploits therein. pag-f^SJ
Chap. XIII.
©/"Biledulgcrid and Sarra, otherwife
c4/5I?(^Numidi3 4/?(:/Libya. pag.64or
Chap. XII II.
oftheLindofNcoros. p3g.^4J
Chap. XV.
t^ further difcourfe of Cumcz and o-
ther Natiofis of Nc^ros. . 649.
A 5 The
The Contents of the Chapters.
THE SEVENTH BOOKE.
0^ty£thicpia^ and the African Hands : and of their Religions.
C H A p. I,
OF Ethiopia fuperior, and the An-
tiquities thereof. Pag.d57
Chap. II.
A centinmtim of the t^th\oTp\zr\ An-
tiquities : and of the QueeneofSahd.
pag.(5^2
Chap. III.
... of Prcfby rer lohn -.andefthe Prieit-
lohns in Alia : whether that dcfcendedof
thefe. ^3^.66 J
cha?. hit.
O///;^ t/£thiopian£w/'/r^. p.<57i
Chap. V.
of the Hili Amara, and the Rarities
therein. pag.<$76
Chap. VJ.
of the Election ofthEmpereur^their
Sthoolesy Fniuerfities, and Recall Cities.
pag.^80
Chap. VII.
Of other Countries betweene the Kc^
Sea and Benomotapa. pag ^84
Chbp. VIII.
O/Bcnomocapa, andthe parts ad oy-
"'"S- pag.(58^
Chap. IX.
Of the Kingdom ^/Congo, & the other
Kingdomesfe^ NAtionsadiojmng. p.<5p4
Chap. X.
0/Loango,//^Mnzichi,Giachi,4/!?^
the great Lakes in thofe parts of the world.
p3g<5p<?
Chap. XI.
Of the Seas and llands about Africa :
the ancient andmoderne Nauigations^ and,
Difcoueries, Pa g- 7 s
Chgp. XII.
Of the llands ^/Africa, lying fi-om the
Cape hither-wards. pag.(?i a.
AMERICA.
THE EIGHTH BOOKE.
Of New France, Virginia, Florida , New Spaine, with other Regions of
America Mexicana^ and of their Religions,
Chap. I.
Jf the New World , andvphy
it is called America,andth€^
IVeft Indies ; veith certainty
general! difcourfes of the Hea-
uons, Aire, Water, <ii;(af Earth , in thefe
farts. ?^&7^7
Chap. II.
of the frfi knowledge, habitation, and
Difceuertes of the New World , andthe
rare Creatures therein found , Beafts ,
Bird s, Trees, Hearbs, and Seed es.
pag.725
Chap. III.
of the North parts of the^cw world,
And toward the Pole , 4«^<»/^Greenland,
Grocnland , Eftotiiand , Mcta Incog-
nita, and other places, vntt^e^ France.
pag-7?5
Chap. HH.
o/Ncw-found land, Nona Francis,
Arambec, andother Countries of Ame~
rica, extending to Virginia. ^^".iaC
Chap. V.
0/ Virginia. p3g.754
Chap. VI.
of the Religion and Rites of the Virgi-
nians. m9,.n6^
Chap. VII.
<?/Florida. pag.7<^p
Chap. VIII.
of the Countries fituate Wcflwardfrom
¥lor'\da,andYir§^ma,toiyards the South
*^''' ^ ,^ P^g-777
Ch^p. IX.
O/New Spaine , andthe Conquest
thereof by Hernando Co8.tfs.
pag.785
Ch a p.
The Contents of the Chapters.
Chap. X.
of the Auncknt Inhabitants (p/^Ncwe
Spainc, And the Hijlorie of their Kings.
pag.78p
Chap; XI.
Ofthe Idols, andldohuousfacrifices
«?;^Ncw Spainc. P^g-?^?
Chap. XII.
ofthe religious Pisces and Perfonsin
New Spaine : wherein are alfo handled
their Penance, Marriages, BmhWs^and
other Rites, performed hj their Priefts;
pag.Soi
Chap. XIIL
Ofthefufputatwn of^tmes, FeJliuaU
y^/^ww/w,Collcgcs,SchooIcs,Lettcrs,
Opinions, and other remarkable things, in
New Spaine. pag.8o6
Chap. XIIIT.
(?/'Iucatan,Nicaragua, and other pla-
cesbetweeneNewSpaine,andtheJlreighti
(j/Dariene. pag.812.
THE NINTH BOOK E.
Of Cumana, Guiana, Brafill, Chica, Chili, Peru, and other Regions
of America Peruviana, and of their Religions.
Chap. I,
GF the Southerne Kmcr\cn,andofthe
Countries on the Sea-coafi , beivoeene
DariencrfW Cumana. p3g.8ij>
Chap. II.
o/Gamana. pag 824
Chap. III.
O/Paria, Guiana, andthe Neighbour
Countries, both on the CoaH , and mthtn
the Land. P^g-S^y
Chap. 1 1 1 1.
o/Brafill. P3g-83y
Chap V.
of the War res, Man- eating , and other
Mites ofthe Bra/Jlians. l>^%â– ^ ?
Chap. VI.
Ofthe Rilier of Plate , and the Coun-
tries adioyning, and ofthe Maggcllanc
freights. P'ig.849
Chap. VII.
Qf Terra Auftralis, and Chili.
pag.Sdj
Chap VIII.
ofthe Cenquefi of "^cxu by the Spani-
ards : and of their Ingua's or Emperors.
pag.Sd;
Chap. IX.
of the Countrie of Peru : NjturaU^
(economical/, and Politicallobferuations.
pag.Byi
Chap. X.
Of the God s <?r Id ols of Per u , and o-
ther their opinions. P^g-^??
Chap. XI.
Of the religious Perfons, Temples, Coji-
fefions^ and Sacrifices in Peru.
pag. 880
Chap. XII.
of their Supputation. of Times : of tht
PeaHs, Sepulchres , and other Peruvian
Superfiitions. pag.885
Chap. XIII.
ofthe Hands adioyningto America.
pag.88^
Chap. XIIII.
of \{\{^ax{\o\z:andatouch homewards
at Bermuda. P-''g-po5
Chap. XV.
OftheSpanif} cruelties, and their per*
uerfe Conuerfwn ofthe people vntoChri-
Jlianitie^ in America. pag-P i*
A 4.
The Catalogue of the Authors.
Baue here mufleredin thy v'iC».jCourteoftf Reader ^th«fe Au-
thors which from mine ovcne fight I htue mentioned in this
ivarkc. Some ofthemyJconfeffc^tre of no great note-, andfome
are notedfornotortem counterfeits', but all are offome vfe^
andmeeteto he here placed, that they may haue their duel
' h fi*"^ ofthankefulnejfe for then veorthy and great tnduUrie
*2« (wherein thofe defcrue a place, though etherveife oyfcure-pbo
by their Nduigatiom and Difceuertes haue made the world knovPn to itfelfejothers^
that they may he knovne to be lies and me ere Changelings. I xeas the rather induced
togiuetheeaTableoftbeirnames^becaufenothinginthe Imfrcpon hath efcaped
more faultie, then the miffe-a&ming of 'Authors; ofvphkh I thought goei heere to
gtue notice. I acknowledge that KamuCiusandLM.Haklu'ittfn their Booh of roy-
Ages, haue heenetwo Lthraries vnto meofminy lijuigations and Difcoumes heere
mentioned: and now in this Edition I haue beene much beholden to M. Hakluit/ir
many written Treat ifes in this kindet In this^^and all kinds, Sacred^Profaxe^Learm
ned,Fnleiirned,<^ncientfModernefio9d,andB3d\lhsue tsyled myfelfe to benefit
thee. Some cfihcir names might hatte beene adsicdin the former Impre/ien, but
through hiijl were emitted : and many more might be added, vehith are cited in this
Worke.But becaufe I haue borrowed tber/t on others ereiit, andnet feene themmj
felfe (andmmjfor other caufes)! haue net here menticnedthem. The Letter Vftg'-
nifies that uv hnue but a fragment ef the f aid i^utbor, and ?C, brands him for M
counterfeit.
A.
mclib.Abbit.
jDoa.Abbot.
' AbdiaSjpf.
Ichritt. Adri-
chomius.
RAbraham Lcuita.
Ado Vienncnfis.
Abr.Iudxus.
Clement Adami,
Thcod-Abucara.
iElianus.
t^^thicus,
t/£fopus.
t/£ncas Gazeus.
Abidcnus.f,
e/€thiopikc Liturgie.
Agathias.
A.Gellius.
Alhacem Arabs.
Alcuinuj.
Alcoran.
P.t/£milius.
Ainbrofiusi;
lac.Anton.
Agatharchides f.
lacob.Andrcas.
Dan.Angclocrator.
\
lul.African.cxccrpta.
Alphonfus a Carthagcna.
Alcx.ab Alexandre.
Alcx.Polyhiftor.f.
Adrianus Romanus,
Pet.Alca^cua.
lolcph p
Chriftophorus >Acofta.
Emanuel ^J
L.Almeida.
Alex.Aphrodifcus.
AIcxand.5.Bulla.
Phil.Amadas.
Baptifta Antonio.
lo.Alphonfc.
Fcr.Alarchon.
Albumafar.
Alcabitius.
Alfraganus.
Albertus Mag.
ApoUonius.
F.Aluarez.
C.Agrippa.
Angiolello.
Alfredus.
Pedro deAlfaro.
PctrusApianus.
BarthoI.Amantius.
A.Ariuabcnc.
Arabs Nobilis.
Appianus.
Apulcius.
Albricus.
Apoilodorus.
Annius.
Ariftotclcs.
ArrianusNiccmeii.
ArrianiPctip.
Athensgoras.
P.Aluarcr.
Athcnxufi,
Aratus,
Arctius.
Arnobius,
Auguflinus.
Ariftophanes,
Aufoniiis.
Auentinus.
F.Auienus.
Affer Mencucnfis.
ArccmidotusEphcf.f.
G.ArthusDantifc.
Athanafius.
T.Aquinas,
Ant.Arnauld.
Ariftidcs.f
Arifl^us.pf.
Avieenna.
BaHliuft
The Catalogue of the Authors.
B
BAfilius.
Cafpar Bartholinuf;
Herinolaus Barbarus,
Joannes Balakus.
Bcda.
T.Beza.
I.Barros.
CBaronius.
Bellarminus^
Mar.Barlctius,
DuBarcas.
Fran.Balduinus.
lofafa Barbaro.
Gaf.Balby.
Martinus a Baumgarccn.
Hift.ofBarbarie.
Newes from Barbaric.
Berofus.f.
BcrofuSjpH
Defcription ofBcnin.
Pb.Bcroaldus.
Dcfcript.of Bermudas.
Mar.Beroaldus.
I. Bale.
P.Bellonius.
G. Befl.
Cornelius Betramus.
P.Bertius.
Odoardo Barbofa.
Compagno di Barbofa,
L.Bayerlinckus.
f'1'iBarker.
An. J
R. Benjamin Tudclcnfis.
I.BermudefiuSi
Hicr.Benzo.
VincBeluacenfis.
Bardcfanes Syrus/.
Bcrnardus.
T.Bibliandcr.
T.Blufldcuile.
I.Bodinus.
S.T.Baskeruile.
Biddulph.
P.Bizarus.
Arias Blandonius,
la.Boiflardus.
Boskhierus.
DithmarBleskcDt.
D.Bound.
H.Buntingus
Brocardus.
LBocmus
G.BocetoBenefe
B. Brcidenbachius,
Tycho Brahe.
lohnBoccacc.
B.Briflbn.
Benedetto Bordonc
Guil.Bruflius.
Edward Brercwood
iohn Brerely
Mar.Broniouius
Thcodorus^
Joannes /-deBry.
Ifracl ^
BoetiuJ.
Stephen Burrougb.
Chriftophcr Burrough
Herman dcBrec.
Steph.dcBrito
And.Bouei.
A.Busbequius
H.Brougliton
Bucanus
Gu.Budspus
Burgcnfis
Wencefl.Budouitz.
T.Brigiitmannus
Mat.Burgklehnerus
Buxdorfius
BuUingerus
lo.Brcrcton.
Archang.Burgonovenfis.
c
M.T.Ciccro
Cl.Cifar
L.Carrctus
J.Caluinus
Cardanus
G.Camdenus
Otho Cafmannus
VicSordcCarben
Chryfoftomus
Joannes Caius
Seth.Caluifius
Jf.Cafaubonus
D.Carleton
Jo.Cantacuzenus
loac.Camerarius
Simon Cabafilas
Ph.Camerarius
Franc.Cabralis
Dionyf.Carthufianus
Cato Annij pf.
Valent.Caruaglio
Eman.Carualius
Mat.Cameriota
LCaHianus
Canar.Inful.dcfcrip.
laques Carrier
Rich. Carre
Chrift.Carlilc
Cdius Calcagninus
G.Chaucer
Lop.Caftaneda
Cathohke Traditions
CartwrightsTrau.
Carion Chron.
lul.Capitolinus
T.Caucndifh Nauig.
Mclch.Canus
Laon.Chalcondylcs
CentuiracMagdcb.
Cedrenus
Chronicle of the Bible
Circumference ofthecatdv
GulielmusChoul
Pctrus Ciacconius
Samuel Champlcin
Seb.Caftalion
Cattaldo
Lcon.Chienfis
Catullus
Claudianus
Clemens Alexand.
D.Chytr^us
Ceremonigfacras R.E.
Nat.Comes
Nic.diConti
Comito Venctiano
Codomannus
Card.Contareno
Ambrofio Contarini
Contugo Contughi
Gil.Cognatus
Ferdinandus Cortefius
Cjcl.S.Curio
Cornel.dcludaris
Car.CIufius
Chrift.CIaiiius
Ni C.Copernicus
Q£urtius
CoflantinusPorphyrogetsit*
Jo.Copley
Ric.Chciny
laco.Chcyneius
Ctcfias.f.
Melch.Cotignus
Hen.Cuyckius
Bar.de las Cafd^
Vrb.Calucto
Chronic.Saraccn.
Chronic. Grzc.
Ai.Cadamofto.
R.ChatJ-
The Catalogue of the Authors.
R.Chanccller
And.Coifali
R.Coucrte
R.Clark.
GafpardcCruz
Alan.Copus
Vafq.de Coronada
V.Oecz
Cyphanus
Nic.Chailufius
Chriftoph.Columbus
Comeftor
OfwaldusCroUius
Cofterus
Ed.Cliftc
I.Chilton
L.Coriiinus
Nonius Cugna
N.Cufanus
Marc.Ciu(ius>
D
DAmafcius.f.
Diodorus Siculus
Ant.Dalmeida
Dauidisj^th.lir.
N.Dimafccnus/.
lo.Dauis
Lamb.Danius
DicJtarcbus
Martinus Dclrio
Diogenes Laertius
DionNicariis
Dion Cafsius
Dares Phrygius.pf.
Di6l:ys Crct.pf.
D.Downam
Driilius
Dionyf.Afer.
D.on'yf.Halicarnaffcus
Dorothcus
NicDoglioni
Durandus
Durantus
Dutch Hiftorie
Mat.Drefferus
Dinnyf.Areopag.pf.
Herniannus Dalmaia
Wol.Drefchlerus
S.Fr.Drake nav.
Draudius.
G.Diicket.
Tanii^Doufa
Dorbcl
Georg.Doufa.
P.Diaconus.
Claude Durct.
E
GAfparEns.
PaulusEberus
R.Eden
Elias Cretenfis
Epiphanius
EldadDanius
Enoch pf.f.
Emanuel R.Ht.
Baptifta Egnatius
Arthur Edwards'
Tho.Eilis
Ephcf.Concil.
lo.Etrobius
Erafmus
Bcrn.Efcalanta
Euajjrius
NicEuboicus
Euripides
Giouanni da Empoli
Eupolemus.f.
Eulhthius
I.Eucfham
Eufebius
Eftatcs du Monde
I.Eldred
Th.Eraflus
Euijenius Ep.Sinai.
F
P.Fagius
MarfiliusFicmuJ
lo.Forflerus
porta! itiumfidci
lac.Fontanus
lo.Fox,
Georgius Fabr'uius
Ralfe Fitch
L.Florus
Phil.Ferdinandus
luliusFirmicus
D.Fletcher
VbertusFoliett*
Scbatt.Foxius
Lud.Fernandes
L.Fene(klla
lo-Filefacus
Rob.Fabian.
Damiano Fonfeca
Defcript.ofFlorida
Minutius Felix
Scbafi.Ferdinandus
Fran.Fcrnandes
Joannes Fcrnandcs
G.Fenncr
Hieron.aS.Fidc
Ab.Francc
NouaFrancia
H.Fracaftorius
Lud.Frois
Carf.Frederikc
Gemma Frifius
Froiflart
Martin Fumcc
Fulgentius
I Funccius
D.Fulk.
GAlileus Galilfus
Theod.Gaza
luan Gaetart
Balt.G-gus
Franc.Gafpar
Pet.Calatiiius
Galenus
Vafco de Gama
Genebrard.
Greg.Niflenus
Gregor.Magnus
Grcgor.Naziaazcnuj
Conrad.Gcfuerus^
I.Gcrardus
GennadiusPatr.
S.R.GreenuilcNay.
D.Gourgues
Corncliu* Gerardi
HefleliusGerardus
Ant.Gueuata
S.H.Gilbert
Gloffaordinaria
Dam.a Goes
D.Gilbcrt
St.Gerlach
Step.Gomcs
Petrus Gomes
Ant.Geufraeus
Ant.GaluanO
A.Guagninus
Gaudentius Brit.
Bcned.Goes
lo.GoropiusB.
Hcn.Glarcanug
Lud.Georgiui
Gramaye
Gratianus
R.Greenham
F.Guicciardin
B.Gcorgiouitz
P.Gyllius
Grafton.Chron,
topes*
T he C atalogue of the Authors .
Lopes de Gomara
tvIic.Cibbins
lo.Hondius
Batt.Kechcrman
Hofpinianus
IcKnoUs
Fra.deGualle
D.Harding
I.Kcplerus
LiLGyraldus
Horatius
^.Abraham ben Kauan
Grcgcntius
HieronymoGiraua
Homer
R.Hookcr
L
Petrus Gucrra
Hieronimus
T Aftantius
i->RalfcLanc
Cornelius Geratdi
HugodeS,Vi£lorc
AloifiusGoueauus
A.Hyperius
W.Lambert
I.Grutcrus
luliusHiginus
lof.Langius
Defcription ofGuinca
Garcia sabHorto
Rene Laudonnicre
Nunno di Guzman
Rob.Hues.
Jo.Lampadius
H
I
S.Ia.Lancaftcr
L ^
TAcobusRex
1 Th. lames
Lauaterus
T) .Hakluic
XVKali.
Laurcntius laponius
lohn lames
And. a Lacuna
Stcph.abHagen
Jo.Ianc
Wol.Lazius
Halls Chron.
A.Ianfonius
Lcgendaaurea
Robert Harcourt
lamblichus
lo.LcoMaurus
D.Hall.
lapon Epi ft. I (5o 6. 1 607.
LcoHebra:us
W.Hareborne
Pierre dularric
Leunclauius
Haiton Armen.
Ignatius
LLerius
Th Harriot
IgnatijCondaue
Le.Lemnius
Ed.Haies.
lor.GorionidespC
Thomas a lefu
Char.Lcigh
S.Io. Hawkins Nav.
lo.Lock
Henry Hawks
lornandcs
NicLongobarduj
LHart.
Emanuel lefletia
Ed.Liuely
Antonio Herrera
^rngrimlonas
Liuius
Martin dc Hertada
lofephus
Liuij Epitome
N.Hcmingius
R.Iofeph CaHil,
Lindanus
Hcgefippus/.
Pauluslouius
I.Lipfius
Aegefippus pf.
Mich.Tffck.
Hen.a Lindhout
HerodianiJS
G.Interianus
Tho.Lidyat
Godf.Heidfeldius
Silucfler lourdan
T.Linton
HcroUiu*
A.Ingram
Mat.dc Lobcl
Hefiodus
Da.Inpram
Lucianus
Hcliodorus
A.Icnkinfon
Lucretius
Hiercmias pat.Conft.
Index Expurgat.
Petrus Lumbardus
Chriftoph.Hall .
Ireneus
T. Lopez
Hift.EcclcfConflant.
IfidorusHifpalenfis
Ph.Lonicerus
. HoUand.Nauig.
Ifidorus Characenus
Lucanus
Sir Ch.Heydon
Ifocratcs
Nic.Lyra
lo.Hermannus
lo.Ifacius
I.Linfchotcn
HcUadius.f.
lofephus Indus
Ignatius Loiola
lob Hortop
luuenalis
Lutherus
Herodotus
â– luflinusMart.
Gent.HcruefUs
Inflinus Hiftoricus
M
Hclenae e/£thiop,lir.
F.Iunius
OthoHeurnius
lunilius
T Vys del Marmol.
X^Macrobius
Honterus
R.Iohnfbn
Thomas Hill
B.Icwcll
Am Marcellinus
Nic.Honiger
Himcrius,f.
lewes inclofcd
Val.Maximus
Gab.Matofus
Horapolio
K
Simon Maiolus
Sig.Herbcrftein
T>.King
13La.Kcymis
Dcfcrit.di Malta
Ed.Hogan
Maldonatus
Manilius
. The Gatalogup ofthe Authors.
Manilius.
A. Mafis-is.
Pccrus Martinez,
A.Maginus.
PctrusMafchareina.
p. Mart.Flnr.
L.MarineiisSic.
P. Marc, Mediolan.
P.Maffxus.
Moles Mardenus.
Neilor Martinengo.
Bapt. Mantuanus.
A.Mar'oracus,.
loannes Maiiana,
Cov. Matelivius.
Marcinius.
L.Madoc.
Marcianus Hcracleotes.
T.Mafliam.
W. Magoths.
Marcellinus Comes.
Martiaiis.
Maicthc.fl
Bi rhol.Madianus.
L.Mafonius.
McnandcrEphcf. f.
Mrrccrus.
lo.Mcur'ius.
Mcinnon. t".
Mermannij cheat.
Melccius.
A.Menavino.
Mnafcas-f.
Gonfales de Mendofa.
Ant. dc Mcndofa.
laques Morgues.
N.Monardus.
Hen. Morgan.
SirTho, Moore.
Mat. VVcftm.
Mat.Michovius.
Pomp. Mela.
BaptiftaMontanus.
A.Mizaldus.
I.Myricius.
R. Mofes t^gyptiiis.
MofesBar-Cepha.
Tarik Mirkond.
Chriftop. Mil^uj.
Epifc. Mexican! lir.
Wol.Mufculus.
P.MclTia.
S. Miinfter.
D.Morton.
I. More.
Megaflhenes.f,
Merafthcnes pf.
Sir John Mandeuilc,
Ar. Montanus.
Methodius p£
Method, f.
•Mercator.
Methodius Confiant. Pat.
P.McruIa.
Ph.Mornius.
Ph. Melandhon.
T. Morefinus.
Manctho. f.
Maiiethopf.
. N
NAthanecI ludeus.
lacobiNcccijNauig.
I.Ncander.
L.delaNou.
Nicctes.
Marco deNifa.
T. Nichols,
lohn Nichols.
lohnNicholl.
NicephcrusGreg.
NicephorusCal.
Nic.Nicolay.
Dom. Niger.
Nonnus,
Oliuer Noort Naiiig.
MelchiorNunnes.
Nicholas Nimnes.
Chrift. Newport.
Aluaro Nunez.
Concil.Nicenum.
o
IVliusObfequens.
Oliuarius.
Lope Obregon.
Odoricus.
Opmeerus.
Ofificium lud. pro defunfl.
Onuphrius.
A.Ortelius.
Organtinus.
Orpheus.
Olaus Magnus.
Origenes.
Oforius.
P.Orofius,
Ovidius.
Ovicdo,
P
DAufanias.
M.Parker.
Mutius Panfa.
I'Petrus Pafqualigus.
/;H. Pantaleon.
iPagninus. .>!<>'.
' M, Paulus. . ,
Ja.paludamus. ,zu:....
Fraii.Pafius. Te . N
St. Parmenius*tno^ :'/
iPalxphacus. .^uj â–
Parkhurft. iinttiMw
B.Pererius4r,:r:o<I,vcr
.Perkins. •.■,;.;■;,■'
ConquiftadclPern.
Fabr. Padiianus.
Chrift.Pczelius.
GaleoctoPerera;
Fr.Patritius.
Pectus Pena.
Pappus.
•A. Perfio,
HenricusPcnia..
C. Peucerus; •• :
Pet.CIuniacenfis. .
Petrus Alphonfi. ;
PetroniusArb,
Perfius.
Pius Papa.
Philoludius.
Philo Autiq.pf.
P. Pigafetta.
Martin, Perez.
Ant. Pigafetta.
Philoftratus.
Phrygio.
G. Phranza.
S.G.Peckham,
Phornutus.
Photius.
Pilgrimage to Me.cca.
Nic.Perotto.
NicPimenta.
Eman.Pinnariis.
La.Pignorius.
Mat. Paris,
Picrius,
I. Picus.MiranduIa.
Miles Philip.
Philaftrius.
Vine. Pinzon.
Non.Pintianus.
Mel. Petoncy.
Plato.
lo.Philoponus. f.
Plutarchus.
Platina.
Plautus.
Io.de Piano. Car.
ncoT
Pcron-
The Catalogue of the Authors,
Pcrondinus.
Plinius.
Richard Pots.
Polibius.
Polyinus.
Prccationcs ludxorum.
lulianus Pomciius.
Fran.Portus.
lacob. Pontanus.
loan. lov.Pomanui.
Thomas Porcacchi.
Poggius Rorcnt.
ProtafiusR.Arimx.
Porphyrius.
A. Poffcuinus.
Pomp.La:tus.
Hen.Porfius.
lo. Pory.
I. Bap. Porta.
Policie T.Emp-.
Ord.Polit.Turc.
Poftdlus.
PoliticaTurcogr.
Poly-olbion.
Plotinui.
D.Powcl.
Procopius.
S.A.Prcfton.
Am.Polanus.
Proclus.
Ptolcmzus,
Proceeding ag. Traitors.
e/^milius Probus,
Trebcl.Pollio.
Propertius.
Rob. Pone.
Prudcnrius.
Mich.i fellus.
HelitsPutfchius.
/^Vadus.
V^Fcrn. dc Quir,
R
RAmufio.
I. Ramus.
P. Ramus.
D.Rainolds.
S.W.Raleigh.
Rabanus.
Rich.Rainolds.
Hen. Ranzouius.
Rclat.diPerfia.
Reldc Regno Mogor.
B.Rhcnanus.
Mat.Ricci.
Mart, del Rio.
lo.Ribault.
A.Riccobonus.
El. Reufnerus.
Rcin.Reineccius.
lo.Reuclinus.
L. Rifcburgius.
Chr.Richerius.
Richardus Frat.
Richard. Florentinus.
Relat.ofRelig.Wcft.
L. Regius.
Ribera.
D. Record.
Richard Rogers.
ReguIacSoc.Iefu.
Pet.Rebuffus.
Fr.Robertelluj.
loannes Rofinus.
lo.Riuius.
L. Andreas Refendius.
Thorn. Rogers.
Chriftopher Roffinus.
Cffl.Rhodiginus.
Laur. Rhodomanut.
Rob. RetcnenHs.
la. Rofier.
Rodericus Toletanus.
Henrie Roberts.
Rodericus Santius.
Fran.Roberuall.
Rhcmiftae,
W. de Rubruquii.
RufHnus.
ir.Ruthenus.
W. Rutter Nau.
G.Rulfelli.
Rupertus.
Simon Sa.
Pcro Sancho.
Sabclhcus.
Franc. deSagitta.
Saluftius.
R.Samuel Maroc.
Saconiatho F.
Sampfatcs Ifphachancs.
lo. Saracol.
Bart.SaIigniaco.
Thorn. Sanders.
Arias San(S^ius.
Sardus.
Saracenifmi Anathcmatif.
luLScaliger.
loan.Sambucus.
Liu.Sanuro.
lofephScaliger.
Scuiax Caruandenfis-
F. Sanfouino.
Scala Mahomctica^
H. Sauonorola.
Serarius.
I. dc Sac. Bofco,
Sixt. Senenfis.
Septemcaftrenfis.
I.M.Sequanus.
MarcScneca.
L- Seneca Philof.
L. Seneca Trag.
Schekco.
Dionife Settle.
Andr.Schottus.
Sulpit.Scuerus.
Seder olamrabba.
SederolamZuta.
Scruius.
lof.Silucfter.
Sibillcc.pf.&Sibyllx.C
Sir Philip. Sidney.
Car. Sigonius.
Admiranda Sinenf. Reg.
Dial. Sincnfis.
Nunho de Silua.
Sir Antony Sherly.
Huld.Shmidel.
I. Sleidanus.
Sheldon.
P. di Sintra.
lof. Simlerus.
Scpherlezira.
Conftant.Seruius.
Theoph. Sitnocatta.
Cafp. Schwcnckficld.
Silius Italicus.
Hu?h Smith.
D.Smith.
Captaine Smith.
e-<£l.Spartianus.
G. Spilbergius.
Socrates.
Sozomenus.
Soranzo.
Solinus.
Mel.Soiteruf,
Ed. Spenfer.
I.Stadius.
StadiusBrafil.
Stobarus.
I. Stow;
Biljb. Scobxus.
Reg.
T he Catalogue ofthe Aathors.
Reg. Scot.
Edmund Scor.
Achilles Scacius.
Sommario di pop. orient.
Suidas.
Hieroo. daS.Stcphano.
Thorn. Steiiens.
StephanusByzant.
Strabo.
Strabus.
Georg. Scampellus.
Henry Stephanus.
Surius.
Ludolph.Suchcncnfis.
Stuckius.
Suares.
Synod. Conftantinope
Suetonius.
Did. Stella.
lo. Mar. Stella.
Tileman Stella.
Summa Saracen. Scc^ls.
D.Sutcliffe.
Edwardus Syluiuj.
Sulaka.
TAtianus.
Corn. Tacitus,
lo. Tailhier.
Fr. Thamara.
Franc. Tarapha.
Theddorctus.
Theophilus.f.
Theoph. Antiochcnus.
Tertuilianus.
Terentius.
Theophil3(5lus.
Temporarius.
Theforo Politico.
R. Aben Tybbon,
William Thjrpe.
ThaifoSlnenfislit.
Theophraaus.
Relat.delTcmiftitan.
Theophancs, F.
A.Thcuet.
Thucididcs.
Tibullus.
Ro.Thornc.
Timberlcy.
Ro. Tomfon,
W.Towerfon.
Trclcatius.
TremelliuJj.
MaHTranfiluano.
Tripartita hift,
Mer. Trifmegiftus.
Trithemius.
Toletus.
AdrianusTurncbus.
Cofm. Turrianus.
G.Tyrius.
G. Trapczunt.
Con. Trident.
Turfelinus.
L. deMay.Turquet.
Tyndarus.
V
L Op. Vaz.
Cor. Valerius.
Fr.Vaez.
loa. Vadianus.
loach. Vagetius.
F. Vatablus.
Martin dc Valentia.
A. Valignaous.
loan.Vafius.
R. Vcrllcgari.
Com, dcVena.
L.Vcrtomannus.
Enian. de Veiga,
lo. Vcrrazano.
VcthufiiNauigi
Viperanus.
ViaggioinPcrfia.
N. Life of Virginia,
f. aVifloria,
P. Vidor.
S.A.Viaor.
ViflorVticcnfis.
Nic. Villagagnon.
Gafp.Vilela,
Gerar. de Veer.
Virgilius.
Pol.Virgil.
Ant. du Verdicr.
lacobusaVitriacOo
Vitruvius.
Viguerius.
Voy. du Villaraont.
L.Viues.
Fr.de Vlloa,
R.Volateranus,
Vrfinus.
LuysdcVrreta.
Fla.Vopifcus.
Americus Vefputius.
w
THbm. Walfinghatilo
L. Delaware.
D. Whitakcrus.
Alexander Whitaker.
D.Willet.
Whitney.
la. Wcllh.
Webbs Traucls,
T.Windam.
L.Warde.
Ward andDansker.
SilucfierWiet.
Seb.dc Wert,
lo. White. Nau.
D.White.
George Wilkins,
T. Wiars.
The World,
pcfcrip. of thc.Worldo
Henr. Wolfius,
lo.WoifiusTheol.
lo.Wolfius, I, C.
Wolf Wiflenberg.
S.H.Willoughbie.Nau,
I.Wraog.
X
XEnophon.
Franc. Xcrcso
F.Xauier.
Hier. Xauier.
z
ZAbarella.
Hier.Zanchiuso
A. Zachuth.
Zaga Zabo.
Zonaras.
ZcniNau. &c.
Zoroaftcr. f.
lo. Zygomalas.
Thcodof. ZygomalaSo
Thcod.Zuingcrus.
the
The names of Manufcriprs, Trauellers and other
Authors,not yet printed, hecrc mentioned
and followed.
^^^i^^L^S pe fifes.
Thomas Bern'
here .
Amhrof. de ^rmanolo.
WiUicimBa^n.
Andrev Battell.
Brafde Treat ife,
George Barkjte.
Thomas CandiP^.
'Peter Carder.
Thomas Clayborn.
John de CaHro.
H. Challenge.
Thomas Carmer.
William Colslon.
Vifcouery of Chefpeack;
lames Dames.
DoHorDee.
lohn Dames.
Edward 2, Lit era.
John Eliot.
JohnEllif.
ChriHaphcr FortefcHe.
l^chardFimh.
Raleigh Gilbert,
AKtonie (joddard.
Thomas Ghncr.
Walfmghfi:m Grifley-
JVtlliam Gourdoft.
Greenland Voyage.
Gronland Treat ife.
John Guy.
lames Hall.
TV. Harborn.
eyintheme Hippon.
Thomas Hanham.
Edward Harleigh.
S. Richard Hawkins.
J op as Hubert.
William Hawkins.
Robert Jttet.
lohn Knights.
Antonie Knmet.
Henrie Lello.
Charles Leigh,
lofas Logan.
Afichael Locke.
S. lames LancaFier.
(Mexican Hislorie.
S. Ed. Michelborne.
D. Duart de Menefes,
lohn Aiildnall.
D auid Aiiddleton.
John Newbury.
William Nicholls.
tyibacftk^ Pricket,
lonas Pooley,
Fatentsdtuerfe.
Martin Fringe.
George Popham.
George Percy.
Newp. Joy, to Powhatan,
William barker.
E. C. taking Tort T^cco. 2.
Pilgrimage in rime.
Lit. Tresb. lohan. Af.
Albert dePrato.
William Purfgloue.
Pavhaturunuras.
Richardus Canonicus,
lohn Rut.
lohn Selden.
William Strachie.
Francis Sparrie.
Thomas Turner.
William Turner.
L. Tribaldus Teletus,
Alexandra Vrfino.
Virginia Voyages diuerfe,
D eclaral ionofZJ irginiA. ,
Geogre W,;ymouth.
Ed. Maria W,ng field,
JohnWJfon,
WJliam White.
Thomas Widhoufe.
John Ward,
And many other Relations
and reports of Gentlemen,
Merchants,Marmers,&c.
RELATIONS OF THE
WORLD, AND THE RELIGL
ONS Observed In All Ages
AND PLACES DISCOVERED, FROM
the Creation vnto this prcfcnt.
Of the firfl beginnings of the VVorld and Religi-
on : and of the Regions and Religions of
Babylonia, AfTyria, Syria, Phsnicia,
and Pakflina,
H E
IR ST
Boo
K E •
C H A p. I.
of Gody one tit Nature, * three in Per fans jhe Father^ Sonm^
and Holy GhosL
CdL:^. 8. Veui
vnm eft, r>) K-
HE Poets were wont to lay the foundations and cr'^/Waw Jot-
firft beginnings of their poeticall Fabiikcs, with sa'ffsw. Zande
inuocation ot their Gods and Mufcs, although .'•^'•/'j+./i-ci.
thofe workes wercfutable to fuch work-men, who q"'"!') '^"^S''s
according to their names were ^/<z/;;<?rj, of liiofe '
both Poems and Gods. I,as far fliort of their lear-
ning, as beyond them in the fcopcof my defircs,
would fo farre imitate their manner, in this matter
which I intend; that although I enuic not to fome
their foohfliclaime of that Poetical! (not Propheti-
cal!) inheritance, to mal:e wj A f, ik^r : :^Rd my w^t-
ter.asinaHiftorie (notaPoem) muftbeeinadeto
my hands : Yet in a H i^orie of Religion, which hath or fliould hauc God to be the
» nyiloha and Omega j the efficient,from w hom, the end to whom it procc* dcth : the a ^poc.i.^,
matter of whom, the forme by vvhomandwhofedircdion,itentreatcti-i; I could
not but make a religion to begin this difcourfe of Religion at hun; this being the
\vay which all men take to come to him. Full therelorclbefcechhirathatisthe
' B fott
God one in Nature j three in fer/ons^tiTC. C h a p . j."
a
c
fiiftandlaft, the cternallF4r^i?>",in thenamcof hisbeloiied and onely5'o»»?, by the
light ot his Holy and al-feeing Spirit,to guide mc in this perambulation of the World,
lototakeviewof theTimes, Places, andCuftomcs therein, as may tcftifie my religi-
ous bond to himyVohofe I cm, andwhom Iferue.znA the feruice I owe vnto his Church,
if atleaft this my Mite maybe feruiceable to the leaftoftheleaft therein, that as he
is in himfelfe the beginning and ending, fo he would bee, in fome meafure, of this
tv'orkethe Ai!thoiiraudfini{lier; that in the beholding this Mappe of fo infinitely di-
uerfifiedfuper{litions,v\emaybcmorc thankfullforand more zealous of, that true
aid onely Religion, which Chrill by his bloud hath procured, by his word reuealcd,
by his fpirit fealed, and will reward eternally in the Heauens. And hereto let all Chri-
flianPveaders fav with me Amen, to him which is * Amen,<di\zx.rvttnej[efXithfulltt:7i.
' /r«f, that forfaking all the by-waycs which this L4^^r/>7r^exhibiteth, we may rccciuc
his witnefle as faithfiill and true Difciples,that/< »//o»' the Lamhe whitherfoeHer hegastb,
and will not he Are the veice of ftr angers.
In the next place, I hold it not vnfit bricfely to exprefle fomcwhat of him, which in-
deed and throughly can neucr be exprefTcd. Forthewifcft of the Prophets hath faid
i.IC'Mg.8.17. of him and to him, that the -1 Heauens and hi tauens of Heauens , Are mt able to con.
b i.C(/(- ii.ii. tainehim:i.x\A. the''chiefe,orat Icaft he which was not tnferionr to the chiefe of tbs
Kom.n.ii. fy^pofiles^ as rauiflicd with fuch aiheight,and fwallowed in fnch a dcpth,cried ' O Jil-
titudo, Othedeepneffs of therichesbothof thewifedome andknorvledge ef Cjod! how vn~
fearcb.ible arc his ludgements^ and his wayesfajt finding out ? As for my fclfc, I may moft
J p , , SWhciro^^'iht wotdi oi ey^gury^Sure/j/ 1 ammorefeo/fhthananjiman, andhaMtMot
y^^ '' " thevnddrflanding of a man in me e: For I haue not learned wifdome nor attained totha
l^nowlcdge of holy things, Ycz indeed, wAo hath afeended vpto Heauen, and defcended?
fVhohathgatheredthef-Findetnhis fisi ? who hath houndthe Waters in a garment ? Wli9
h.rth eflabltjhdallthe ends of the World? What is his name, andwhat is hts Sonnes name if
f/;o«r4«Jif/f//f Telhhis myftcrie we cannot. And yet fo farre as hee hath toldvsbyhs
Wordand Workes,wemay. Ofthe one the nex" words teftifie:£«iry;' wordofGodis
/. pure : Oi the other elfe-where <^ The Heauens declare the glorie ef God: f and Thei»-
c Vfit 1 9. 1, uil'ble things of him, that is his eternall power and God-head, are feene by the (^reatton of
f Kam.\ .10. the World, being covfidered m his workes.z God hath not (therefore) left himfelfs without
g /4(2,i4. 17. witnep, who bcfides the teftimonic of Nature, written in our hearts, hath added thofe
of the Scripture and of the Creature, that this threefold {^ord might not bee eafily bro-
b Afi-n.t^. l^n, and by the motith of two or three witneffcs,\\t might learnc plainly that he is, and in
i D.hj»|sZ.e«. fome meafure wA.i? he is. That there is a God iHeauen and Earth, Angels and Deuils,
'" ' *J>:s ManandBeaftjReafonandSenfe, Grceke and Barbarian, fcience in the moft, ia
^'"f ,',* thereft confciencc, asathoufand witncffes all that wee fee, and which we fee nor,
u'erTtlhCicei'ti % ""'^ proclaiaie, that all may fee, and in manner palpably feele his prefcnt Deitie;
Nat.Dei./ib 1. in " whemweltue^moiie^andhaueour ^«»^,'Thisis a common notion, and impreiHoB,
^imen(i:tudat fealed vp in theminde ofcuery man: a remnant of integritie after the M\ of tyi dam^
noutwn.Dcui afubftanceorbieffinginthedead Elme , fparkles of fire raked vp voder the aflies,
efinomenfuim, y^^Yi^^\^ cannot die whiles the foulc liueth. What a one he is; is not fo deeply ingrauen
lp(ce^T)il'r '" Nature, whofe owlifli eyes are dazled with the brightnefle ofthis light: But when
tret.lib.i. hcerc we might renew the queftion: what is his name, andwhat is his Sonnes name f
k i.lo.i.i. he himfelfe anfwercth in Scripture by attributing to himfelfe fuch namcs.whercby \vc
1 I Cor. ij.'i. j-nay know him as the Creator from all Creatures,as the true Cod from all falfc Gods;
•"^ '"J" j andfofarreasismeetand ncceifarytoour faluation. Hec then that dwelleth in light
tiiniimmin P. inacceflible, whom no man hath feene, nor can fee k as he is, in this ourinfancic , hath
Gdatm.de Ar- manifefl:ed himfelfe vnto vs ' m through aglaffe darklj, thztvjc may with LMofes haue
cinii.li.Z^in- {omc glMiicnig '"View of hrs kinder parts.
chim de .V3f . Thefe names and diuine attributes I meanc not with large explications heere to ex-
^er'deOn'me' P^'^^^' ^^ "o'^ ^° fitting my abilitie, or purpofe, & being by others " learnedly done al-
"err'oris.bb.i. readie : Yet to fay a little, where the tongues of men and Angels cannot fay enough :
Ar.:AiaetJ>nii. the Scripture attributcth , or hee in Scripture attribuceth to himfelfe, names^ in regard
both
Chap. t. Thefirfi'Bdoke.
both of authour and obiccH: diuinc; rometimcs(ns they termc it)in the "" concret; fomc b As true,
times in thc«^abftraft; the firftfignifying his perfect fubfillence; the other his iiipcr- wifc,ntnngi
fubfifting perrc6lion;thofc more fitted to our capacitiejthefe to his diuinitic:wbo cter- ^ '^'^^ txu.i\^
nail)- and effentially is, whatlocuer hcisfaid tobee, orin himfelfe to haue. And, as vviredome.
lines infinitely differing in their circumference are one in their centre, and thcSunne- lifc.&c.
Ipc
fclfc,eucry way infinite and incomprchcnfiblejnothing being in him cither by partici- c!i omnia -.Dent
pation,orasaqualitic,orasanaturalfaculty,orasamiitablc paffien, or in fuch i'ort nmenm'Mum
fimolv as we rv\horcvndcrflandines arc limited in their finite bounds,& for that caufc , '' ^^'^^''^-
rcceiuinginafinitemeaiurc, concciumginannite mancrj doe or can coniprtncnd, i'id,Mjr''.ri-
Who can take vp the Ocean in a fpoone ? and yet thcfc are both finitc,and hold neerer dK.hi DimyfM
proportion then the great Creator, and thegrcateft of creatures. Yet is this glinipfe D.v. Dlo-^fm
of this bright fhining Sun comfortable throw this chinke and kcy-liole of our ho- -J^o calls him,
dilv prifon. and cuenthetaftcofthcfe Delicacies, more than r\ect and dtlc(f}ab!c. l^'^f"""-'/"^
Some of thefc names are attributed to him m regard of his being,' in it (cite con- tupcrcfjimialis
and incommunicable. Such a namc(fayfoir.e) is £/o/;»;>»S applied to the Father, Sonne, fi:ribc<Jh"^a*^"
and HolyChoft, in fignificaticn «<»>'';//'?, in foime phirall. Some cf thcfc names are eiicle, whofc
fuch as are communicated to Creatures alfo. but with this difference, that iliol'c v^ hich Center is euc-
jn the Creature are borroyved , tmferftU, ticciAentall, are in him NAture, PerfcSltcn, Suh- 'i= vvlicre,the
fi^.rice. Some are abfolutely confidcrcd as hec is God blcffed for eucr; feme re^atinciy ^j"^^^"I"f"^"'^*'
vith re fpeClrvnto his Creatures. Some againel^ arc Ncgatiucly fpokcn, cthersaflir- Tfhrn^x^Had-
inatiue]y:fomc properly, others by a figure.But this is indeed a thornie way,' ofwliich fildi.. '
\vemayfayv\ith>4»^.<</?«<r, Nothing is mifled more dangeroufly, noi!«ing fought c Nomina
inorelaborioufly; nothing found more profitably. Euen the Angclicall Seiophinshad r^tfrof -^pad
their ^ fixe wings, whereof two ferucd to execute their prompt obedience; two coue- hh.irja fimt,
red their feet, becaufe ofmaiis weakncfle not able to comprehend their giorie; and ycc ^"il^ "'"**
they themfclucs thus glorious, with two other wings coucred their face, as not able to gum.c.i .
endurethe brightncfTcofa greater giorie. Let vs then ^f^y^, but xo^ fobrietie. LctTs f Hool^Ecclef!.
.layratneroecompr , , , . , ,
Cod will " teach the humble his way , and ° They which ml/doehism/Kl^M know of the H 's"'" ©"f
deBrine. This is our way to eternallhfc, thus to kpixo him , a>id whom he hath fan lefus "^^l "'"^'^'^fsM
ChriU : ifnamely we fo I'earne pC/jr//? as the Truth u, in IefM,ifwe')l>ecemefo0les that we "^^ J^"". ^''
may bevnife, and putting off the old man be reftuedin tbefptrit ofotir mindes , ctidput on the "^l ^"''"^'^'^^i
flew man whichJftcr GodisflinpenmrigbteoiiffiejfeandtrueholiKeffe.OthcvWi^e^vi'e^k."'''"' "^^ '*«'5p«-
iiothing aswe ought tekriaw , othcrwifc, wc know nothing more, nor lb much as the ^1"/'^*"''^''* .
Diucls know.f The feare ofthe Lord is the beginning of this rvifedom. And for this caufe "^^ *"* "'*'**
hath he called himfelfe, and proclaimed thoie his names, "^ lehouaJehoum, slreng, mer- ^'^ '^''^ ^^f
cifull, andgracieus^flovpte tingtr and abuvdant ingoodnejfe and trmh, (jrc, and the like in ^'"^ yf^^'
other places; not that we may know to know,(a foolifh curiofitie)but that hauing fuch '^°''/ "V*^"
light, wee may belceuc and walkc in the light , that wee may be ihildrcn cf the light. Adrniii''Eu" '
Ichoua (if wee may fo name it) the moft cflentiall (and after the Ic willi traditionj in- Scihi, candem
efj'cntiatn IjAben-
t'lum humtnam, tx'i^tndi tmtcm modum d'merfum , e terra , cnfia , fmmc. g Vrnfim taxcth Zxnch, for intitJing hiff
workc ,De^,Elohira , as improperly faith hee , as De tr'ibtu dijs. h Enmt'iatio de Crcatorepcr verba negatiiiaefl
vera, per ajfirm^tiM eutcia , parth/i in aqu'!i'.oca!io!7e,partim in imperfedione. R. Mojcs Moreb. lib. 1,57. sffirmatitner.
fericuldfe, i De T)ea etiam •vera, loqui penculofum, Arnoli. in Pfdm. ^i. Aagujl. ds Trin. lib. j, cap. ji
k Eft. 6. 1. 1 Kom.ii..^, ^fnuv ei{ TO aa^fiyiiv . m Phi!.:;,vo. n P/i/.ij,?. o Ip.y.iy.e?-!/.;,'
p £pb.4,ii, q i.Cor.^.iS, r i,cec.8.», f froii.i.T, c Exgd,^^,f,
B 2 cfifabk
Of the Qreamn of the World. G h a p.2.
tffable) " name ofGod, is not therefore oncly reucalcd vnto vs that wc may know him
u OF this ji^ himfclf 5c of himfelf /« bi!,''Teft{rdayjo dcjy and the fame fir V titer. which u ,'which »4/,
fee d! «'» vv- ^^"^^ '^ '" ^"'^'^ : but alfo as the Creator, of-ivhsm, in vfhom, and for whom arc all things:
tnm'.mM. and asthercdccmer,\vhichisknownebyhis name /*^o«^ ( as himfclfe^intcrprethit)
Moit!aii.anie by giuing a reall being, and accompliflimcnt to his promifes.ln which one nai'ne(asin
Vam-x b'P.m: o^h^fs oHike fignification) is expreffed t\\tftmflicity , Immutability, Infifiiienefe, "Blef.
p,l7.&PGM. i^^^^^j^ Eternitte, Life,TerfeEiionznA other Attributes ofGod, When he callethhim-
th^nkTsdiTt ^ell'c Strong, therein is declared his almighty power, whether wee vnderftand it a<9u-
GitUtiim was ally in producing and prefcruing ail things in hcaucn and earth; or abfolutely, where-
firft Authoui- by he is able to doe euen thofe things which in his w ifdome he doth not; whereby he
of ihis pro- jj jjble to do all things which either ' in themfelues'as implying contradid^ion^or with
Th^iaT^ldian '"'''" (^* imperfetftions) arc not impofTiblCjboth tho(e kinds not exduding.but conclu-
wr' t'«h it /(wi: ding the power of God.which becaufe he is Almightic,»rj»wot lie or detiie himfelfe.
t'lc nioft both What lliould I fpeakc of his wifdomc,whcreby all things are open in his fight,both
ic.\t:<i and himfcUe,andhisCreaturcs,paH,prcfent,or tocome.and that not as paft or future, but
Chn(li3ni,be- ^^^^\.^g„g^fterna!l,ferfell,ceTtame,tmrKeeiiattyA!^oiVno'^\t<Sq^t,\\h\i.\\ in regard of fc-
i.rnlnie i^t'-^ cond caufcs are neccflarie or contingent, or incfFcd but meerely polTible , and neuct
The w.j/pn'M ai.^ually fubfifting.ZrwA is in him as a root, from whence it is firftin thebeing; next in
auiibe«l to it the vnderftanding; thirdly in the writing cr faying ofthe creature. True he is in him-
110 point? of it ^f.\(^^ in his workes ordinarv.and extraordinary, and in his word reucaled by the Pro-
ownc,bucof phetsand Apofilcs. What lliould I adde of his ^oo^»^j^,|->-(?ff ,/««<?, »;«(;/«•, lujiiee,
A'znATotui andeiherh\s attributes and names not yet mentioned? as ty4 donai which fignificth the
gocch before Dominion of God due to him.by Creation, by purchafe, by mutuall coucnant:5«^-
oi afcei- ic of J,,,^ which fignifieth his all-fufficiencyj and others. Yea in one Chapter 15 P i. t k. v s
kldhim. It IS Galatin V srehcarfcth thrccfcore and tweluc names of God out ofthe Rabbjncs
hj'den chat ,,,oi\(es, multiplied and diuerfified in ter.nc forts, which make in all feuen hundred and
Piieft , and twentie names. To dilate of thefe at large would askc fo many large Commentancs,
that ia the and yet cucn chen (Kould wc ftill finde this God incomprchcnfiblc; of whom wee
Temple, & on j^^y^ j,, refpcflofour capacitie, rather fay what he is not, than what he is, whofej^es^-
the day of Ex- ^^j^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ diftinguiilied by qualitie,or his|r*.t/ac^#difccrned by quantitie.orbis
pronou iTcc It' eteryiiticmciCuvcd by time , or his frefence bounded by place : <= of whom all things
whichtoapri- arc to be conceiucd, ^ beyond whatfocucrwc can concciue.
uareman the ThePerfons, which communicfate in this DiuineNaturc,are three ' : This is their
lewes cftee- ovvne witnefl'e of themfclues; There are three which bearc record inHeauenjhc Father^
nTedthelofle . jyord , and the Spirit and thefe three are one. This myftcrie was manifelled in
of eternal hfc. ,.,' ,-^in j- l t • i cjt^i r- t
StenhHs thin- the ' baptifme of Chnft, and m our baptifmcm the name ot the Father,Sonne,ana
kcLhthatnonc Holy-Ghoft. The Angels vnto this glorious Trinitic 5 fing their Holy, Holy, Holy:
can incerpi cte the Scripture it felfe applying that which there may be interpreted of the Father, both
it, andlW«5 totheSonnc/<».i2.4i.andtotheSpirit,^ff.28.25.ThefewithotherpIacesdoe alfo
tui-getifis, t at ^^gi^jf^p their pcrfonall diflincSion.The creation was not onely the Fathers workc, but
Tranflate it; alio ofthe other perfons.as appeareth by that ncwne plurall ioincd to a verbe fingiilat
theChalda;- in the firft word oi'cjifofes, and other like plurall appellations, Eyr44.24.and €f.^^.<^.
ans, Arabians, 1^Sam.'J.^7. andmany fuch places. The Apoftles applie thecoucnant, worfiup.and
Grecians, r,a- .vQj.j^gs of God mentioned in the Old Tellament, totheSenneand Holy Gho^'mihe
tines, and the ^ j j
New Teftament it fdfe vfe in fteade thereof Tfc« tori. Mmtaitm readeth it 7«fc«i;and aflRrmeth that it wasknovrne
both toth° common Ifiaclites and to the neighboring nations, &c. but fee themfclus: I name it after the modern vfc
for diftmftion. ZiBf/'/eand^GvcaWMSjObfcru? that the name of God in all nations is TcrM|>(i»;w<itoa of foure letters.
In Dutch and Englilh,they therefore double the laft confonant. V'ld.K. Mof.l.i. c.fo.V. Ric.adpriecafj'.zo.Keuchi.n de
•unbo mir'if Li. x Hf^.i^.S. y j4\ioc.\%. z txtdS.^, * ^aa contradiilionem implicant fub dmina ommptten-
tia tion centMe'rititr.Nonpro dcfcilu poteniit, fed qiitd non pofimt habere rationcm patibilU vcl pojfibilu. CeauemeMius dicUury
quod eanonpo(fi:nt peri, qnkm fin'odVats non f(iffitfacere.Aq^.\.ilx^,a7t.i.& d. a r.T'im.t.M.. b I^G(I/./.^.^.t? 14.
c Deus'ubiqi^eelt, vdmigisprepriiejiiplunivbiqtit.Trekat, &vtR. Mof.Demtfl habttaaitum mitndi , nenmundiisha-
hliaciibim elus. d ^kqiud omnm de silo retuleris, vim aliquam ippus mugU &• virtiitem , qiiam ipfum expUceueris. ^id
ea'tmdignum dc eo am d'.c.u, nut fcnti.is, q-ti ommbns &fermontbus&fcnfibmmai»rc^ Teriul.de Triii.pag.'j^^.^^atiitriitlea
remoHendd, Ccrpircif.rs, miitabtlit.rs,priuat:o, & afimilattoad Creatmits. R. Mof.Moreh l.i.^^.^ 'ij .tanqiitm de rtge diccre-
turhabenuir tnilliciimlletnlentiaitri, quod baberit centum talentx trgenti. c Dcus vmn inTrinitate, trmiuiavnitate.
Arneb.iit'Pjal.i^i, i /tUit.i. g £Jay6,Z.md/.deT,Ett)b!mbxcfi[e,
both
Chap. 2. ThefafiBooke. 5
Newjncirhpr can the one be the Sonne, or the other the fpirit ofGod, naturally and in
proper manor of fj:!eech but they muliaho lubfift in the fame Nature with the Father,
which being infinite,rpirituaIi,iiT,mutibIe, can be but one, v\ hich mull wholly , or not
at all,be comimmicatcd.Tn a vvord^thceqi:aIitie,the nameSjthc proprietics.thc works,
the vvorfliip peculiar to God , arc applied to the Son?!e2adHo[jGhoJi, equally with
the Father. Which ihey that h!i may Icarnc in llich ascfpccially treatcofthis fubieifl:
where this myflcrie of the Triniiie is ancrrcd againfi^all hcrctikcs,Iewes,and Infidels :
Yea by fome f alfo.out of their own authcnticke Authors,whcther they rccciue Scrip- f i4crn de-jtr.
tures Jlabbins, Philofopherj or any other. I intend oneiy to annoint the doorc- ports C.R.F.Pdtrk^ '
efthishoufe with this difcourfe, that I may make a fitter cntrie thereinto, leauing the ^'-Ga'J.iz.
fuller handling of this mytterie to fuch as purpofely frame their whole edifice with "%'■'''/''«"'»'.
large common places hereof; which yet alvvay nn:fl:,bce mere ccrtaincjy rccciued by S ■''(A'". s«,
faith, than conceiucdbyrcafon: according to that of I vstt k M-^rtyr, F»?7<m/« StOT^wjiaif.
Trimtate imflligitfir^Cr Tritntas in Fnitete nojcttur: id vere cjuo modofifit, nee alios fcnt- " f 3a'c<» to
tari veLm, r.ec ipfc mihi pefum ^ffiUJActre Thinke of' one, a threefold light will da- '" '":''°«'j ^
zell thec;difiinguifli into three, and an infinite vnitie will fvvallow thee. Vnus^^ fi '^^^r^iaiTna.-
dteiiehet, vr.ifstmns, faith * 'BerKurd. ^df^'^ey.ai. i
Hauing thus with trembling hand written of that dreadful! myfierie of the Trinitie, ^^^''"â– ' '^ feUa.
of which we may fay, cir,n Aiciinr^ nctiA^eitur-^ It is not told with tcllino, nor can be *ic- -^^'i^^" , >yeis
fcribedby defcription;The nexttobcconfidcred aretheworkcs ofGod , which are "^'ifdveiifif^
citherinwardandimmanent, or outward and tranfient. The inward are eternal! and l-'^'u.Naz..
vnchangeable, indeede no other but himfelfe, although accounted and called workes "^''^'^â– "^^"gci.
in regard of their effefls in the World and of our conceiuing. For â– a!! the proprieties i 'D.Ahbot.par.
of Gon are infinite, as they are immanent in himfcife, yet in their tranfitiue and forren i-^'fi>'-l'''g,9.
effcds are fiintcd and limitted to the model and ftate ofthe creature wherein the fame
cifcds are wrought. Such an immanent watke we conceiue and name that k^ufytf^^l^ k Trekat.
CodtoMchmg the cre^tian oiihc World, with his prouidcnt diipofing all and euery part ^""d'deNa.bi
thereof, according to the counfellofhisownc will, and efpecially touching the tcafo- '•5-'^«^-*«
nable creatures, Angels and Men, in refpecS: eftheir eternall ftate in Saluation or Dam-
nation. The outward works of God are,in regard of Nature, C^eatton and Preuidence:
in regard ofGrace, Redempion and Salfiation^xn th.e fulncfl'c cf time performed by our
Em/tnuil, God manifeftcd in the flcfh , true God andpcrfcft man, in the vnitie ofone
perfon, without' confufion,coniicrfion, or feparation. '" This is very God and life c- i . . -
ternalljIefusChrift the Sonne of iGod our Lord , which was conceiued by the holy . '^^y'^V'^'^i
Gheft, borne ofthe Virgin ^<.>-r^fufFeredvnde^ Vemms /'i/rt/.r, who was crucified, "'f'-'^'^f • *"
dead and buricd;dercended into Hell; rofe againc the third day;hc afcendcd into hca- "^""P'^^ 4
ucn; where he fitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almightie, frojn w hence he *?^^^'^*
fhall come to iudgc the quicke and dead. And tofuchasarcfonnes, "God doth alfo n Gallt's' ^
fend the fpirit of his Sonne,to renuc and fanftifie them as children cfthe Fathcr.mem-
bers ofthe Sonne, temples ofthe Spirit, that they, cnen all the elc6i: , may bee one holy
^/jfio//^'' C/?«.Tc^,cnioying the vnfpeakeablc priuiledges and heauenlyprcronatiues
ofthe Communion «f Satxts, thtforgmene^e ofSinnes, the RefwreUion efthe "Body, e.r.<i
EticrlafiiKglife, Eucnfo, come Lord leiiis.
Chap, I J.
of the aeahon ofthe IVorld.
m^^M!^^^ Hey which would without danger behold the Eclipfecf theSunne.
r-'i'V- &^^» ^-^ "Otto fixe their eyes direftly vpon that bright eye of the World,
^â– ^^ r?/;Vfc (^hliough by this cafe darkened ) but in water behold the lame w ith
^o^?.| I^I^-ji^ more cafe and Icfle peril!. How much fitter is it likewifc for ourten- â–
^^';;^.v4^^ der eyes in beholding the light of that Light, ^th<; Father of lights'^ in * ^'""■'^•tr.
iijAi4--^ »ia»» IS no d.nksneffs, to diuert our eyes from that brightnefle ofglo- <^,ifr'''\'-^' .
lie, and behold him (as wee can) in his workes? The firfl of which in execution 'Maupumoi-
was the creation ofthe World, plainly dcfcribed by M o s e s in the booke of (?«■»?- ^rimeturkd'om
: B 3 ps> ^
of the Qreatwi of the V/orld.
HAP. 2.
fts , both for the Authoiir .matter ,m3ner,and other circuaiftanccs ; Rcafon it felfe thus
farre fabfcribing, as appearcth in her Schollers, ( the moll of the Heathens and Philo-
fophers in all ages ) That Jiis World was made by a gicater then the World. In pro-
Kejifm-tcfii.is uingthis, or illuftrating the other, a large field ofdifcourfc might be miniftrcd : nei-
rcMitumvcne- tlicr doe I know any thing vi herein a man may more improue the reuenues of his lear-
ritol^m.Orex ning,or make greater flicw with a little,decking and pruning himfelfejlikcit^ sops
(mj^:.-npuuj.Ts, j^^^ ^^^ o R a c E his Chough , with borrowed feathers , than in this matter of the
c GffJ.!. >. Creation, written of ( after their maner) by fo many le wcs, Ethnicks,Heretikcs, and
" Nothingbut Orthodoxe Chriftians. For my part it fliall be fufiicient to write a little, fettin" downc
Nothing hitl fomuchofthefubftancc of this i'ubicdt, as may make more plainc way, andeafierin-
build this city, opprefled the prelTc with then huge volumes) there are diuersofthePrimitiue mid-
Du.Bart. die, and decayed times ofthe Church : a c/o^^ indeed of Authors, both for their num-
^""'l^' .^7' t>cr, and the varictic of their opinions , the moll of them couering rather then difcoue-
mjterig q:«e ring that truth (which can be but one ) and more to be bclccued in their confuting o-
e^ni fHiwn'!, thers, then prouing their owne aiTcrtions. Their ilore through this difagrceing is be-
faorkmani, come a fore and burthen, whiles wc muft confult with many , and dare promife to cmr
ge/tcraUom,o^i- felues no liuer footing : yet cleauing as taft as we can ro the letter, imolorino the af-
i"'"cUro- - '^ft^"<^^ ofthe Creators (pint, let vs draw as nearc as wc may to the fenfeof Moses
'no'fii'eiiacitra words, the beginning whereof is, <^ InthcbtginnitigGod createdibe Heatten ani the
emv.t tcmporU Earth . Wherein (to omit the cndlcfie anddiuers interpretations ofothers.obtrudin''
nimcntum , allegoricall, anogogical],myfticall fenfes on the letter) is exprefled the Author of this
qu:t)\ie^j. viaiiie vvorke to be God, Eloh$»i; which word, as is fayd , is ofthe plurall number infinua-
'r.TcHTbr^r^ ting the holy Trinity, theFathcras thefountainc ofallgoodncfle, the Sonne as the
jCtHHut difiri- wifedome of the Father, the Holy Choft as the power of the Father and the Sonne
men inter crea- concurring in this workc. The aftion is creating, or making ofnothing*, to which
re,formare&- is required a power fupernaturall and infinite. Thef/>wf wasthe-Jbegmnin^oftimc,
f^ccre, I. ex vvhen as before there had neither bcene time,Hor any other creature.
"enti^crtata'for- ^^'^ worke is called Heaiier. a»d Sarth; which ^ fome interpret all this bodily world
raxm'mHucerc, here propounded in the fumme , and after diftinguiflied in parcels , according to the
5. membrafiii. fixe daycs feuerail workes.Somc vnderfbnd thereby the * Fir fl matter; which others
gitk ordif.ue: § apply onely to the word E-!rtb , expounding He.iue*i to be that which is called Em-
q'tx tmen m- nyr^».« including alfo the fpirituall and fuper-celcftiall inhabitants. A^ainc others
pnuMir.Ef.^l. '^"°'" ^ wilhngly follow, h extend the wordHeauen to a larger fignification, therein
j.OccolapjiiG. comprehending thofe three Hcaucns , which the Scriptures mention: (one whereof
d Iv itf';(^v T^ is this lower, where the Irirds ofthe Hsa-^cn doe R\e , reaching from the Earth to the
jf*â„¢ ^p'ofor. Sphere ofthe Moone : the feccnd , the vifiblc Planets and fixed'Starres , with the firff
S.ifiL hom.i . in Moueable : the third , called the He^Henef He«uens,the third Heanen and Taradife of
frhicipiotcmpo- Gad) together with all the boaft of them. By Earth they vndcrfland this Globe , con-
ris,'.defi, fimul fifljngofSca and Land, with all the creatures therein, thefirff verfe they hold to be a
Tid!mu7n' S^"^"ll propofition ofthe Creation of all Creatures, ' vifible and inuifible , pcrfedfed
Vhdofonui m HWyfWJ. ap.Fhotiim 140. â– roi^aiTTiv'ri^onovvty &c. Tempmtiontam menfuramotiisquam[/.ovri,per'
miilcntia & diircmtk^mtm rtuimq^ corpsrcrum aHorl- e(l xon at^v qmfiati ov-Hmncsflcfimtn inWitmt ordmem,De,ii,xnn,
mandm, tcmpra,^^:io. Dcm xmi fuu,<eon mimdum, rntmdifi TtmpUi, 1^ tmfiugencrationem. rharnxsaU , fimulcum
tempore. fhijituorvKm lonunturjimidcrcata, f. cmhm Cmpwenw, ninteria ceypmalnqux nomine ttme !ind\ig:tttr,Tcmpui,&
Vatun Angchc.1. Sitm.p.uq.nT.aft.i Faginsvenk , j^imm Deia principio cceliia & tcnamcreau-t , cmt tensinanis &
vacua .-Nam fimphhtcr (an) hoc volitU Mofes, nonjl.iUm nb initio cxDoUriim fi:ii]c misndim , vt Mic cermtm, fed mane cce!i&-
ler>\-e chaos f,(ifjecr.ealitm. e Merida &?crer,minrcrpyetat>0ncmh.m Chryfiflomntnhiii-.nt. f Caluin.inCett.SMunficr.
Luther, Ariopeus & Vsg.ap Marhrut. R.7(jchm.vmi ifitrlligil per cai.im & te,,:m mate/mm temiilfmam & impatpMlcm di-
licrfc tamen ;t!turj:,i::i vt calumcale^n, una tc,reftri< fucrit.Immfi intcrBr,:tatiirc\ti>mm Ulum hminvniHeilitatvaml'i-
tiim cum fuim-cahltiUm mcolu illiin 4- (piritalibM furmis aiqite 'mc!iigcmi,i , turn natiriam ilkm prnmm ex qua terra ac res
vm;m cee'cjksac te,ren,-csf.,^a fitnt. de tnptici Ccdo vid, Ar. Mont.in. Nature olferuat, g 7 hcodoret. Beda, Strabus M-
e!imis,Lyra,&p!criq!icfchi)lajfic!. h Z.weh. de oper.Dci pars.i.l.i.a Biirgenf.Poisnus ,Ei{cann<,(i-c. Paul. Merttla
Cfmg^. part. I. /. I . Pe>er. in Gtn. interprets by Hcaiicn the heaucniy bodies then trade: and after perfeftcd with
Uglu and Bietion; by Earth, the element ofthe Eaith, i Col.i.ie,
la
H A p . 2 . The firfl 'Booke,
ink fixe dayes ; as many places of Scripture teftific: which, as concerning the vi- k Gen.i.i.E.wd
fibIe,/^/e/''^/handlethafccr particularly, largely, and plaincly, contenting himfcifc ^o.it.iob. jS,
with briefe mention ofthofcinuifible creatures, both 'good and "^ bad , nsocrafionis J'^
ofFercd in the following parts of his Hiftoric In the prefent," he omittcih the particu- „, Ge'Il'^'
Jar defcription of their Great ion, left fomc (asIewesandHeretikcshaueclonc)fhould nVet.Martvr.
take occafion to attribute the Creation to Angels, asaffillants : orfhould, by theex- inGoi,
cellencie of that Nature , dcpainted in due colours , be carryed to worfhipping of An-
gels : a fuperllicion which men haue embraced, towards the vifible creatures, farre in-
ferior both to Angels and themfelucs.
(J^Isfcs proceedeth therefore to the dcfcription of the firft matter, and the crea-
tures therofframed and formed. For touching thofc inuifible creatures , both the An-
gels and their hcauenlyhabitaticn, howfocuer they arc circumfcribed , and hauc their
proper and mcftpcrfcft fubftance, yet according to the interpretation of Diuines,
otheirnaturediffereth from that ofother creatures, celcftiall or tcrrcfii3ll,as not being ^^ . ,
made of that firft matter, whereof thefe confift. Let vs therefore labor rather to be like ofcrib.pars i.
the Angels in grace,that we may be like vnto them in glory,than prie too curioufly in- /. i. t. 4.
to their ' Nature (to our vnderftandings in manner fopernarurall)and cndeuour more, * ^^ Dionyf. &
jnheedingthcway which lea dcth to that 7/M«<r« of /^ir5/cj(7f^, than bufic outwits ^s thofc which
too bufily in defcrying or deicribing it. Onely thus much wee may obfcrue thereof, mcmionc h
that it is beyond all reach of our cbferuation: in regard of fubftance not fubicfttocor- dcintcUwcnt.
ruption , alteration, pafllon, motion : in quantide , p many dwclUngpLices , moft fpaci- cceleli. vihkh
ous and ample ; in qualuic, a Paradifc, fairc, ftiiuihg , delightfome , wherein no cuill "umber 7, O.
can be prefent or immincntjno good thing abfentia meere tranfcendent,»'i/ci& ere bath j ^ '^"j"^''
not fee>jc,»»r cure heard^nor the heart ef man can conceiue. \N\\ctcthe.'\Tabcrnacle of „^^^^^^ ' ^'
^odfhall bervith men^andhewill dwellvJth them,and fhallbe ' all in allvmothem ; rpkere Gabriel Mi- '
the pure in heart fl.^allfee him , and eucn our bodily eyes fliaJl behold that moft glorious chael,al which
of creatures, the Sunne ofrightcoufneffe, and Sonne of God,Chrift lefus. '" courfe and
Embracingthefethings with Hope, let vsreturneto Mofes\\\s dcfcription ofthe ^^"^"'°'''go-
fenfibieWorldj who fheweth, that that Heaucn and Earth, which now we fee, were world Eadi
in the begin ning or fiift degree of their being, an Earth vithoc.t forjnedridvotde,^. dark- 5 ^4. j'eares &
ned ^efth andwatcrs : a matter ofno matter, and a forme without forme; a rude.'and in- 4niomhs, &c;
digeftcd C^;/ej- , or confufion of matters, rather to be fbeleeucd than comprehended P ^"''•14.^.
of vs. This is the fccond naturall beginning. For, after the exprcfTing of thematter, fol- ^ , co *' *^'«
loweth that whicirPhilofcphers call a fecondnaturall Principle, ^ Friuatien^ihcwzui incb.ii ?* *
of that form, of which this matter was capable,which is accidentally a naturall princi- c â– ^rift.phyf.l.T.
pie, required in regard of generation, not of conftitution, here delcribed by th.-t part ^"'•'■P^'^f.'tnGen
next vs, £ii?7^,which was rv:thont forme, as is laid, oW'&o/W.This was the internal con- % j^i^knefle
fiitution : the extetnall was , d^.rkfnejfe vpon the face ofthe decpe. ' Which Deepe com- philopMuV
prifeth both the earth before mentioned, and the vifibles hcauen? alfo, called a Depth, vnderftandeth
as to our capacity infinite , and plyant to the Almighty hand ofthe Creator : called al- the Aire and
fo Waters, " notbecaufe it was pcrfeft waters, which was yet confufed, but becaufe of Waccr.a/i.Pto.
a ccrtaine refcmblance , not onely in the vniformity thereof, but alfo of that want of \^qil:
ftabilitie, whereby it could not abide together , but as the Spirit of God moucd vpon QcncL
thefe Waters, to fuftaine them; and '^ ,is the Henne ficteth on her cggcs to cherrifli and x HierJ.trad.
quicken, as Hicrome interpretcth the word, fo to niaintaine,3nd by his mightie power Hebr.Trcm.ei'
to bring the fame into this naturall order. Here therefore is the third beginning or ^"'i' ,
Principle inNature,T6^f/tfrwc, which the Spirit of God , the third petfon in Trinitie ^y'^ "'*'â– -;'*
(not pyre or wind, as^ I'ome conceiue, being things which yet were not ihemfelues y Mcrc'.de*
formed) by that aition fianied it rnto, and after more particularly effeOiled. Fab.mundi, cir
This intcrpretanon ofthe Spirit mouing vpon the Waters,agreeth with that opinion '^ntecum'ter-
vvhich fome airribu tc to the Scoikcs , That all thmgs are procreated and gouernec! by "'Ij-'^d Hcrmsg.
one Spirit, Which Z-Vwocr/r^j called i he Ibulc ofthe world, Hermesznd Zoreafler, ,â– ^ !'J'L '?"' '
dc Aitgelis inter-
prct-iiarM .A''Ji â– ^'t-u. M.'jm. Ic.^). is of thit mindc : but /. i.e. 3 1 . he findeih the foure elements in thefe fourc words
hctci-nemiioncd: Earth, Spirit, Dccpe, and Darl^cicJJi.
an
t Of the Creation of the World. C h a p . 2.
' Patricias and y^jOo/A>Df//)^/c»/cair Fire, the maker, quickncr, and prcfcrucr of all things: and
nombi cth tlic Virgil moft elegantly and diuincly fingcth, fecming to paraphrafe on Mefes words :
linkesof this
oX!c.'"j5«f rT>rmci^wC<£l'-*m,AcTerrM,tamfofci«eliqHentes
mtey>\t,aw.r, LHeriJtemrjue globum Lu»<t,Tita»ia^ne aftra,
miflis cfi nbarrea Spintas intHS alit ; tetamque infitfapcr artm
pendci,i.ic a ca- CMens agttat moUm & magnofi corf ere mifcet,
lefti , n ii fute t:jr o
(itirU : h',c vera That is,
'snmremain- Heaucn firft,ant1 Earth,aiid Watrie plaincs,
miimcilotc: hie Bright Moonc,ofStarri!3 thofc twinkHng traincs,
ab tinmam -.hk The Spirit inly chcri{heth,
ab inulleHiidi:, Loues, rr.oues. great bcdy noiirifiieth;
'^::'!tif^.i Through allinfUs'd this ^//containes.
rt primarm elfcn-
tsslt : hie uident The fivfl: creature which rcceiued naturall forme was the light , ofwhlch God faid,
abide.tli,ouim l^ec there Ips //ght-iUghzkme and delightfome fubicftof our Difcourlc, cfpecially
Tvef'lm 3 ^^"'"S '^^^'y P^^^'' ^^'^^ ^ confufcd and darke Chaos. But here (I know not how)that
deriu/t^s. 'pm- which then lightned the deformed matter of the vnformed world,hath hidden it felfe :
cDf. /.5. The fomc ^ interpreting this oftheSunne.which they will hauc then created ; fomc^ of an
interpretation immateriall qualiue,attcr rcceiued into.thc Sunnc and Starres ; fome ' of a cloud, for-
of this myfti- mgd of the \vaters,circular!y moiied, and fucccfiiuely lightning eyther hemifphere, of
'^^'"''Y'"'"' which afterwards the Sunne was compac?^ ; from which they J differ not much which
borrorothim t^inke it the matter ofthc Siinne.thcn more diffufed and impcrfctl, as the waters alfo
fclfemhisPa- were carthic.and the earth fluible, tillGodby afccond woike pcrfe6led and parted
niig Paiiarc. them. And Cto let pafle them which apply it to Angels or men) others' vndcrftand it
Pa.r.iyc.Paii- of the fiery Element,the cflcntiail proptrtie of which is to enlighten. Yetarc wcnot
'^^J- '"°J^^jh here pified all difficulties, whiles fome f ( perhaps not vniuftly) would perfwadc the
zlnlftfr Her- world.that F,7v,as it is ordinarily in Schooles vnderflood of a fublunaric clement, is
fnes and lomc with worfe then Promethean theft ilolnc out of hcauen vvhere it is vifible , and impri-
Platonikcs , foned in this t'leir eletnentaric world : whereas tyiiaxagorat, Th.ties , iyinaximenes,
then dicl'crip- e-:^pedoc/esJ^'er.icui.-if, PU'», Parnnnjdes, Orpheus, Hermes, Zere.iBer, Tbile and o-
ihew thK"^all ''^'■■'■^■jthc fathers ofthc C^ddean^i/Egj/ptiartJewifli^nA G')'.«f w»learning, account the
thine,'; were *hcaucns and heaucnly bodies to be a:thereallfire,to which our fenfe alfo will eafily
mimeJutly fubfcribe. And PitirttiKsz^}imct\\x)mx.OceH:isLiicAmts,ov\toiTythagorai\\\%(c\\o\.
creaceii in the lers, was firft author of that former opinion,from whom <tAriflotle borrowed it,ifit be
beginnng by ^^^ (health rather, whiles he concealcth his nam.e.Diucrs g late Philofophers slfofecme
X i/OT.^wW ^° '^^"^ confpircd to burne vp that fierie element , or rather to aduancc it abouc this
/. 6. cnwLi.h fublunarie region into thaofthereall throne. Let the Philofophers determine this
words ^eimm v hen they do oth rr doubts : in meane while let vs,ifyou plcafe, vndcrftand this Lfht
fiiim elementu her naturall place : and afcer that; it pofTefled the Sunne, Moonc and Starres, faith our
gigmt-'thtofa. fenfe, which thence receiueth Light ^znA there in the c-Ethcreall region leeth new Starres
a '/',itali.& and UiperUinarie Comets .compact ofjEthereallfubftancc (as the molt diligent h Ob-
Marlorat. m j-^.y^j.; ^aue recorded) both procreated and perifliing : fo that that which before was
b Btif.bexJmn.a.Grig.'N.i'^uYat.in.&'t^icetashieum. c Z3ach.Hu^i).UmkiV,d.ToftatiM,iifC. d W«'«?.|'.i./.i.(: 4.
e V^naf.de f.onh.l.i- C.J.Hugo Amiot. inGtn. Gr. Ny(f'en.Iim!is,&c. f Vid.Vlutir. deVkc. Philof.l.z. Putrit.
VaKaiig.l.T.^ Paiicef.l.^ ^.&zi. ' adificv vn/i; ,C!ii:M partes (ondenfxtie , fiel{,i, xthcr aittemdiriM ab aiQn tohurns
Stoicoram nlnnionetn vid. Ant,, de Ciu . Dei. /. 8. «■. i . The Suane faith I'hilo, h(;iKeyi{ ^Aiif^ 'taoMiii, sn'i Zjiuh.Sol heb.
^â– yvid.ibiigiii : and anoihcr.,Cceliimigmiiifluem B>ovqi^:\li rj^c-.v^nidiji, ignii&aqua. g Citrdan. defiib. I. ^. Mem-
la Cof. lib. i.c.i.lo Vic. Mirxr'i. dc clrmcn!. c. x.T) cho B'ahc ile Comcta 1 5 77. f. f /t.«^ l^epkr deftet. Nocig. P^alla^ rra-
(a^arlm, Mjrpur'i. Sf.dUV.is, &c. Leo Hebr. did. z. If>m tieg.it antiquis mtum etementim , & fcilemterprettUur Voctaritm
llUtd emit pilriiu Arherem â– matrem eij'e diem vel liir.cm. h Tych. B^a.l.i.dcN-St.& z.de Comet. }\Cple>: & Karthulm.
^.y!imcy;mtnQu.ts!2clIas.vid.&ClM.inSac.^oj'c,&Cafman.Oiimwgrap,&C0fmop.Hfpmbi[iella.N,ap.Plin
neither
C H A p . 2 . ^^^? firfl 'Books,
neither cthcrcall nor clemcncarie,whilcs there was neyther arthcr nor element pcrfe-
fted.afterbccame ,Ttherea!l-elcmentarie,as being happily the matter ofthe Sunnc and
Starresofoldjandofthefe later "appearances; and alio filling the stbercall world in â– ! Such as -h
the higher and lower regions thcicof, both abouc and beneath theMoone, with the newflars Fire
Light here nientioned.and that vi gorous hcate, which as an affciSl or an cfrciiri: thereof, is one ct the
procreaceth,recreateth and confcructh the creatures of this inferiour world. No mar- 4. dements of
uell if the Philofophers are rtill dazzcled and darkened in this light , not yet agreeing ' ''^ woiia buc.
whether It bcafubftanceor quality, corporeall or incorpcrcall ; when the I-ir.ther c/ncaih^'tlle''^"
lights himfelfe thus conuinceth vs ofdarkenefle ; where U thewny i (laith he) where hght Mcone. Patrlt.
^welleih? An<i,hwhativayts the/ightparted} And ifwc cannot conceiue that which Ts V.^nrof.i.^.d}'^.
foeuiuentlyfeene,and without which nothing is fcene and euident: how iuaccefswle '^''l' 4 '"finite
is that lipht \'<htte\at\\t Ltfht oixh:\sh^i d\yclleth} Euen this light is more then ad- '^^'^in^'^l'mpi-
mirable;''liteofthecarth,ornament oltheheauens, bcautic and Imileot the world, Spacc.Lishc
eye to our eycs,ioy of our hearts : moft common,pure,and peiicclofvihble creatures ; Hcatp, anU
firft borne ofthisworld,and endowed with a double inheritance of earthly and hea- Jv.oifture.
for a greater and more glorious liglit ; greateft inilrumcnt of Nature, refeniblance of I'atnt.Vanw.g.
Grace,typc ofGlory, and bright glafle ofche Creators bi ightnelTe, iconem Heb.
This Ltght God made by his lyerd, not vttered with found of fyllables , nor that ^-f'"' de Amort
jri/c;&;'« r/^f^^-^w^'W^C (and therefore before the beginning) W'MB'//^ Godandwus God: i,]iiil^\,'^.-^^
but by his powcrfull ' efteaing (caHi»g things that were not (is though they were) and by f^{y^ i„rmn,<m
his calling or willing caufing them tobe,thereby '» fgnifyinghis vviU as plaincly, and ixralnx-.in 'fi-
effedtinoitaseafilyasaword is to a man. That vncicatedfupereflentiall light, i\\z^-lM,(!>Ur'dnriUic-'
ternall frinitie,commandcd this light to ^<7,3nd approued it as good,bcth in it felfe and ^J'.''!\.''t^j ^\
tothc future Creatures : ^rtdfepcraredthefamefromdjytie>7ef' (which feemeth a "meet li/^^^p^^
bitelhfea-
audiiims
^ â– 'emtio:
tion to the principles ofthatinftitu:ion ofthe creatures, whiles they were yet in ma- fi^^^J^l^-'l-
king.as SmpltciHs ind other Philofophers (may Iteaim them.or Atheifts ? ) haue ab- i':'l^\^„^J^^_
furdly done in this and other parts of the creation. And this was the firft dayes worke. u^ vigor, in per-
fj-icuis csypQri-
bus(olor:incpicismsz,cneraiis: incm'rocalor exiefluans. Archang. inC'jM.dog. -k Zofc.jjj.ij. 1 VerkimDci voluntas
tfl,ep'<s'Dtin.it!iraeJt. Amb. hex i.c.q. yerbimh(Kfig>itfcntimpemm,'.mretum&volunl.jicmDeieffi<.iice-m.l'erer.
m' C'bhifis in Gen. n Si. E.ifil hex. horn. i. &• a!^: at'p.ttril'nn Panaug I 4- V-UmgiM cerpora in luctdi & opacu hacferie.
i luctdo cm-pore ra4> '' "c lumen, i-ide ^tendor, ijthinc nitor : qmhus (i:^fon:t (imii ordmc corpus upachm, texebr.is, obfcHr,uie*
ntm,T,mbram,'jmbiatimm,tuiumbrutmem, &c. tencbrgait, hibm aBmem,afM a viribm, vna ab ip,itia,&c.
TheSbcondDayesWorke.
IN the fccond Godfaid, Let there l>e a firmament. Theword /J^^m-*) tranflated firma- o /«»/«<•, iv^.
ment fonifieth" <-ApW«worfA-p4«/r«ww,anrcichingout; dcfigningthatvaft and ":i>e,cy:.F.-tgn:i
widclpacc,wherein are the watericdoudes here mentioned, and tiioie lights wh.ch ^„^^,^/j^^^_
follow in the fourteenth vcrfe.by him placedin«p';r«/o-howlbeucrfomePvndevlUnd p^n,ju>iturvel
konely ofthe ayre. Thefeferatingthewatersvnderthis firmajr.er.t from the waters a- qaoa/Hnum
^e«fffe^//7w^^wc«f,fomeqinterpretc of waters aboue the heauens to rcfrefli iW\r cyi- maUco d.duci-
ceeding heate,or of I know not what Chryftaline heauen : fomc offpirituall iubftances '/^'■^•'^■/^""''
whom ■S4/7/'confuteth;Or;^f« (after his wont) alUgorically. Moft probable it fee- ^ ^,,„'„,„,/^^
meth that Cjl/e/«intcndeih the fcperation of thofe waters here below, in their ele- loPic.Mir.^nd. .
mentaric feat,from thofe aboiie vs in the clouds; to which 'D^??//^ alluding, fayth : He qS.^f.^j-A/ab.iit
thathftretchedouttheheaKins like acmten,andbidthe befimes of his chc-.mbrrs m the hexDitBi-^.
waters. This ieperating ofthe waters is caufbd in the ayrieregion.by the xthcreall.in fj/J^'^S
which thofe forces are placed \vhich thus exhale and captiuate thefe waters That mat- i_,,„ija,d&
ter beforccndued with //^^fw/w^quahtie, was now in this fccond day (as it ieemeth) scbohfiici.
attennuatcd r Ffai. lo^.*.^
lo Of the Creation of the World. C h a p . 2.
attenuated and extended abouc and beyond that myrichcape of carthic waters; and
r SlcVlitoPh- both the a:ther and ayrc formed ofthc' fame firftmatterjand not of a fit cflencCjwhich
m-is.videtn eos fQ^â– ^f.\y^^^^ deuifedto eftablilli the heauens ctcrnitic,bothtwinncsofthePhilofophcr$
^tiUtmnt'lmii braines. And wherein doe not thefe differ from each other touching the cclefliall na-
fMiinxrh)fed ture ;roundnefl'c,motion,numbcr,mcafurc,and other difficulticSjmoftofwhich arc by
ipfim Mundi v- fomc ^ denied ? Diuerfitic of motions caufed the auncients to " uumbcr eight Orbes ;
niiicfft. ccelum ptoUmie on that ground numbred nine ; ^lphe»fus and Tebititu ten j Coprmcus find-
tnt'itcm ; »» ji^g another motion,rcuiued the opinion of ArifiarchMs Samms of the earths mouing,
nUdamlma ^^- Others which therein diffent from him,yet in refpcft of that fourth motion hauc
C(t'.efta,inreli- added an elcucnth Orbe,w.hich the Diuines make vpcuen twelueby their Empyreall
qu» caloaer vel immoueable heauen. And many denic this aflertion of Orbes,fuppoling them to hauc
aquac<£lcjlii,&c ^ecnc fuppofed rather for ^ inftru(ftions fake then for any reall being. And Afaft$
^ImcZmcI ^^rc faith exj>Afjfum,is 1>aMid alfo callcth it a Citrtain f,\vh\ch in fuch diuerfitic of Orbs
'Xca('mxn.»u- fliould rather haue beenefpokcnin the plurall number. Tiie Siderins NftnciMsy ol
ranog.&z*' CjahUns CjaliUus tells vs of foure new Planets , Inf iters attendants, obfcrued by the
bard. helpe of his Glaffc , which would multiply the number of Orbes further. A better
t vatrit.TM' daffe^or ncerer fight and fitc might perhaps finde more Orbes , and thus fhouldwee
I ''ill? xunnzmOrbem in a circular cndlcfle maze of opinions. But I will not difputc this
J°* ' " * queftion,ortakeitawaybyauerring^thcSt3rresanimated,orclfcmoued by*/»/W//-
u l^ldi dehii getttu. A learned ignorance fhall better content me, and for tbcfe varieties of moti-
chri!l,claif.iH o,-,jjvvill with »L/i3/j»/;>*f,afcribc them to God the Architect of Nature and co-
Sr.c,Bofc,Kec- ^^Qj.ijei.tiierjvvithby \vayesNatu3ll,butbcft knownc to hirafelfc. Ncythcr lift I to
^(ho'"*Mi''^r'i dance after their pipe which afcribc a muficall harmonie * to the hcauens.
I'lidorhsCsrtutrtiincdo-Mninfunt, feddocendi& mcUigcndi »on iratk propon'itHr. Tych0nr,l,i;fag.iio,f( t;;ec-
t'rmanBarthiilirMSyal^. y Gal.Gal.fid.Nnn. z ?.KU^de An. call. Sod,Thettt.t^at.l.%.Vatrk.ficiaui,Vktoni-
K Mofben Mdimn." Arill.&c.R. Mef. I. j.interprccs hzekicls ^iCion.E^c.i, the wheel* to be the hcauens .and
tlic iacafts Angels, a Jnejl j^deribus rttio, fed Vei eji lUa , &c. Lac. lib. i. j. * The Cytbaipr. R, Hof. Cic.
fom.Scil,
THETHIR.DDAyEsWoR.KE.
A I
i
Nd tlius were the zthereall and ayric parts of the world formed : in the Third day
^followcch the perfeiliing of the two lowed elements, water and earth , which as
yet were confufcdvntill that mightie word of God did thus both diuorceand marry
thenijCompounding of them both this oneGlobe,which he called Mrie land and feat.
IcallitaGlobc with theScriptures'', and thcbcft Philofophers «, for which relpeft
b Pro 8.5«. A^«w/t built the Temple of Z/'^yfei round. Neytheryetisitabfolutelyroundandapcr-
^f- * '• ^\'.n^t fcft fphere,but a^a.i^otiJ'iti rather.as Strabo affirmcth,hauing (faith Scaltger « ) iijt^if
^t^a'C'cJeN. >y t^op^ctfjdcpreffed vallics,extended plaincs,fwellinghillockes,high-mounting moun-
p./. z.MmU. taincSjlong courfcs ofriuers, and other varieties of Nature and Art, which all ia {q
Apon.1.1- huge a maze rather beautifie the roundnefTe, then take it away. The Eclipfe of the
Record.Scc. J^loone later feenc f in the Eaft then in the Wefl,the round fiiadow of the earth which
d s, /.J. ^ darkencthitjtherifingoftheSunneandStarresfoonerintheg Eaftthen Wefljthcvn-
ff^aiejiS'hi^ n cquall elcuationofthePole, and the Northerne conflellations appearing to vs,th«
^nffiwTit Southernc continually depreffed : all thefe obferuing due proportions, -according to
.^h<tT. jj^g difference of places and countries ; yea.the compafling of the earth by many Mar-
Af - .' m' riners, argue the round compaffe thereof,againft Patritius h his deformitic, or that de-
f In Drakes formitie which other 'Philofophershaueafcribed thereto. The equalitieor inequali-
voyage abouc tie ofdaycs, according to the neereneflfe or farneffe from the EquinocSliall , holding
the world an proportion as well by Sea as Land ( as doth alfo the cleuation of thepole) and wot bci
cchpfe leene -^ longer where ^ a quarter of the world is Sea,thcn if it were all earth , doe confute
hercSept.itf. a t> t ' »
before one in th; morning, was fccne by them in the Magellane ftraights,Septembj i^.at^. in the euening,
g The Portugalsf.iiling to China Eaft, hauc their day tweluchourcs fooner then we : the Spaniards to Manila
vcft, tweluehowcres later. So that both meeting there together differ a day in reckoning: OnesTuefday is the
others Wednefday. h Put. J'anccf.l,z^.z6,^i. i yid,yiut,dei'ittc.^b.i.i, k As at Saint Migncl and Panama
where the South Sea cxteiuictb to the PlulippinK,
the
*
C H A p . 2 . The fir {I 'Booke* 1 1
the opinion of the phinenefie of the water, and thofe former abfurdities. Euen all the
pretended deformitieby h:lls, dales, waters, compared' with the Diameter ot this j pj.^j. „
GlobCjis not fo much as the inequalitie in an apple, or a earned bowle,or quilted ball, thouoht t'h."
which yet we call round. And this diuerfitieferueth not onely for ornament, but for highcft hill to
more largeneffc of habitation,variety of ayre and earth, and for pleafurc and profite. bebut ten fur-
Thus doth this Globe fwell out to our vfe.for which it enlargeth it fclfe: andfcemeth w"|5-Cko.
largeto vs,being in refpcttofthcvniuerfelcffe then little. How much thercofis co- vvb'cMioUe !
uered with waters ? How much not at all difcoucred ? How much defert and dcfolatc ? proportion (in
And how many millions arc they v\hichfharetne reft of this little among them? And their iuft dia-
yet how many thoufandsglorieofthegrcatnefleoftheir poffeflions ? All this Globe meters) to the
is demonftrable "uo be but a point,and in comparifon nothing to that wide wide C?- ^'""' but of
nopic ofheaucn,amanspollcflionbiitapomtand as nothing to the earth , a manoi faith R Hues
poffeflions but a point and ma manner nothing to hispollelllons; (as Socrates" fa'id dc^hbn,
ibmetimes to iAlcilnddes) few can fhew their landes in an vniuerlall Mappc , where a m By the like
whole Region occupieth a fmallroome: and yet how couetous, how ptoudeis A/? msgniuidesof
a>}dnfl}eso^d\x(k. andearth,notvvithlbnding the little we haue while we hue, and that c'e^j b'"' Ih '
IcfTewhichrhallhaucandpofleflevsin aprifonofthree cubits being dead? Well did dows, horizon
one o compare this our grolTer and drolTicr world to an Ant- hill , and men the inhabi- &c. Ambrof.
tants to fo many Pifmires in the variety of their diucrfified (ludies,toiling and turmoy- *^-^- 4;^.
ling themfelues therein. ^c/p/dfeemedafhamedoftheRomane Empire p, as feeming '^^'^""'•"-'J'^ft,
but a point ofthe earth, which it felfe was but a pc inc. And yet how ready are many jâ„¢ ' .^'^''^
to fell heaucn for earth? 1'hzt /i^rge>tejfe and conttntiafice beyond all names of time and (ionste 'cfeis
place,for this momentaniepoflelTion of almoft nothing, although they haue hell and qtiimiiupan
diuell and all in the bargaine ? Let this morall obferuation cntertaine our Reader,per- /*''" '<''■'■'«?
haps tyred in thefe rigid difputes rand now let vsreturne to the naturall difpofition ° ^"'^■"'t '"edit
andconftitutionofthisGloba.inwhich the earth was coucrcd with variety of Plants ^p-J7'^''^' a
and truitSjWhich had beene before couered with titmie waters. materia glm'tx
Gbdcommanded,andthe waters which yet oppreffed, and by their cffurion and roftra^h^ijcdes
confu(iondidtyrannize,rathcr,than orderly fubdue,andgouerne this inferiour mrrie ''-'^ tumultua-
mafle,were partly recciuedinto competent channels, and there alfo gathered on fwel- ""^ '"manum
lingheapes,where,though they menace a returne of the oldc Chaos, both by their taumm-Jpar
noyfeand waues, yet hiLilx^odfiabLjheAhis eom?nandeme»tv^onit,andfetbarresaf!d tcgaudeat' vel '
dooreSjaridfuidjHnhertollj^lttboiicomeatjdnofurther, and hen fMlltt flay thy freadc cumadmenlii-
tfanes. Otherwife, 7heDeep.esv>hichthen co^sred it as a garment, wouldnowflanda- ';'"' ""â– â– "'tiie
hone the 0\ Unyitaitfes . At h^ rebuh they /If f, who with fetters of fand ."to fhew his po- ''''' P'"!'^."""^'
, ^ â– I '-^â– - , '^-' N , . , , â– â– ,i. 11 yit,r.namt.in-
wcr m weakeneilejWith a miracle in nature; chaincth vp this inragcd Tyrant, that the dempmtionem
creatures might haue a meete place of habitation. Thus did not onely the drieLand eins defun^us
appeare,butby the lame hand' was enriched with Hearbs and Trees, enabled in their obtineit?
mortallcondiLion,toremaincimmortall in their (^'"â– s'^. And here beginneth (J^fpfcs
to declare the creation of compound bodies; hitherto bufied in the Elements.
The FovaTH Dates Worke.
N OwwhentheLordhidmadebothPlants,Trces,and Light, withoutthc influ- , . j
encc,yea,before the being ofSunnCjMoone or Starre,henow framed thofe fierie Rq,,,,. a^lfeda
Ealls,andglonousLights,vvhercbytheHeauensarc beautified, theAyre enhghtned, Philofopher
the Seas ruled,and the Earth made fruitfiill. Thus he did the fourth day, * after thofe the reafon
other things created, leart fome foolifli Naturalift fliould bindehis mighty hand in ^'hytheSun
Natures bandsjfejingthefe Lights nowbecome the chiefeofficcrs in Natures Court, lyj n'^'^^.
Thatiliining before difperfcd, was vnited in thefe bodies , whether by refra(f\ion of j|,j. pi,jjq(^_"
thofe former beames,by thefe folide Globes, or by gathering that fieric fubftance into phtr obfer-
them,orbyboth,orby othermeanes, Ileaueto others coniectures. ='Many are the uingutnic,
dreamcsofPhilofophers,fome cfteeming them fire ;fomc earth, others cloudes, and bucnotaflig-
othersftones.fired ://ifr.Tc//^fj and the Pythagoreans deemed each ftarre a world. "/"I ^ "^.-""f'
JO tnclcwlaidj
itwasbecaufethe Siiachushonorcdhisbirth-day.J[/^a:X.c«;<.(, a PlKtsde j^'kcPhiUoi.BxrM. dc [kiln. pag i^
They
I2 Of the Creation of the World. C h a p . 2.
Tiiey are commonly holdcn Round, fimple Jacide l^adiesjbe mefl cowpaB and eofidenfate
h Brnhf. de- spares ef their Orl>s, or ofih^z a»thcreaUrcgion,of and in which they arc : bright flanaes
niethihem to not ofthis our fire which deuourcthand confiimeth (for the whole Ocean would noc
rlcVnc* ''"''^ fcruc the Sunne alone for a draught, northe Earth with all her Acre for abreakcfaft)
loi. &Iodoth butquickningandnourifKing. Let vs a little cojiiider of their 6?'f<jfwj(7^, Swiftneffe^
K^iif. Aloreh. Number, hiflne-/ic£.
Itb.i.cup.io. Por the firft , PtoUmey meafured the Sunnes greatncffe i66\ rimes as much asthe
ic Scal.O^ufiJa whole terrcllriall Globe : (^opernicM whom S caliper <^ calleth Altcrum attj noftri Vtolo-
^l"^',. ., me'tTn) i(52. 73'f^>3'5rrf/;f •' 140. The Mooneis holden by P/«?/(????r/« ?9. times lefle
T b Bf^deN then the Eirth, by Cop. ^â– ^. hyTycho^^, yH&ateanins^nd ^yi Ifr.igaKiu hauc added
StiVailst. * their opinions of the reft , therefore diuiding them into fixe rankcs or formes of dit
Pythag.ep.i'h.it, fering magnitudes : wherein as they feme what differ from each other , fo much more
\o3.cUimm in fio Jycho Brahc thr.t learned Dane, whofe ccfts & « pains in this fcicncc are admirable.
fdc. B. Album T> j^j. ^^igfff^„ (wifer then they all ) had foretold f that the heartens in height, & the anh
"jiUuum.d-.ti''. *'* deepenejp, and the kings heart, none aanfearch out : that is , exaftly and abfalutcly ,
19 &d. asappearethin thcdiffering opinions, bothottheearthsScircuitand diameter, and
c 100300. De- of the altitude ot tiie heaucns , and confequcntly of the quantitie of the ftarres,whicfi
ImhiyrxfA.^ murt prcfuppofe the former. They agree not in the order ofthe Planets, nor how ma-
Alpjuii/usj^cz femi-diamctcrs ofthe earththehcaucnis elciiated .which after Ptolomeys Hyptthe-
onhistabLes / r t- l 1 • n • l 1 '■• 1 1
400000 dii- /" ^"^^ aoooo. alter Jychos reckoning 14000. Henccit is , that the quantitie and the
cats.'or aticr fwiftnefic ^ is much more after the fermcr , then after this later opinion , which dotfi
riirqueis ftorie better falue the incrediblcncfle thereoi^ then faining a Gtant-li'ie Ubor (as "M^inm ' cal-
more; Icth it ) ofthe earths continuall rolling,
^^'cUuiil'j ^^^ number "^ of the ftarrcs fomc hauc reckoned i(?oc. others 1022. and Tjcha
mtiKfit. ' Trahe moxc. g*li/cits his glaffe hath made them innumerable, in dcfcvying inlinitc
h 4i5984?7i.. numbers otherwife not vifible to ¥s, and cfpeciallytheGalaxiafulIofthcm.YeaGod
miles 111 one himfeifepropcu ids it to «x^/"'<«/'4w«' (whom /o/^f^^^cals a great Aftronomer) as a
howre,aftcr thing iirpoiTible to number them. Itishisowncroyallprerogatiue, 'â– ^he count eth the
P/fl/.hisHy- nMmberoftheHarres, andbringeth out their armies bjnumber ^andcalteth them all by
'eckoueiivfo ' '^'^"'' ''^^^'^^- The end why God placed them in the firmament LMofes cxprcflcth ^to
that a bird of fep.trate the day from the night, and to be for fignes, andfj>r feafons , nndfordayes , and
- likclwiftnes foir yeares , and for lights in the firmameyit of the he au'en t^ giue light vpon the eanh.
might com- Their influence & effcfts are in Scripture " mentioned :ncithcr can any iuflly deny the
^S3^^ s' fame in the elements and elcmentaric bodies : theStoirjllFate.the Caldean .Icwifh,
v.ider the line ^nd Arabian fancies are now difdaimcd euen by thofe <> learned , which maintains in
iaaahourcs our dayes ludiciall A^rologie, or commend the fame. Neither can it agree with Chri-
fijace.Heto flian religion to fubicft the Will of man to any cxternallnat!iral!force,nor with reafoii
faluc his incrc- -^^^ niattcrs contingent and cafuall to make them naturall Arbiters : nor will I cafily be-
di iitie, eui. jeg.jg that pJI•ti(-^lafCl,cl.^[J can be foretold from generail caafcs , efpcciallv intheat-
leth a motion \. ■. » r 1 • a- c \ r
bothof th« raires and fortunes ot men. VVlierc trie numbers, iubltances, faculties, actions ot thele
Eatthaudof ftarresare weakly or not at all knownc vnto vs (as hath bene Hiewcd) it is like as t»
thsicarrcs, fay how many and what kinde of Chickens a Henne will hatch, when we fee not all,
°"ft^^'^h"^ \ ""'^ fcarlc know any ofthe Eggcs vnder her. The fwiftnelTe of the heauens whecle,
f ' the Weft' p whichcueninthcmomentofobferuingispaftobfeiuing; the vanitie of our Oracle
i lUm.Matk. Almanacks, which commonly fpe^ke doubtfully orfalfely ofthe vtcatlicr; the infinit-
fiboLl.ii. nelTe almoft of caufes concurring, which are diuerfly qualified; thcwcakenefleof
k aMtM.d£ thole 1 foundations on which this Art is grounded; the force of hcrcdetarie qua-
Stell. ^ litiesdcfcended from parents, of cuff oinc and education in forming mens manners;
p'i/iAT the difagreements ofthe Aftrologfrs among themfelues , the new from the eld , and
Lf.i,i. ' ' ^11 from the truth , as Experience in all ages haiji Qiewed. And laftly , the prohibition
n Hof.z.ii. of thefamebyScripturCjF3thers,Counceis,Lawcs;yeathclearncdfloftheChalde»
Vid.^ iob ^S.
SkSm.diOp.^Afi)!sMont,$tcU.tsChochiib'mvocariiit^dcHvirtiitisreceptacitls.A.M.dc'Ni!t. o Hen. a IJndhiut.S,
Ch. Hcydon. v:d: T^fiieir. Rin\3n. Sac. f/aits eft, nun ars, &c. ut/'f f de Cor. art. 1.^. p ?(ir. Figuhu in the fwi h motion of
a wheelc made two blots which then fcemcdnccre, but at the {landing of the whecle were fane afunder. q The
iwdut houles, one for the Soiilc, another foe Children, I'ortune > Death,&c.' vid. Alcabit, lials,Io. de SaxMu, Sec.
ans
Chap.2. The firffBooke* 12
ans and other Alironomcrs themfclues (ag EtrfchiiM * rccitcth cfBanlines , and %-;l', '*Eiifeh.dcpr<e>i.
Mofss [-en (JlfaiwoK, hauing read all the Arabians workcs hereof jaiifwcreth theic- l-S.r^i.K.MoC.
wifh AflroIog^rSj) aredrong arguinentsagainft the 5f<«>->"e-^<ij«.fr/ prediftions. But ''' 'f',"^.^'"^"
let PicM Mirandidah'xs 1 2. bookes againft Artrologie , and loftph Scaltgcrs preface ^ j^ faith's"^/
before yI/^/«///.'/j be well weighed of fuch as dote on, or doubt ofthisGcnethliacall to good man-
ridiculous vanitie, if not 1 impious vilIany,asthofe authors and others ' proueit, not neis, Philofo-
by the errors offoiTicChicfctaines and Champions onely, butoftheArtitlelfe, and phic, Geome-
thc whole Senate of IcwifhSaraccnicallandChriflianArtrologers together hatching '75' _ /^'"'*"
alie. The fgnes and conficllaticns vvhichArtronomersobferueinandoneachfide fcribc Chrifv"
the Zodiaks, would be too prolixe in this difcourfc already tedious : as hkcwifc thofc an Religion to
alterations which feme haue obferucd in feme (larres. cuemnie , and
do command mine eyes to take more fpeciall view of their Beauties. How willing Jndxus, cfthc
could I be Q\]i.Q Phaeton) tomountthechariot of the Sunne? whtch eommethfoorth comming of
as a Tiritiegroome out of his ch.xmher and reioycct h like a mightte man 1 rtmne his race; '"'^''' Meflias ^
King offiarrcSjCnthronizcd in the mids of the planets, heart of the world , eye ofthe /y.^^'jM fV
h.aucns,brighteftgemmeofthisgoodlyring, fathcrofd3ycs,yearcs,feafons, me- iici,'riil^ 4, d"
teors; Lord of light , fountaincotheatc, which fceth all things, and by whom all i?45-iaii79.
things fee, which Icndcth light to the ftjrres andlifeto the world; high fteward of 'hey arc Ata-
Natures kingdome.and liurlieft vifiblc t image of the lining inuifible God. '"^"r'h'wv -''
And dazled with this greater light I would reflet mine eyes to that reflexion ©f" foretold"] loft
this light in the lober, filuer countenance of the filent Moone; which (uhethcrit adiUbLtion
haue any natiue fliining, though weake, as ZanchmsanA BarthoUnns hold ; or whc- ofthe world
ther It be an asthereall earth," which mountains and va!lics,and other not elementary l^X teinpefts to
clcmentSjCompadofthe dregs ofthe sthcreallparts;orwhatfoeucre!fe reafoii,fa!-:- "^PP>iiniiY*
cie.or phrcnfie haue imagined thereof) is Queenc of the Night , attended vvith the ^'" *^ ' •
continuall dances of twinkling ftarres , Mother ofmoneths. Lady of feas and ^ moi- q I'lot.Eii.tJ.i.
fture,conftant image of the worlds inconltancic, whichit ncuer fecth twice with tlie & Mar. ric.
fame face ; and trueft modell of humane frailty , fhining with a borrowed light , and Meriila. fuIc,
eclipfcd with cucry interpofition of the earth, ^uilzmaotEndymion , nor fo much ''"P'''g-&c.
in L»;7tfc/fauour,a$ to be lulled aflcepc in her lap, there to learn thcfc miseries of Na- ^ £.v h:s vetC'
turc, and the fecrcts ofthat happy mariage bctwcenethefe celelHall twinncs. And it '""Wj^mj M.i«
is high time for me to defceiid from thefcmeafurcs of time; the lampcs ofthe world, ci^^^fjc^r
and to behold the neererwoikcs ofGod before our feet in the aire and waters which ckero,Aulenm
Godonthcfiftday created. Butthc principal! rarities to be obferued in thefc ciea- c^c
tures, w e fhall difperfc our fcattercd difcourfes through^this worke, as occafion fhall f i^on lam alio.
be offered; as likewife touching the hearts both wijde and tame , Jiid'the creeping ''"" compara-
things created the fixtb day. Thus was the Aire, Water , and Earth, furnifhcd with quamfuotnMe-
their proper inhabitants. rc^Ambrofbex.
lib. 4. c. 6. vtd^
y Sar.UtHS his a-rjimal memifj^caf actus ah<t, Nu^ian'^eit.O-
^ecrat sidhHC,Cr qHoddommAri in cetera pojfet. tForthebeau-
T^ttishomoeji. - ' tie,operaiion,
and the funne,
Afterhc had thus prouidcd his cheare,'^ he fought him put a gueft.and hauing built the bsair.e (ra-
and furnifhcd his houfc, his next care was for a fit Inhabitant. Ofthis,A^c/«addeth, ^^l"l'!^"^^f^ ^
Furthermore Godfaid, Let vs makj Man. But this will aske a longer difcourfc. In the fc^(nbi5°[he
Trinitie. Ar,
MontJe'N.it.p.iii. u Vehlsvid.VatYk.7ancof.Scnl.t.xer.(i.Gal.Ciil.Vlut.depltc. x Solicaloris &iUuflfationi5,Luiitt
huifiettaniiijddatand' ,atqjiihiindivii, Ar.Mont. Hxc folu 0- ahum planetartim fxtum fuicipiens, Mundo fibividm edit,
a Meiciirio i:ccipu vim humorescommifcentem,a l^eneregeriitiirie aiiHenkntem, a ^Urte rtbur & ivipetum , a loue naturalem
fpiritum, &reiiim amn'mm [omentum, ciSa'.urnii compag'nem &fiab'd'itatem t a lole (qiti omnimoduiu viriuttm coHtiriet) fx-
tiitam& lumen, &c. .ylrchafig. i/i Cabulift, dogmata U.I-'ici, Fid. Lcon.Heb,deAmoreDi.tl.^. y OiiU,Mitam}r,lib, S,
z Vim de e .M,& K.Mw,inltlmud,tm,S»nhcd.
C mcane
^ of Man mi/ickred in his firji fiate,(tjrc, C h a p . 2.
hieane time we liaue this tcflimonie oCCMofis of the Creation of the World , whole
m Faith is the fc^fe jf j Jijue ruified or niilkd in thefe ttiany words, I craiirpsrdon. Andakhough
eiiidence of .^j^. ^ tcflimonie might fuffice a C hrifiian, Vvhich muft line by faith m, and not by f^hi :
â– fccne. yef to preucnt canillcrs, we haue other witncfies both ofreafoH and aiuhoritie , That
j^bi tides rioH this World had a beginning, and that the builder and maker thereof^ wasCod. For,
eU fides. doth not Nature both wichin and without vs , in the admirable frame of thisIcfTcor
n liatura. >ia- ^j^j, ^-rearer World, in the Notions of the one , and the Motions of the other, in the
til, am. ^^^ wife and mi^htie order and ordering of both , leadc men vnto a higher and more ex-
•' ' ,s cellcnt Nature^, which, of his goodnefle", wee call G o D ? When wee behold the
1^, V â– ^^_ wholeWorld.orany part of it,in the Elements fuchagreement,infuchdi(agreement:
*i '. --^ ' in the hc?uen!v motions fuch conrtancie.in fuch varietie : in thefe compound bodies,
\JOV, y^p cfc- - T-» r 1-1 1- n • 1 r
flv â– Beins Liuin". Scnle.Realon ; as diners dePrees.diuerily communicated to lo many
f y „ „> V tormcs and rankes ot Creatures : Wee can no more alcribc tnele things to chance,
j' '^ a' , f '^2" ^ Printers Caie of letters could by chance {"all into the right compofition of thi:
o^ctc^tlentt' Bible which he printeth, or of Homers I lidds; to vfe P Tw/Z/f^limilitude mcithercan
Veor. ' any afcribe the Creation to the Creature, with better reafon, thenifby fomefhip-
qSo Lnirct.l.f. wrack, being calton a delblate Hand, and finding houfes,but feeing no people thcre-
c«i- fumi bt!/S jn^ he could efteeme the Birds, or Bcafts, (a'lthellandershefeeth) tobethcframers
i;Hrw'i& ft4- offUpfi-b^iiidjiigs; But thou maicftthinke it eternal!; Thoumaicrt as wellthinkcit
«}Ls al'if qlo.vie tobeGcd, Infinite, Vnchangeabic , in the whole and in all the parts. Doth not the
resceci>te,-eP»e- Land by Icafons, theSeaby ebbingandflowing, the Aire by fuccccding changes,
t£ ? — receiifq^ the Heaucns by tnotions , all meafiired by Time , proclaime that they had a begin-
Natuiac^mun. ^j^g of Time ? Are notMotion and Time as neare Twinncs,3s Time and Eternitie are
lu.iicq, pHclcm jrrplacable enemies? Nay, howcanft thou force thy mindc to conceiuc an Eternitie
7)eus mnqium m thefe things, whichcanlt not conceiue hteinitie ? which canlt not butconceiuc
m'mm fohis, qui fome beginning, and firft tcrme or point, from whence the motion of this vvheele bc-
cmfoliis. lotus gan ? And yet how fliould we know this firft turning of the Worlds wheelc , whofe
ciimVcomMid', hearts within vs ir.ouc, be we vnwitiing or vnwilling, the beginning whereof thou
non pints e, j.3„(^pQj]j.,o^v aj^f) yet canft not but know that it had a beginning, andtoccthcr
irix rani foils rit- with thy bodie fhall haue an ending? How little a while is it, thatthe bcft q Stories
dme femitilt, in euery Nation, fhcw the cradle and child-hood thereof ? Their later rcceiued Lct-
ncci tamm ijipt tcrs, Arts, Ciuilitie? Bnt what then, f^y they , did God before he made the World?
quamprms^imo made Hell for fuch curious Inquifitors.'' y^/md ejlvidcre,al:tidridtre, faith Augujitne.
tundcm'in fere- Iji^/enth'.srefhondirimnefcioijHodtiefcio. ^Iftd temfora f'/iiffcnt , cjuii ahs te cenditiTiioit
""^'', fo*' ^''^' flf'ft ?Nec tu tempora tet»forefracedis,fed cflftudwe femper prafentif At emit at is -.^c.
\ ConM / II ' before all tilings were , G o d only was , and he vnto himfclfe was in flcac! ofihe
cap.\r.6- 15. VVorld, Place, Time, and all things, hauing all goodnefie in himfelfe : the holy Tiini-
f Ten.adun^. tie ' delightir,gAndrciojcnigx.o^c^\<:i. To communicate therefore (not tocncreafe,
V/ix. crreceiue) his goodlfncfie, he created the Wor d," ^ww Grrfc/>=x/(T«i)i': (faith Pli>ite)
t P)oiiS.$o. iiomitie oruawenti ^pneli'.nt.nos aperfecla ahfolutaj^ elcgafit'm Mtr/idum-j. Butforthis
X PsfLjwW iJ matter, it is alio of the wifefl and moft learned in all ages confcffcd, as their tcdimo-
reportcd the nies, alieaged by //-(/??« ^/«>'f>T, huBant'ms ^ and other Ancients , and cfpecially by
fiill which eal- y 'T^hdip A^Iornty, doe plsinly manifcft. To him therefore, to f^/.'«/, and others, whjch
led it y.o<j^^. haue vndcrtaken this taske, byrealon, and by humane authoritie , toconuincethe
Merula. ^ gainc-fayers of ourfaith,letfuch rcfort , as would bejnore fully rcfolued in thefe cu-
c R^ AiTtw'' "ou* 'doubts. As for all fuch ^ ftrange and phantafticallornhrencticall opinions of
Vanfade ofc. HcrctikcSjOrPhilofophers, which haue othervvife related of this myftcrieoftheCrea-
Bthnkie & i\oi), then Alcfes , they necde not confuting , and for relating thefe opinions we fliall
chii^.l'hilof. findefittcrplace afterwards, I willhercadde this faying oi Fines to fuch vnnaturall
zimJc Ventntc NaturaliRs, as vpon flight and fccmingnaturallrcaibns, call thefe things into quefti-
ni^aMfl , " °"* * ^s^'.m finltumcji de mundi creattsne ex legists h»:HS Natiirdjlatutre^ttf nt crea^
nionsof Philolophcrstouching theoriginalloftheworld,fee^e>».'.!Co/",/).iXi. * Veverit:!teficle'!,l,t,c to,
ti
75
C H A p . 5 . ^^^^ frft 'Booke.
tio ilia natMYAm autecffferit ? Tfifn enim natara efl candita quando (fr mtmdui.tiee aliud efl
M-itura i^Hitm ^H(>d1)eus itiftit ; alwcjuiminijigr- effet'Deus *iatttr£,>ion Damimis. Hebce idem^'Abs^y
was Anftotles Etcrnitic, Tlinies Deitie afcribed to the world, Democntus^Leucip^m, leias lib. dede?^
and SpiCHTUs, ihek ey^ tamit the Stoikcst^terna materia , PUtt's "Detis, exfmpLtr& mate piatonii.
materia, is P w^w^co/^termeth them, oras q others, vmm ox hnttm. Mens cr uint- â– '".''" ''"'*'"
w^f (a Trinitie without pcrfe6lVnttic) the Mamchees tv;o beginnings, and an end- Xn-VUt''^'D^'
lefTc woild of errors about the Worlds beginning, bccaufe they mcafured all byNa- (^' mltmam"*
turallaxioRKS. ■• Or^/j^Mx, as T^f«/>&»/«.f the Chronographcr, c\x.td\s'^ (^(drcttHs , al- rf>-'.;,v,j, fovm.xt
leagethhiiiijhathhisTvinitieof A(O);? ^a'©- & vv^lf^^k, (^ MHTI2, *n2, zho- 1'''"'d^'-!sinem
A OTH P :to which he afcribcth the Worlds Creation: but the Poets dieames arc in- ^*'^'"' '"'"'K"^'^
fiuice, which might make and marrc their Poetical! Worlds at plcalure. ^Xf"^"^'""*
q PhtimsEna.i.bb. I. vn/m ot lierMm, Mem, AmmJ,thsPlatani{esTnnkie. r Utufeb.chron.Grxc.ScAl'tg,
Chap. HI.
ofMmj cortjideredin his fr(l Jlite wherein he iras created: and^ '
Paradife, the place of his hdiitiiUon,
Itherto we haiicfpoken of the framing of this miohticFabrikc, the » ^y^, ,g
Creation of the vifible World, leauing that inuifible to the Ipirituall a Co/.».i8.'
Inhabitants.whichthere'ii/w^^^eio/^tM^rf./c-f o/fAc he^tiienly fatlHr^ b Bernard.fup,
as not daring to prie too far into fuch my fteries, ad'^^'/iciig our felues ^'^'â– ^^'fm,^.
in thtfe thwgs nhich we ncuer fa-», » T{afhly ' nft vp with a ftifl^ly minds !; ■^'i"' V{- 4'.
Thiswnereot wee treat they neede not, as nndingali fufficience m le^iamcjibT
their All- fuflficient Creator : The infcriour Creatures (which Intherco haue bcene dc- Heme eft vni. '
fcribed) know it not, but content ^ themfeluej with themfcliics , in enioyning their ""fi orbis epi.
natural! being, mouitigjfenfc. Only man, in regard of his bodie,nccdeth it, and by """'' ^abbrc'
the reafonable power of his foulc can difcerne and vfe it. Man therefore was lafi crea- 1'^^%'"'*^'^*
ted, as the end ofthe reft,": an Epitome and Mappe of the World, a compendious lit- d o Homo <tu.
tic other v.'orld,con{ifting of avifiblc and inuifible,heaucnly and earchly, mortal! and ditcis Natune
immortall Nature, the knot and bond of bodily and fpirituall, fupcriour and infcriour '"'''""iljim, cm-
fubftances, rcfemble both the ^Workeand the worke-man :the lafi: in execution, but """" '"'''''^"[o-
ifirftin intention , to whom all thefc Creatures fhould ferue , as meancs and prouoca- ^'^^ Mmiratw.
tions of his feruice to his and their Creator. Audendum Tft'
Man may be confidered, in regard ofthis life, or of that which is to come .-of this dkere. Homing
life, in refpcft of Nature or Grare: and this Nature alfo fuftaincth a two-fold conii- ^('""teryerium
dera:tion, of integrine and corruption : For <= God made rmn righteous , hut they fought '^'''/'""» '^"a
iother^feluesmanyimemions. His firftpuritic in his Creation, his fall from thenccby '^^emmmrt^li
iinnc.his endeuour to recoucr his former innoccncic by future glorie,eithcr in the by- rri(meg.i''tiKidl
\vaics of fupcrftition, which Nature (ab'indeguide) leadeth him into, through fo "^icitur hemo
manyfalfeReligions; orbyf^rrr«/(;«.''H'4f.'u'//'«?«_^rp.^y,vvhichGodalonecanfcthim, f"y/o}aiap.o(,
and doth conduit him in.is the fubic6i of our tedious taskej the firfi; two more briefly ?«"»<"»»« wff-
propounded :the twolalthiftorically and largely related. ^-'^ vimtes con-
^Iiithatfirftftate,hisAiithorandM2l;erwas/<?/:^o«^£/(7;&i?w, God inthe pluralitie iumLTe'di'!"^
ofPerfons and vnitie ofEffcnce ; the Father.by the SonMe,in the power of the Spirit : quatHorelemha,
•whereunto,hc did not only vfc his powerful! \\ ord as before/aying ; ia there be Ma»^ brma,plant£:ha'
but a confultation,/ffi'/»««^fyT/<?»: not that he needed counfaile,butf that he in this ^^"[^^'"'"li'ie
Creature did fhew his counfailc and wifdome moH apparantly. The Father,as firft in 'divimX'/"]'
order, fpcaketh vnto the Sonne and holy Ghoff , and the Sonne and holy Ghoft in an ftides 'ap'.Wot'.
vnfpcakeuble manner fpeake and decree with the Father; and 5 the whole Trinitie 149. vid. etiam
confult and agree together, tomakeMan-vvhich h forMansinfirudtion.isby c^/e- ^(""-fiehrJiaL
/^/ vttered after the manner of Men.Them.innerof his working was alfo in this Crca- 3 .^^ '■*»»»>■?.
„ . , ^ Ecclcf.j.vll,
f ^'hnatwri.ilifcreetura,qi!aJjcumconfil!ofaCtavideretur.'jMiUiui(vel,vtal^,Bedx)mGencf. T/ji/i»nitributethit tochc
hcip; of others, in making acreature.no: only partaker of diuinevertues, but of vicealfo, which hee could no?
deaue from his Cieator:not«brctuing what Salmi fairhCas is b£fore)£(,7,t;f , 5 Stc>■,L^,c,^'). h cyiil.Al.cStJifaJ,il
C 2 tuic,
i6
Of Man conftdered in hisfirjijiatejisrc C h a p , g .
turCjfingular; both in regard of his bodie, which, as a Potter his clay,hee wrought
and framed ofthc duft into this goodly {hap e; and of his foule,which he immediately
breathed into his noftrils.
Thus hath Man caule to glorie in his Creators care, inhimfclfe to be humblcd.ha-
uing a bodic framed not of folid earth, but of the duft (the hafcft and lighteft part
I Tfal,6x,^. ofthc bafcft and grofleft element, ^ So vamea thingis man) his foulc of nothing,
lighterthenvanitiCjin the infuiion created, and in the Creation infufed, to bee the
1 Jiihj,.\<), dvicWcT^ifi tkishoufeofclaj/,andhal>itatiofi of dHfi,ye3inota.hoii{e, but A "^ taberna-
m i.c»»'.j,i. cle^continuaRji in dijfolution. Such is the Maker and matter of man.The forme was his
conformitic to God after whofe Image he was made. Chrift onelyis in full refem-
n Col. i.T 5. blance, the " Image of the muifble God° the briglttnejfe of hts glorie, and the ingraued
o Heir.1.3, forme of his Perfon. 'M.zn'wa.snotth\slm3.^c,butmadcad tmaginem , according to
f^/j/w^^f.refcmbling his Author, but with imperfctSlion, in that perfeftion of hu-
mane Nature.
This Image of God appeared in the foule properly, fecondly inthebodie (not as
p tftph.hxr,ji thcP.A||hropomorphite Hcretikes,andq Popifh Image-makers imagine , but) as
^ Papifts pi- f},g infmimcnt of the foulc, and laflly in the whole Perfon. The Tonic in regard ofthc
cturr, t c Tn- fpij-jjuji] ^y-^^ immortall fubftance.refembleth him which is a Spirit , and euerlafling,
nuie, the crca- ' , 1 ,- u n l- • • r ir r jl • â– â–
tion &c. ' which ieetn all thHigs,remayning it lelte vnieene, and hauing a nature m manner in-
V Vinla ludJe comprehcnfible comprehcndcth the natures of other things : to which feme adde the
TaMiin. refcmblance of the holy Trinitie, in this, that one foule hath thofe three effentiall fa-
culties ofVnderftanding, Will, and Memorie,or (as others) of Vegetation, Scnfe,
andReafon. In regard of gifts and naturall endowments, the foule in the vnder-
ftanding part receiued a Diiiine imprcfTion and Character, in that knowledge, i,vher-
by (lie meafiireth the heauens,'^ bringeth them to the cart,h,lifteth vp the earth to hea-
uen,mounteth aboue the heaucns to behold the Angels, pierceth the center ofthc
earth in darkencfle to difceine the infernall regions and legions , beneath and aboue
them all fearchcth into the diuinc Nature : whereby,t^^<;(w was without fludiethe
g"cateft Philofopher, (who at firll fight knew the nature ofthe bea(ts,the original! of
the Woman) and the greatellDiuinc (except the lecondyi'^.^w) that euer the earth
bare. The will alfo,in free choyce ofthe be ft things^ jn " righteous difpofition to-
wards man,and true holinefle towards God.was conjonned to his will .for vhefe wilt
fake it is ^andwas created. The body cannot foliuelycxpreflc the vertue of him that
made it.but as it could , in that perfcil conftitution, ( ='/»/c'rfr/«//)' and vtonderfnllj
made^:)zr\A as the organ of the foule,whofe weapon it was to righteoufnes, had fome
ftiadow thereof. The whole Man in his naturall Nobilitie beyond, and Princely do-
minion oucr the other Creatures (that we mention not the hope of future bleflcd-
ncfle) fhevvetii'after what Image Man was created, and to what he fliould be renued.
The end whcreunto God made Man.is God himfelfe, who ha:h '' made all things for
himfelfe : the fubordinatcend was Maoscndlefle happinefle, the way whercuntois
rehgious obedience.
Mofcszddeth,^ He created them ma/e and female, thereby to fliew, thatthc Wo-
man in Occonomicallrefpecl is ^f/;f/w<jjeti»i^^/o)'/irtff/^f Man, being created for
the Man.and ofthe Maii,but in relation to God,or the World, She as a Creature was
alfo framed after the fame Image. As for that monftrous conceit ofthe Rabbins,that.
the fttdrmnwzs 211 Hermaphrodite,\tdi.Ceiueth not confutanon or mention. The
orderofthe Womans creation is plainely related. Cod ^ finding not ameete helpefor
Adam in his flcepctooke one ofhisribs,whercpfhe built the Woman. This is a my-
fterie fignified that deadly fleepe ofthe hcauenly Adam on the Crofle, whofe ftripes
were our healing.whofe death was our life , and out of whofe bleeding fide was by
Diuine dilpeniation framed his Spoufe the Church. This may be part ofthe fenfc, or
an application thereof as '' fome fay to this myftcrie ; or the fignificaiion rather ofthe
e thing nfelfe here declared,then ofthc wordi,which properly and plainly fetdowne
the hiftory of a thing donc.aftcr theliterall fenlc to be expounded.
According to this fesfc M»fes cxpreffcth the Creation, the making andmarry-
f Terram baud
rtlinqutmin
C(d»m attoUnii,
illudci,Metins
Trifme^.Pi-
mand.
t Cen.i.
u E»befAM-
X PjQ/.i;j.i4.
y Pionaq^cum
fpeileiit animd-
lia eaten tcr-
vim,Os homtni
fubliwe dcdit,
^c.Ouid,
X Pro.\£A-
Goi.i.i?.
i.Cer.ii .7.
Ge«.Mi.
Ji'hitalc dt
Serif t.qii.tii,<i.
c Hahel jacriim
elaquiumprotin-
etatem qiian-
dum ab altjs
Scrijiluris difi-
rentem^quidm
coprimumper
verbii qua reci-
tmtur^dc rcbm
quibufdam ai't-
lur : qua rurfinn
res Vice i>erba-
rum,adfigmf.
cationem aha-
rumrerum fro-
ftnuntur.Hugo
deS.vili.To.i.
b
c
d
jng
Chap. J. Thefirfi'Booke. \y
ing of the Woman. ThcMakcrwasCod , the mattera ribbeofy^c/^^?, tficforme a
building.thccnd tobeamectelKlpe. The Man was made of diift, the Woman of
the Maiijto be one flefh with the Man, and of a ribbc, to be a helpc and fupporter of
him in his calling, which icquireth ftrcngth : ney thcr could any bone be more eafily
fparcd in the whole bodie,vvhich hath not luch variety of any other kinder nor could
anypIacemoredcfignethcWomanherdiiepIace; notofthehead, thatfhee fhould
not arrogate rule; not of the fcct^thac the husband fliould not reckon her as his flauc,
but in a meane bctweene both,and that neere the heart, in which they fliould ( as in
all Diuinc and Humane Lawes elfe) be faH inyned. The building of this bodie of the
Woman.was in regard oftheProgeny, which was in that larger roome tohauethc
firftdwelling. Thcfoulcofthe Woman istobcconceiuedf as the foulcof theMan f t^e ammk
before mentioned, immediately infufed and created by God,hcrein cquall to Man. aducnas exier-
Bcing thus made, {he is married by God himfelfe vnto ^dam^ who brought her ""hommji/ite-
vntohim,tofhewthcfacredauthorityof marriage, and of parents in marriage : A i'"^c/!iii»!eft ^
mutuallcoufcnt and gratulationfoUoweth bctweene the parties, Icftanyfhould ty- 'f^ '^"""''f''''f
lannicallyabufchis fatherly power. And thus are two made uwyZf/Z; in regard of one liseflnnvchT
originaIl,cquall,right,mutua]Iconfcnt, and bodily coniundion. And thus were this niinibKfdijfe-
goodly couple glorious in nakcdnefrc,not fo much in the ornaments ot bcauty,which «wm tJi.BaJil.
made them to each other amiable, as of Maicftie,which made them to other creatures
drcadfull : the Image of God clothmg that nakedncfle, v^hichinys s appearethfilthie S ^^"c.^.i^,
inthemoftcoflly clothing. Godfjrtherblcfledthemboth with the power of mul- ,
tiplication in their Gwnc kind, and dommion ouer other kindes; and gaue them for ^ oen^''^'
food ^ eucry hear be bearing feed which is vpon all the earth, and euery tree wherein is the Gen.<)\-> *
frutte of atree bearing feede' He doth (as it were) fet them in pofiellion ofthe crea- k PiU-jhyiim
fureSjWhichbya Chartcroffreegifthehadconucyedto them, to holde of him as according to
.Lord Paramount. th; Pythago.
Butleaftany fliould thinke this but a niggardly and vnequall gift, whereas fincc abhor^rcth"!"'
thefloud more hath been added, and that in a more vnworthinefle through mans lln : eating of li-
lcthimconfider,thatlincethc fall 'the earth is accurfed, whereby many things are "'"gcrcatures,
hurtfuUto mans nature,and in thofe which are wholfome there is not fuch varietie '^^P-ciallybc-
ofkindcs.fuch plenty in each varicty.fucheafe in getting our plcniie, orfuchqualitv ""'^ "'^n be-
m what IS gotten, in the degree of goodnede andlwectncfle to the talk and nou- were fo lone
rifliment ; which had they remained in this fickely and elder age of the world, wee liucd withouc
fhould not need to enuie C/f«p<«/><iVvanitic,orH'f/w^i?^<i/.«;/ his fupcrfluity andcuri- ^^'^^ ditiRcf-
ofity. And had not man finned,'' there fliould not haue needed the death of hearts to y*"^*
riourifli his life.whichwithour fuch flay fliould haue beene immortall : thevfcwher- thVV
ofwas after grauntcd rather to fupply ncceflity when the Floud had â– weakened the didnoteate^"
Earth, then to minifter a greater abundance then before it had ; and leafl: of all to fa- fldh before
tiifie the greedy and curious appetites of more then bcaftly men. t'le floud. Orig.
LiberallandbountifuIIwasGods allowance, "which yet asman abufedin eating "'^"'bom.:.
the forbidden fruite,-fo whether any finfull man did tranfgrelTc by eating thcflefli q[!J^P '^
of beafts,as iniquity increafed.it is vnccrtaine. And yet it is likely, that when the „ £f.i, g
earth was ^filUdvuith crmltie, as men efcaped not beaftly butcherie, fo beads eicapcd o Bafhex.ho.
not butcherly inhumanitie; and men that flay not now for commiffion tocate mans ii,/«»;/mG7.
flefli, would then much Icfle aske leauc to fecde on bcafts. Then did the godly Pa- ^'â– '/"'"rela-
triarches liue many hundred yeares •" without fueh foode, whereas now we reach not ^^^ J, ^ °P'"''
to one with this hclpe,thac I fpeakc not ofthofc which by abufe hccreof are as cruell HiiitHrc Tofla-
tojthcmfelues, (in fliortning their dayes by furfeits) as to the creatures, making their t!;i,Ephrcm,
bellies to become Warrens, Fifli pooles. Shambles, and whatnot, faue what they 'fi'^"re:AUo
fliould be ? Had not man beene diucllifli in fuming, hec had not beene beafily in fee- '."^''''"'w.sGori?-
ding, nay the hearts had abhorred that which now they pradife, both againfi their ^mchnn^^'''^
Lord and their fellow- feruants. ^The Wolfe fhould haue dwelt with the Lan/be, the lunnnsnAa-
Leorardfl.-o.'4ldhafieliefiwtththeKid,andtheCalfe,a»dtheLio», and the fit beafi lo- thcrshaue
get her, and a lit tie (fhiLje might leade them. " And this in the time of the Floud apnea- '"""S^'y hand-
ted,v\hen all ofthcm kept the peace With each other, and dutiful! alleceance to their 'hisquefli-
^ C 3 Prince °" "fp^'^'a.;
ig of Taradi/e^and the forliddcn fruit. C h a P . 5.
Prince in that great family and little moueablc -woiXA^^ahs Arke.
The place ol^dams dwelling is cxpreffcdby LMofes ; And the Lvrd^odp/.ititfd
a Garden Eafiwardift Edc>i,4>td tkere he put the man whom he h.tdmnde, CJen.z.^. Mar-
ueil it is to fee the confufion which (nine bringeth, which appcarcth not onely in the
body,(bulc,dict,and other prcrogatiucs ofourfirft parents; but in this place alfo.thcn
a place ofpleafuvc,aParadife and Garden ofdelights: after, a place prohibited, and
kept l>y the blade ofaf»ord[J}J:^n : now the place cannot be found in earth, but is be-
come a common place in mens braines, to macerate and vcxe them in the curious
fearch hereof. Some doc conuert this HKlorie into an allegoric, as did the Mani-
p Ambrefe in checs and the Originifts,confuted by (JMethodius, as P Eftfhanius witneffeth. q Hie-
hisJongTrea- rome'ia Dm. 10. faich.that Iccking for ftiAdowcs in the truth, they oucr-turne the
life de Paradifa truth it (c\i'e.'Uml>rM & imagines in veritate qH£reHtes,ifjltm conaritHrenntere verity.
leaneth too te?n,vtfMmina& arhoret et paradifumputent allegoric legih â– fe dehere fiibruere. Such
way andPiiiitf myfticallMill-all andMifle-all Interpreters are our Familiftsin thcie times, by vn-
iiidxtti alfo. fealbnable and vnreafonablc allegories, raifingmifts ouer the Scripture.fenfe, v.hich
q Epipha/i.Ub. thereby they mifle and cannot findt. f^w^wiif/wrclateth three opinions, that al!e-
Ancor.&contr, goricall , which hcc confuteth : the literal!, and that which fclloweth both the one
n c ^'l^ and the other as himfclfe doth. Thz'^ Hermia»s^\-\A SeUncians ixtind to dcnie,that
c I tirdec'iK.' there was any fuch place rand the naked v4J.<»«/rf J accounted their Church to be Pa-
Dci./.ij.c.ii radiie. Others are as prodigall.andafcribc hereunto all the Harth,which wasaPara-
i AugJe'iwfef. difc till finnc brought in a curfc.Thus holdcth t l-VelfgaKgns JVijfeKhtirgfieropius alfo
t mifg.mf- and r^i^.Mw?^/ are ofhkcmindejThat mans exile was but the alteration oftheirhap-
^''dDomNi' py condition, that the fiery fword was the fiery Zone, Sic. Agreatwhile it ventfor
Cor.Bec.Jiecccf. currant that it was a pleafantrcgion,by a long trail of Sea and I and feparated froni
JoacVi^dJe our habitable world , and lifted vp to the cir JcoftheMoonc,whereby it was out of
Varad.'fi. the reach of ATo^^/floudjas" truely perhaps as T<imf wand others haue found ano-
Likcwife Hugo ther world in the Moonc, with men and hearts therein of greater ftature and longer
k'^neth ili^s o ^^^^ '^^" herewith vs. Thus hath » Petrut ComfFlor and Strabm and many trauellers
mnior\,io;am in old times haue trauellcd with this conceit of their foolcs paradife,& brought forth
tenam fmuram a lie,as appeareth by their Legends.y That Saint 'Brandsn failed thither from Ireland,
Viradijum^ft js as true as thathe met Ittdoi in the way releafed from his paincs, ( as he was alway
homo nun pec- ^^.^j^ Saturday to Sunday Euenfong : ) or that they made fire on a fidi (fuppcfing it to
7llm"xdwm be an Hand) as that Legend telleth. It fhould feeme the man in the Moone called
perpeccatiim. him,& fhewed him the way to this Paradifc,or that ^ X)w/rt/,which(according to the
Annot.m Gen. relations ofn^ntonias Diogenes) trauelling beyond Thule, went fo ftrre North that
u I'atricPan. he came to the Moone,which fccmed a fliining earth, where hec faw many ftrangc
C0J.U0. fights ascredibleastheformer:orelfegreat Z-wf'/trhimfclfe, who (asaiatcrtraucl-
^n •' " * Icr » reporteth) hath lately bequeathed a Lieutenancy to Fgyiatiiis and his Colony of
y LcMtrea, Icfuites in theNew Hell, in that New-found-wcrld of the Moone; the care of the
% Anton .Diog. foundation whereof he committcth to that lebufiticall focietic. But let vs dcfcend
huvedm. de from this LunatickeParadife.
vh t''^ '^'^'''^' Others place it Eaftward,in the higheft top of the earth , where the fourc Riucrs
a Jvtati/Con- mentioned by C^o/f^ haue their originall, whencetheyrunne, andare fwallowed
cUue. vp of the earth,and after rifing in diuers places of the world, are known by the names
Qi Ndits^Cjanges, Tigris, Euphratet.' Hugo de S .ViElore^nA Adrichemifts are of this
* Hugo Anmt. opinion; yea.the great Cardinall ^ Caietane and Bellanyitne place He;7och^x\6. Ehat in
hi Gtncf. earthly Paradife,yet lining there vntill the time of Antichrift,which wood he cannot
b Adnc chroit. f^g (^bcing in the middell of it) for trees. But the difcouery ofthe World by Trauel-
ncf.7 "Be'llde " '^'â– ^' ^'"^ defcription thereof by Geographers, will not fuffer vs to follow them (to
Komj'oni.lili.i the want ofwhich Art,ImeaneGcographie,fuchfantafies may beimpiitcd)whcrcby
cap.6.&de alfo is confuted the opinion of them which place it vndcr the Equino(fliall circle, as
grat.primU oml- Durandns and Bonanentura.
'"â– 'l>> -r r.., t "^ Others account fo much to Paradife as thofe foure Riucrs doe water, eucn the
& CMion. cnicrc part or Airike and Alia : and lome confine it in freighter limits of Syria , Ara-
bia and Mcropotamia,as if >>^i^rfw/ had bccnefo couctous as his pofleritie, or fo la-
borious
C H A p . ^ . The fir ft 'Baokto
ip
borious as to husband fo large Countries, The falfc interpretation cf thofe Riuers to
be Niliii-,G,:i.'gcs,&c:.\Ma.s the caufe ofthis error; thc^ Scptuagint tranflating in Head d in ryTq.-,
of^/c/feor (which is 7v(z7i«) G/6o» the name ot'oiieofthefeOreamcs. a-iere.z.iS^'
Afofe; as it were of purpofc by an cxail: Chcrography and delineation of the litiia-
tion^doth meeie with thofe errours , and with other the like , which I doe net hecre
relate. Ncyther is their opinion to be followed, which drowne all altogether in the
dcluge.fecingthat after that time Mefis wrote this.Fraacifct-u Innms in his readinj^s e See alfo An-
ouGeneiis '•■hath largely and learnedly handled this matter, and added a Map alfo of ''")t.T>e^.i^
Hcdcn in which it liood,and the coiirfe ofthe Riuers with the Countries adiacenc; In ^'•"^•''' ^*''^«
him the Reader may finde fatisfa{ftion. He fhevvcth out oHltntins^ PUme^ and Soli-
»«/,the miraculous fcrtilitie of that part of Babylonia, which Ptolomy calleth v:/^>-^_
nitis or yf«^^«///J,eafily declined from Heden,the name giucn by cJ^fu/f^jmcntioncd
after Mofcs i\mt,z.'Reg.\9.ii.mA Ef.^j. i 2,
For the foure Riuers he fheweth them out otT tolemey,Stri^.bo,Pime,1)io>7,^Ji{ar~
£-f//;>/«^,C^f.toberomany diuifionsof£/f/7^r^/if/, vyhtxtoiH ah ar fares or Neharja-
res is G/i?'o«,that which pafleth through Babylon,is for the excellency peculiarly cal-
led Pirath ovEffphrates ; Nehar-mnlca ot'^afiliiis,Pifhsn ; Tigris,^ (^hiddel'^l.Vox the f 7''|?'^i is both
fiery fword he obferueth out ofT/w/j/zi^. 2.c. io6.accrtainemirackofNaturein Ba- '^-greater
bvlonia,whcre the ground is feen burning continually about the quantity ofan acre, r '"i7 ^"'! ^ .
But this place will not ferueto difputcthis point. It thole Riuers doc not now re- runneth ci;c of
mainCjOivhaue alteredcyther channcll or names, it is no new thing m fo olde a conti- Euphraus jnto
nuance ofthe world. It is more then probable, that here in theic parts Paradife was, ^'i''-'^ which is
although now deformed by the Floudjaad by Time confumcd and become a Stage '^^'â– ''^Meanc.
ofBarbarifme,
Ney ther hath the place alonS becne fuch a pitched fieldc ofOpinions, but the fruit
alfo which cjlfo/e^ exprefleth to be the inftrument andoccafion d ity^dems luinc,
bach fetlbme mens teeth on edge, who tell vs wh^t it is, as if they had lately taRed
cfit, acertainefigneindecdeandfruiteofthatonccvnlawfull tafting. sGoropJ'isA „ Gorexecgn.
man addidled to opinions , which I knowefiot whether hee did holdc more (Irange- ir.dvfcphkx.
]y or rtrongly,though he inlargcth Paradife oner the World, yet hce maketh >idum
an Indian (maruailehec placeth him not in Dutch-land, for that was his language,
if'Si-fffiW/^betobebeleeued.) About the Riuer^^r/Fw/, betwixt Indus and t/.j«-
j^« (faith he) growcth that admirable Figge-tree, which hee at large dcfcribech out h Carcli-CK
oiPliniffi'heophraUpts zndStrabo ^ whole branches fpreading from the bodie, doe otkomin.l.i.c.i
bend thecnfelues downewards to the e3rch,wherc they take holde,3nd with new rbo- fee /.j.r.u. of
tingmultiply themfelues, like a maze or wood, Onctoldc*' Qhifnts that hce him- t""Hir:orie.
felfe hath bcene one of eight hundred era thoufand men, which had hidden them- J^^ , J's'
feluesvnder one of thefe trees, adding, that fomecfchem were able to couer three k c.jj.Vo*
thouiandmen. thisagieeth
Strange is this tree, and Tlecanns is with conceit hereof rauifhcd into the pleafurcs â– ^}}'^^ '^^ Dritfui
of Paradife. This tree' L/w/c/^^effwdefcribeth growing about Gs^?, and (to bring vs 'J'"j^'^"^'
out of ^orop/w/ Paradife) fayth that it hath no fruite worth the eating: butn fmall jcly^^^i'' "':"'
kinde like Oliucs, which is foodc oncly for birds. Hee tdlcth vs 'â– of another Indian vocaniur
Figge-tree^growing rather like a Rccde then a Tree, a mans height, al'panne tbicke, ^'^'''^'â– -^qwd
the icaucs afathomelong,and three fpannes broad : The Arabians and Indians fup-. '•""'^caufam
pofe this to be that difmall fruite. The caufe of this opinion P.ilr.dAW.s in his Anno- ^'•*"''^*f'>'«» ^
tationsvponL;«/c^of?«afcribethtothepleafantnefleof the fmcll and tjlte. Being %i,mfMflii'f^
cutinthemiddlc,ithathcertaineveyneslikeaCro!le,wherecntheChriui3nsinSyna hmaijorem
make many fpecuiations. Yea the fame Author tclleth of a hill in the He of Seiia:-*, emus frunuiUis
calleds/^^-^jf^hill.wherethey fhew his foot-print, to proiie that hce liucd there : of ^^/i '"■'»». 'ist-
whichrcade our difcourfeofthat Hand. ' Tj oskl}ier\n\\\s j4r a ccc 1 1 dicvn oatoi' A lo. '^â– 'f '"'"â– '''":â– â– 'â– >
/«B<2r«/)/w,Thatwheat was the Tree ofknowledgQ of good and euill; and fo doc tur_ p'u crc'i'^'
i^ii i
the Saracens hold: lb curious and vain'e is blinde Realon v.-ithoue a guide. And the antinu'iiM.
Cabalirts (faith"! i?;c;«/) fay, that £«wfinnc was nothing but the wringing oat of ^ ^4 ^-"P- ^4,,
grapes to her husband ; which vet he intcrpreteth alkgorically . '^ f'^^'-^ ^f'^-('S
But ^-■'""'"•^^''l'
20
Oftheward^li^myO'C.
C H A P . 4.
But I thinke I haue wearied the Reader, with leading him thus vp and downc in
Paradifc; fmallfruitlconfelTeisinthisfruitc, andas little pleafurein this Paradifc,
but that variety happily may plea fcfome, though it be to others tedious, Andfora
n ThePrea- conclufion,it is,Ithinkevvorth thenoting,that M^.^^irrtrr/^kan eye-\vitneflre,"by
diers iraueh. the counfcU ofthe Neftorian Patriarkc at Mofull or Niniuie vifitcd the He of Eden,
ftill To called,and by them holdcn a part of Paradilc , ten miles in circuit , and fome-
time walled : which if it be not part of that gardt;n-plot mentioned by C^fofej, yet ii
iecmes is part of that countrey iomtimc called Sdea^'m the Eaft part whereof Paradifc
was plantedjand not far (according to /»»;w Map) from that happy vnhappy place.
a SsturHal.lib.
C H A P. I I 1 1.
of thcword ReUgion,andofthe Religion ofeurfirfi Paregts
before the faU.
Auingthus made way to ourHiftory ofRc]igions,thcfirll (and there-
fore beft) ReIigion,is in the firft place to be decIared.Onely fomwhac
maybenotvnhtlyfpoken before ofthe word. Religion initfelfe is
naturall, written in the hearts ofall men,which will(^as here we flicw)
rather be of afalfe then no Religion: but the name whereby itisfo
callcdjis by birth a forreiner,by common vfe made a free-denizen a-
mongvSjdefcendedfromthe Romanes , which by their fwords made way fortheir
words.the authors both ofthe thing itfclfeand ofthe appellation ,toa great part of
this Wefterne world. But as the Latines haue accurtomed thcmfelucs to multiplicitic
and variety of Rites/o haue they varied not a little about the Parents(as I may fay)of
this childe(as theGrecians fomtimes about Homers birth-place) fome giuingonc e-
tymologie and deriuation ofthe word,and fome another,that there needeth fom He-
rald to {hew the truepetigree,or fome Grammarian Di(ftatcr to ceafe the ftrife.
a Suruius Sulp!tins(As Microhms citeth him)calleth that ^if//^/«'»,which for fome
holincffe is remoued and Separated from \s,()uaftre/i£iamarelinijifeKdodiClam. Ser-
tiiHs dcferueth to be relinquiflied.and his opinion remoued and feparated cuen with
an tyAnathemtt^\i\\c would remoue and fepaiate Religion from vs, which is the life of
ourlife,the way toourhappinelTe. Thelikeis ^^AcAoi Ceremania a carcndft dtHa^iL
iuft name and reafon ofthe moft of the prefent Romifh Ceremonies , whofc want
b Nee,AtJib,^ were their beft company, mfajfuniu Satiniu in ^ fy4.(jellius hath the like wordcs.
«,9i Religio;w'n\\ TttB) is Cultris deorHm,thc worfhip ofthe gods.hereby diltinguifht from
Supet/ittiofj,hccz\.\kthey wcrc,faith hccallcd Superftitious that fpent whole daics in
praier and facrifices,that their children might be .S«pf r/;ff /,furuiuors after them : (or
rather as Lailantius,* Qui fuperjlitemmemoriam defunltorum colunt^,mt qnifartntth''
flits fufcrliites cclibrant imagines eorum domi ,t anquam 'Dfo/pif^^-z^fi. But they â– a hich
diligently vfed and perufed the things pertaining to diuinc worfhip,£^ tanqu.im rde-
gerent,\vcteci\[cdKcYigious,ReligioJtex 7ehge>7do tanqMam ex eligendo eligerites, /»-
^M^larnVd-C- f'l^'S^"'^^ inteHigefites *Simt AuguHine better acquainted with religion than Cicero^
ccrmtyarro, vt commcth neercrto the name and nature thcrcof,deriuing it « ^ religendo ofchufing «-
afum^mofa dl- paine. Hanc eltgentes^velfotius religen!es,timifer amus enim negligent es,vnde (^ rctt .
cat t'mtri "Dso!, g^g Jifjj pc-rhjl>etur.Th\s word R^ligens is cited by Nigtdhis Tigidus in Aulus GelliHS-^
ardi^io^diutm j^g/igcntem efeol>ortet,Re/!g2of:;m ncfoi :T^elig!ofiis he'mgtAea in bad fcnfe for Sw-
vt parcmes,no}t perfiitiofas.Thc fame Father cife vvhere,in his Booke de Vera ^/7^/(?we<',acknovvledg-
eth another originall ofthe word,whichLat7^;///«j before him had obl'erucdj^i reli-
^4«rf»,offaftning,as being the bond betwccnevs and God.s^^Dt''«;wt<r»^f«/^<'/, faith
^Hgufiinej^ ei vnireligantes dnimof nojlras vnie reltgio diBa creditur. Religei ergo
nos 'Rehaio vni omntpot entil) ee .haii antius his words are ; Dixinnis nomen religion! t
avincidopietatisef[edednB:pimyquodhominemfibi1>eusreliganerit&piet*teconHrin~
xcrir,qiiiaferHire no! ei vt Domino & obfeqtn vtpatri, necejfe eji. Alelms ergo ( quam
Cicero')
" LoMm.l t,.
f.»8.
* Keligiofiim a.
fitperftitiofo ea
vt hoftes timer I.
Aug.de Chiit.
lib.6.cip.6.
c DeCiu'u.Dei
iib.ie.c.tp.i^,
d In fine,
ybifnpra.
C H A p .4- Thefirfl <BoQke. z i
Cicer$) idnomen Lucretms interpretatHs ej},cjftia tiitfe religtonum tiodos exoltterc. And
according to this etymologic is that which Maftcr Camden faith,* Rehgionin oldc " Remainesof
Englifh was called EaM-jaHnes^zs the one and onely Aflinance and faft Anchor-hold greater woike.
of our foules health, "Devocabuh
* This is the cfFeft offinne and irreligion, that the name and praftife of Religion is i^^lizlionh vide
thus diuerfified,elfe had there bcene as one God , ib one religion, and one language, cd. Gyrald. In[l,
wherein to "iuc it with iuftreafon, a proper name. For till men did re/int^ttere, rclin- d/ynt.i.Smre^
quifhtheirfirftinnocencie,andtheAuthorofvvhom,andin whom they heldit, they deHelrgM.t &â–
needed not rehgere yio make a fecond choife,or fecke reconciliation, nor thus reUjiere ^""kt"'^ defa.
with fuch paines and vexation of fpiritto enquire and pradife thofe things which o'entwm,qME-
nii''htr^/'(^^>'^binde them furer and farter vnto God: and inthefc refpedts forfeue- lymandateti.
rail caufes Religion might feeme tobe dcriued from all thofe fountaincs. Thus much ammmmuyn,
of the word, whereby the nature of Religion is in part declared, but more fully by the Cu'tm,cereir.o'
dcfcnpt.on thereof. r â– â– rj J- Gr.cLatm.
T^ltgw eft faith " Atigtifttm,quit \u]ierioriS cvimldc'.m natm£ cjunm atuwam vocant, H£i^_;,„j; p„_
cnrar,icerr,KenUtnqi'.eajfert. Religion is here defcribed generally (whether falfcly or t'mevuum.
tvudy) prefcfsing the ifiwardehfemaiton, and cerenjomall ouiwardworfhip oftlnit nhtch ^ ^i.^ie^.q.
is efteemeda higher anddlmne nature. The true Religion is the true rule and right way 3 ' •
offeruingGod. Ortofpcakeasthe cafe now ftandeih with vs -.'True Ti^ligionis the j Moritdevc
right way ofreeonciling and reuniting man to ^od , that hee may be faned. This true rit.chrifl.relig,
way he alone can (hew vs, who is the Way and the Truth; neythercan wee fee this cp-^o.
Sunne,except he firft fee vs,and giue vs both eyes to fee, and light alfo whereby to di-
fccrnehim,
Buttocometo y^^^jw.the fubie£lof our prefent difcourfe : His religion before /idamshipfi-
his fall,was not to reunite him to God, from whom hee had not beene feparated, but neflc before
to vnitchim farter,and daily to knit him neerer in the experience of that which nature hi* fall.
had ingrafted in him. For what elfe was his Religion, but a pure fireamc o{* Ongt- ^ jufijd^ j^;,;.
nail Rtghteettfref,Rovjii]gfrom that Image «/^oi^,wherunto he was created ? VVhcr- nails.
by hismindewasenlightnedtoknowtheonely very God, and his heart was engra- Kom.i^.i..
uen.not with the lctter,but the life and power of the Law, louing 2iud protting that
good and accept able andperfeB will of God. The whole man was conformable, and
cndeuoured this holy pra6^ifc,ihebodie being pliant and flexible to the rule of the
Soule,the Soule to the Spirit,the Spirit to the Father ofSpirits, and God of all Flcfli,
which no lefle accepted of this obedience,and delighted (as the Father in his Childe)
in this new modellofhimfelfe. How happy was that bleflcd familiarity with God,
fociety of Angels, fubiedion of Creatures, enuied onely of the Diuels, becaufc this
was fo good and they io wicked? Nature was his Schoolc-mafter, or if you will ra-
ther,Gods Vfhcr,that taught him (without learning) all the rules ofdiuine Learning,
ofPoHticall,Oeconomica!l,and Morall wifcdonie.
The whole Law was perfeflly written in the flefhic Tables of his heart , bcfides
theefpeciall command concerning the trees in the middeft of the Garden, the one
being an vniuerfall and euerlafting rule ofrighteoufncfle, the other by ipeciall autho-
rity appointed,as the manifeftation ofGods diuineprerogatiue in commandmg,and
a triallof mans integritic in obeying. For the firft part hcreof,fince it was fo blurred
inourheartSjit was renued by the voyce and finger of God on Mount5;>7^«, giuea
then immediately by God himfelfe, as God oner all ; whereas the otherpartes ofthc
Law, containing the Cercmoniall and Politicall ordinances were immediately giuen
by the Miniflerie of A/o/i'ijas to that particular Nation.
Neytherknowlany that make doubt of this whole Law naturally and originally
communicated :faue onely that fomc makequeftion ofthc Sabboth. Howbeit, I
muftconfcfie that I fee nothing in that Comniandement of the Decalogue prefcri-
bcd.but is Naturall and Morall : for.both the 'F^eft is fo farrc Morall , as the outward
a(ftesof Diuine worfhip cannot be performed without liifpending for a while our
bodilylabours: although Reft^as a figure, be Iewifh,and in it felfe is ey ther afi-uite
of wcarinefle or idlenefTe. And that the feuenth daycs obferuatioji is naturall
a
2t OfthewQrd^Ugion^o-c. Chap. 4.
â– k caht. Fapiii, (I mcanc theobferuing of one day of fcucn in cucry wccke)appearethbothbytIic
nfohi'^Mmr fii'ft order eftabliflied in Nature, when God blcffcd and fand^ificd the fcuenth day;
imxanc.oue- "^ ^^^ ftreame of Intcrprcters,efpecially the later, running and ioyning in this inter-
li>m.GMm,bc pretation,(thc Elder being fomcwhat more then enoughbufied in AlIegories):by the
fides Fcrlims, r cafon in the Commandement, drawne from Gods example and Sandification in the
Sound,Gree>t- Creation : by the obferuation of a Sabbath, before this proiruigation of the Law
^ndoAers* ^â– '^'''^- ^^' 3"^ by the diuifionofthc daycsintoweckcs, ' both then and before by
1 The HeaVhet ^<'ah,GeK.S.io.i 2.bythenecc(litic ofaSabbath,as vvellbeforc the Law in the daics
by the lighcof of the Pairiarkcs,as in the times ofDatiid or Salomon : by the perfedion of the nura-
Nauire had ber of fcucn iu the Scriptures '": by the generallconfent of all, that it is Morall to fet
their weeks; as apart fomc time to the Lord of times, and an orderly fet time to the God of order,
mmin- 'th/ ^'^''^^ '"^" ""8^^ generally agree on for their publike deuotions : which the Pjcri-
daiesaf:erthe arkespra<!:1:ifed in their Sacrifices and Aflemblies; the Heathens blindly, as other
feuen Planets: things,in their Fcafts, Thus faith P Wo " : Thisisafeaft-day.not ofoneCitieorRc-
and Saturday gion,butofthewholc world,andmaybcproperly called the generall birth-day of
wzsT^^lhe^' ^^^ world: And Qemens Alexandrintu fhcwcth omoiPlMoJIomer.Hefod^CaHim.".
"gSiaL fcque- '^^'*^ ^"'^ ^°{°"> ^'^^"^ ^^^ fcuenth day was not facrcd alone to the Hebrewes.but to the
ftieJfioCiuil Greekcsalfa: and how myfticall was the number of feuen, notonely among the
and MartiaU lewes, but alfo among the Heathcnsj both Philofophers and Poets ? as Phito, o^j-
affaires, being crohiHS and Others haue related.
fif foTcott"^m^ Hereunto agreeth the iudgcment of ft^^«/«^, p Praceptum defanaificatione SmL
plation & de- l^^thtfonitHr interpr<tcept4 deealegi, in quantHm eft fr^cef turn m'>rale, neti in qUAntun
uotioji,as faith efl s&remoniAU.lhe Precept offanUifpng the Sabbath^ufet amengU the Trcccpts of the
^retim,Probt. Decalt>gue,M it is a morall, not as a ceremoniall Precept, It hfithpleafedkim, q faith M.-
^^ p'lvj f i h Hooker,*/ oftherejfjo oft-times to exaEifome parts by waj efperpituallhom.-^ge, ^tener
[hatfome'ci- ^of^^ <i'ff'"f'^^''ff'^l^»orremitted. The Morall law re^utrwg therefore a feuenth part
ties kept a throughout the age of the whole world to be that way emplojed.although with vs the day be
monthly Sal>- changed, m regard of a new reuelution begun by eurSauiour Chrt^,yet the fame preportio
bath,nubring of time conttnueth which was before, hecaufe in reference tithe bene ft of Creation and.
the fcuenth nowmuch more of renouationthereunto added by htm,which was Prince of the world ta
ncl moone! '^'"^^' "^^ "^'^ bound te account the faKEiification of one day in feuen, m duetie which Gods
de 1 o, p. ' immutable law doth exaUforeutr. Thus farrc Hooker.
n PhiiodeFab. This indeed in theSabbath was Icwifti and Ceremonial], to obfcrue only that lad
M.i^dt.cUm. and feucnth day of the weeke, and that as a figure, and laf^ly with thofc appointed
lunj'na^dM Ccremonies,and that manner of obferuation. Thus faith Atjuinas, t Habere aliauoJ
o i'lii'o dc Fab. temp-is deputatum advacandum diuini<s,cadit fubprdcepte merali,Sed in quantum, &c.
Mv.iid.&di To haue fame fet time for the feruice of Ged u morall : bttt fo farrethisTracept is'eere~
J c .??• Microb. mon 'all, as in it is determineda fptciall time^ infgne of the Creation of the World. Like-
^''i^r't Sup.U. wifeit isceremoniall^accordingtotheallegoricalljigntfication; inasmuchas it was a.
ql:ter^'b.&?. M'^^f '*^ "^"Z <-fChrJl in thegraue, which was theftuenth day. t^ndlikewife accer.
]) SeciiLfeciin- ^'^g ^° ' ^^ rr.or all fgnifc.it ton, as itfgnifeth a ceafmgfrom euerj aU: efftn, and the Reft
c'^.fT.iii. a»f,4. oftheminde in God. Likewife accordingto the tyinagogicxll fignifieatitn^as tt prefiirii'
q kcclrf.L'ol. reththeK<:^ef the fruition of God,whichP>all be i»ourCou;nrie. ' ^
'I'^y-hfiJrra '^° ^^^^^ obferiiations of Thomas, yKt may adde that ftrianelTe ofthc obferuation,
f Cited by ?.ll. T'^=»t they mightnot ki die a fire on the Sabbath, and fu.h like.And howlbcucr feme
demag.U.cT. teftimonics ofthe Fathers bcalledged Pgainft this truth.and to prouc that the Sabbath
and b> others, vvas borne at Mount Sinai, as of ^ TertulUan, h-.fltn Aiartyr, EufcbiusXyvri/in A;t-
Sabbatifing; & rence? Tiroughton'm hisConcent alledgeth the Concent of Rabbins, as o'i Ramh.w
f° t^^'= "■'1^. 'f o\\ ger.z6. and .Aben Fz.rav<pon Exod. 20. That the Fathers obfcrucd the Sabbath
theirteftimo- before (Jlfofes. And ^o/«himfelfeno fooncrcommethtoafeuenthday, but hec
weigh!! {hr'.vcth,that^^ Godrefed,blefed,fanaifedthefame.
u Gw.i.i.j. It rerteth therefore, that a time of reft from bodily labour was faniStificd vnto fpi-
rituall
C H A P . 4 • ^^^^^ pfi "Books, 2 7j
ri:ualldcuodons from the beginning ofthcv/ol'ld, andtliat a fciitnch tiaycsrelt be^
i?an, not with the c^fcp/f^i/.' Ceremonies iii the Wildernccffc (as lomc rticn will
haucit)biit with e^^.iwinParadile. That vjhichis morall (lay fomt) is eternal!, and
ni'.ilt not giue piacc ; I aniwcrc, That the Commandenients arectcl-nal!, bur yet
fubordinate. There is a 1 fi/sl of tzllths CotKTKaaciements^and there is n fcto:-/d I:ke to <j Mir!ie\t, â–
/'^!k,!ikeinqiia!itie, not in cqiialitie: and in cucry Ccmmanden-.cnt, theSoiilc of o- iS.ci^jti
bedic;ice(vvhichisthcobcdienccof the roi;!c)takcth place of that bodic ofobedi- "^ ^fi.7o..j.
cncewhichispcifomiedbythcbodie. CMercte is frcferrcd before fucnfice, an J cha- ^ ^1",'^')"'''^^°
ritte l>4'i>re o'tnvard worjlvp ; ' P.iui flayetli his preaching to heaic Ettijchri-s: Chrill IrmiitmTm
patronir.cth i' his Dilciples, plucking the cares ofCorne, and atVirmeth,Tha-c the Sab- p^-efigu metami
h.xth was made for ?nd>7, Atid not man for the 5/?^^^/^, Although rhcrcfore both rcfl and £//. v,g. man-^
workcs of the Sabbath giuc place to fuch duties, which the prcfent occa(ion prefcn- '^'"»m, nonfu-
teth asiiiorewaishtieandneceflarictothattiinc,yctdothitnotfo!low,thatthcS3b. ""cns,cji-fy2
bath js not mora!l,no more than the Cominandcment ot almes is not i-norall^bccaufe ,-,j pct,.nti'jg
(as ' Bernard obferucth ) the prohibitiueComoiandementofftcaling is of greater di.rtmmqi'e
force, and more bindeth. Andina word,theNegatiiiePreceptsarc of more force, q::':dcm wngi^fi^
and " more vniucrlally bind than the affiimatiuc. A man rriiiR hate his father and mo- ^'">"i-i>n vi-tTiq^ -
ther for Chrifts fake, and brcake the Sabbaths rcil for his neighbour in cafes ofncccf- „'l"f"'"' ^'^''^^
fitic. And therefore fuch fcri'pulous >^ fancies, as feme obtrude vnder the name of the mMmTimlnul
Sabbath, efteeming i t a greater finnc to violate this holy Reft, than to Commit n.ur- di'fbticmtma.
thcricanno: be defended. . iciatqiicfms.-
Pardon this long Difcoul-fc, whcreunto the longer Difcourfcs of others haue '^''â– '"â– ^'P'^'^cip,
brought me. But nowmethinkeslhearc thcc fay, And what is all this to tAd.ims '^ tf^"!!"''
integritie? Doubtlcffe, iy^d.im had hisp.irticular calling, to till the ground : his Pi cccpts bTn<I
general! calling alfo, to lerueGod; which as he was fpiritually toperforme in all ac all time?, &
things, fo being a bodie, hee was to haue time and place let apart for the bochly per- '° ■"■H tioics :
formancc thereof. And what example could he better follow, thanof hii Lord and 'h'-' "'ffirmatiue
Creator ( But fome obie<^1:i This is to flacken him running rather then to incite and j^'^'^*!^' |'^'"
prouokcnim; to bindejandnottoloofe him; cannot be afpurre,butabridleto bis tcallnmesT^
dcuotion. but they Hiould conGdcrj thatwc doe not tic it/idam to thefcuenthday ami therefore
•would hirder men, and not ritner turtherthemm tnelc workcs. Neither was nA- x Kcfoi.Tho.
«ii?»j^ ftatefo excellent, as that he needed no helpes; which wofull experience in his Rogm,
fall hath taught.God gaue him power to liuc. yea with an cucrlalbng lifr: and fliculd
not Adan therefjre liaue caten,yea and haue had comtenient times for food and llccp&-
and other naturallneccirities? How much more in this perfect, yet flexible and varia-
ble condition cf his Sonle, did he need meanes of eliabliflimcnc, although eucn in his
outward calling hee did not forget, nor was forgotten? Which outward workes-,
ihougluhcv were not irkcfoine and tedious, as finnc hath made them to vs, yet did
they dctaine his bodic, and fome whnt diftraft his mindc, from that fulLwd e:.'i:re fer-
uice which the Sabbath might exaft of him. Neither dec they fliew any iirong rca-
fonfor their opinion, which hold the fanftibcation of the Sabbath, Gvnsfi.to be fen
downc by way of anticipation, orasapreparatiue tothclewilli Sabbath^ ordained
y24^jycarcsafcer. y Sethis C^/-
If anyfl-iallaske why the fam.c f?uenthday is not flilksbfcruedof Chnflinns ; I '-if *455.
anfwere, this was figuratiuc, and is abolintcd ; but a fcuenth day liiil rcmaineih. Lex ^'"- (^P>"''"'»^3
rtaturalL< e'sl, coninr.tiani hjihojs ceremontdtm defgnAttonem dm ( iaith I hums. ) Tbs -'*>•'
hanm iJiii lira 1 1. hailing ad'oyned thereto the ccrrtnoniall rfpotntmem of the day. Rut w liy
is this day now called the Lords day} I anfwere, euen therefore, becaufe it is the
Lords day, not changed by the Churches (^onjiitittion C^Ieere, as fome iecnic to
hold; except bvthc Churches authori tie they meaneChri.'l and his Apoftles : nordc-
fcendcd to vs by Tradition, as the Papids maintainc,fec'ing the Scriprt;res,y^6if^.20.7.
i.^«M(3,ci.e-^^^of.i.io.mcntionthename and celebration by the conftanc pr'a-
aifg
^4
Of the word'^eIi^m^<t^c.
Ch AP.4.
* lupn M.irt.
Jp'il.t.mfine.
Vie fdU sm/ies
tonKcnimus pub-
lice. quod is Hies
prm:!'i tfl,i!t qiit
Dan tenebr.n
dr matcriant
(lint mutafjit,
mundum cjfccit,
ej^ niioi cudem
die lefxhrijlui
confemator no-
fier a moftuu
excititiu eft.
X Conger'Hihi
tefiimonix lgna~
ti/,TertjtU.Ckm.
Oii^.Athanaf.
Ambrof,Hierm.
Crcger. Leonis.
Hilarij.
a Chryfefl.Sr.f,
S.deKefitrreU.
b KeU.de verba
Vel non foipio,
llb.i,ciip.7.
c %emi^ reft.
d Ignnt.itd
ii''gief.
£i\Cc of the Apoftles : yea, Chrifl himfelfe, as he rofe on that day , fo did he vfually ap-
peareon that day to his ApolHes before his Afcciuion.Chrill therefore and his Apo-
(lies arc our authors of this change. AndtheChurch*cucrfincchathconftantly ob-
ferucd it. The Fathers teach, yea thePapiftsthcmfelucs acknowledge this truth. So
"Bellarmine de Cultu SakEI.I. 5 .«■. i 1 . faith, Ifti diuinum reqmrebat vt vmis dies Hehdo~
7na.ds, dicaretur cultm d'mino : nan autem conuenicbat vt feruaretur Sabbathtim : stacjue
ab j4foftolis in diem Deminiciimverfmn'^ejl. It was in the Primitiue Church called
the Lords daj.,^ the day efBreadandef Light, htcQi\i(t ©fthe Sacraments of the Sup-
per and Baptifme, therein adtniniftrcd, called Bread and Light. And how it may be
afcribed to Tradition, '''Sfi¥/rr»2/«*, the great Patron of TraditiooSj fhcwcth out of
Jufttn t_Martjr, who faith^ (^hriftmhAC tUis (j4foftolis &1)ifcf(t/ts)tradidit. Inflin
infiae i. ^folog. He there a!fo reportcth. That they had theirEccIcfiaflicall Afl'em-
blicseuery Lords (afi-y.TheRhemifts,' which afcribe it to Tradition in jennet. Mat.i j.
acknowledge the inftitntton thereof,in Annot. i .Cor. i 6.1.1 gnatt-.m J may be allowed
Arbiter in this queflion of the Sabbath, who thus writeth to the Afc.gnefians ; iye»
Sabbatifemus, Let vs not obferue the Sabbath after the lewifli manner, as delighting
in eafe ; For he thai worketh not, let him not eat : but let eucry one of vs kecpc the Sab-
bath fpiritually, not eating meat dreflcd the day before, and walking fct ipaces, &c.
But let euery Chridian celebrate the Lords daj, confccratcd to the Lords refurrc6li-
on, as the ^eene and Prince jfe of alt dayes.
Now for the particular Commandcmcnt , which was giuen him as an cfpcciall
proofeof his obedience, in a thing otherwife not vnlawfull, it was the forbidding
himtoeatof the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge. For in the middeft of the Cardca
God had planted two Trees, which fome call Sacraments, and were, by Gods Ordi-
nance,(ignes vnto him ; one of life.if he obeyed ; the ocher of death, by difobcdicncc :
Not as the Icwes thought,and lultan fcofted,That the Tree had powerto giue fliarp-
neH'cofwit. And although fome thinke fignesncedlcfTc to fo excellent a creature;
yet being mutable, fubied to tcmptation,and each way flexible to vertuc or vice, ac-
cording as hcevfcd his natural] power of free-will, Ifcenot why they fhould deny
God that libertie to impofe.or man that neceffiric to need fuch monitories, and (as it
were) Sacramentall inftrufftions. For what might thefc Trees haue furthered him ia
carefulnefTe, ifhe had confidered life and death, not fo much in thcfe Trees, as in his
free-wilK and obeying or difobeying his Creator ?
Thefe Trees, in rega rd of their fignification, and cuent, arc called the Tree of Life,
andtheTree of Knowledge of good andeuill; which was not cuillor hurtfuU in it
felfc,but was a vifiblc rule, wherby good and cuil fbould be knownc,and that by rca-
fon oftbc Commandement annexed, which he might by this Precept fee to be grouii-
ded in obeying or difobeying the autboritie ofthe Law-giuer. Aneafierulc, andyet
too cafily broken. For when as God did hereby challenge his owne Soueraignetic,
by impolingfoeafie a fine, which might haue forbidden all but one (ascontrariwife
he allowed) and fore-fignified the danger, thathcc might continue his goodneflcto
man, continuing in obedience, yet did Man herein Hiew his contempt, in reieflingfo
cafie a yoake, and fo light a burthen. I will not reaibn whether thefe two Trees may
properly be called Sacraments; of which (fay fome) the one was but for the bodily
life, and better neuer to haue touched the other ; this we know, that in eating of this
he loft both bodily and fpirituall life, which the name and in(htution thereof fore-
warned, and (hould haue pieuented.: otherwife, in eating ofthe other, immortalitic
had beenc fcalcd both in foule and bodic, to him and hi? for cuer. Strange it feemcth,
that he fhould need no monitoric lignes to prcucnt that, wl»;ch,cucn with thefe helps
added, he did not efchc w.
Chap.
Chap.5»
thefrft'Booke,
M
Chap. V.
of tJjc fdl of CUan : and of Origimll S'mne.
Ilthcrto wcc Iiaiic beheld the Creation of the World,tiidof oiirfirft
iji Parents, theliiicly Images of the Creatorand the Creature; whom
wcehauefomevvhat Icifurely view ed in a naked Maieftie, delighting
thcmfciues inthecnamellcd walkcs of their delightfull garden. The
Riucrs whcrcot ranne to prefent their bell offices to their new Lords,
from which they were forced by the backer ftreames, greedieofthc
fioht and place which they could not hold : The Trees ftouped to behold them, offc-
imo their fliadie man tie and varietie of fruits, as their naturall tribute : each creature
Inafilcntgladneflereioycedin them, and they enioyed all mutuall comforts in the "* It is by all
Creator, the Creatures, and in thcmfciues, A blcflcd Payrc, who enioyed all they dc- affirmcd.ttiac
fired, whiles their defire was worth the enioying : Lords of all, and of more than 'hefall was
all, Content; which might, in all they faw, fee their Makers bountie: and beyond ^^'^, °°"=^'f-
all they could (ec, might fee themfelucs comprehended, wherethcy coujdnotcom. on.asappea."
torehcnd : of that infinite Grcatncfle and goodnefic, which they could not but loue, rcth by cir-
jeucfcncc, admire, and adore. This was then their Religion, to acknowledge with ci'mft.mces of
ihankfulnclle, to be thankfull in obedience, to obey with cheercfulncffc, the Author ['^- narration,
of all this good : to the performance whereof^ they found no outward,no inward im- j-^^ ^^""^ ,'"^'
pediment ;Sicknc{re, Perturbation, and Death (the deformed iffue of Sinnc) not yet mansvirgini-
beingentrcd into the World. tie: and many
In this plight didSatan (that old Serpent) fee, difdainc, and enuie them. It was liol<f,ic was the
not enough for him, and the dnieliifh cruepf his damned affociates, for their late re- ^V"^. P_ °^.
bellion, to be baniflicdHcaucn, but the infcriour world muft be filled with his ve- EtbhaTid
nome, woiking diat malice en the creatures hecre, which he could not there fo eafi- Bron»htojts con-
ly wrecke on their Creator. And becaufcMan was heere Gods Deputic and Lieute- cei;t,Pt£tiran-
nant, as a pcttie God on the Earth, hecchufeth him as the fittcft fubiefl, in whofe tiqaos An^uU.
ruinetodelpitehisMakcr. Tothisend heevfcthnot a Lion-like force, which then y"'^''I'f^'
had becnc bootlc{le,but a5<?/'^^»f/>;f flcighc, vfing that fubtill creature as the meetcft /„.,,.'.^ ^^ exaftl
inflnimenttohis Labyrinthian proicfts. Whereas by inward temptation hee could lycuricusfor
not lo caliiy preuaiie, by infinuating himftlfe into their mindcs, hee windes himfelfe the day and
into this vinding Bead, difpofingthe Serpents tons^ue to fperJ{c to ih ivofiirM Cthe '''Ourc,ifyewi.^
weaker vefrdl) iinrjed from her husband, and bv ouellionin'r doth fitft vndermine r.''!'"r 'l'^^"
L s=-V>L /LLH LJ -1 ri - Sexto clietiilu-
ner. * Trie woman (whether Ihce had not yet experience in the nature oi the crea- cidncrcatmfuit-
lUres, or did admire lofirange an accident, and would iatisfie her curious niinde in bcr.i tcrtiaEvx
the further triall) entertained diicourfe, and wasprcfcntly Inared. Forthough fticc 'oputxius : hon
hcldhertothe Commandcment, yet the threatening annexed fliee did fomewhat ^â– ^'''(^'â– â– '''(aj-
mince and extenuate. What flneefcemed lolcflcn.hcefearednotroannihilate, and n„. .'.' ,V.
. L 11 j-r 11 '■1 • • ■I. J Ti I ■^"^^ f-aiaaijo.
Wholly ciilanuU, propounaing not onely impunitic , but acluantsge , i liat they inagnanHe-
P^otddbeas Gods, inthe enriching of theirmindes with further knowledge. This he hnnvr:acum
perfvvadcthbythecquiuocscinginthenameof thcTree (the ilrrt cquiuocatioh we Eua c.v«/ff//'i-
ieade of, ^ otherwhere plainly tearmcd a lye) charging God wiihfaHchood and ma- ''■' ^'i' «^/'K-
I'g"'"^- . , , a/.fc.8.44.
Thus he that abode not in the Truth himfeife, but was dC^AMi-fliyt'r from the l?c- Thcfirft fTnnd
ginning, andthe father of Lying, which hee no where eifeborroweil, but had of his olo.irfiift Pa»
o wne, peilw aded her by his great fubtiltie,firR to doubt of Gods Truth in his Word ^^"'5.
(the fr(l particular Imne that euer mans heart entertained, for the other were but oc-
fafions and inducements ; dilobcdience and vnthanbfulnefie are more gcnerall )
after that fhee vnlawfully lulled after this new knowledge, bewitched with the
pleafainncflcof the fruit to the taife and bohz^{\ictcnked;!dd;deate, andgijue to l-er
hushandhVzwxCQ. Thchighertpowerof the foule is firft intrappcd, the hiRing and
fcnfiblc faculties follow after, iufily olngucd by a correfnondciit inward rebellion,
D ihas
%6
Of the fall of Man '. and ofOriginall Shine. C h a p .5.
irc^furi: this
finncby th:
fruit (a Nut or
Appk) that
was eaten : as
Pope /«';»!,
That faid hee
nisht bee as
well angrie for
his Peacock- ,
that the lenfe now ruleth the appetite;and this the rcafon,in our corrupt cftatCjUbicii
hence proceeded,
b Foolifliand b jhusvnbeliefc brought forth vnthankefulncfle ; vnthankefuhicfle, pride; from
wi eked ijiheiv tbencc ambition , and all that rabble of contempt eif Gods Truth , bcleeuing the Dc-
conccit , that ^.j]^ jj^.^^ abufe ofthc creatures to wanton luft, Sacrilegious vfurping that which God
had rcferued,fcandalousprouocation of her husband , with the murthcr bodily and
ghoftiy.ofhim, hcrfelfe, and their whole poftcritie for eucr; and whereas yet they
had done fo httlc feruice to God , they offered almoft their jirfi fruits to the Deuill,
hauing < Free-wiU to haue refifted tftbej weitld. No maruell then if fuch a combina-
tion of fo many finnesin one, wrung from the iuftice of God fuch a multitude of
iudgemcnts on them and theirs, inthcdcfacing that goodly and glorious hnage cf
God; fubic(3ing (in ftcad thereof) thebody toSicknelTe, Cold.Hear,Nakedncflc,
Hunger, Thirft, Stripes, Wounds, Death ; the Minde to Ignorance, Doubtings,Va-
asCoJ(whore nicie,Phancies,Phrenzies ; the Will to Vnftaicdnefle,Pafrions, Perturbations; the
Vicar he was) ^^i^oje jyijH is made aflauetoSinne within him , to the Dcuill without; whence hec
Bdl ^Uvit \^ont. "^"ft expedl wages futable to his worke, Death j Spirituall , Naturall, and Ecernall :
cPoffefi'jtlkn't and infinite punidrment for offending an infinite MaieUic.
fed -'ton vetle vt Thus had they put out their light in ohfcure d.^iJienejfe : and if they were not ptc-
fently cart into vtter darkueffc, it was Gods mercy (not their merit) w hich (ulpcndcd
the firft and naturall death,to preucnt that fecond Sc eternall. But fpiritually they were
eucnalrcadicdeadinfinnes,as appeared by the accufationscf their confcience;wher-
of OMofes faith ,^Theeyes of them both were opened, a»d t hey k^-rcrv that they were naked.
Confcience, before Vcrtues kceper,,\vas now become Hcis harbenger .thence flafK-
ing lightnings in the face oftheirmindes, to fliew that their nakcdnefle did now ap-
peare filthy in Gods fight:Lightnings indced,w hich could only lighten to ternfie,not
enlighten with inftru6tion & comfort: Which fparkc rcmaineth after the fire ofGods
Image cxtin£l,by the mercifull prouidcncc of God, in fomc = to be a bridle of Nature,
c Sj/intmrcpi- j^^f^ they fliould runnc into all exccflcofvillanie, andnot leaue afacc of the world in
mens, noifti.no- ^^^ v\ orld,and to be to others, by difpofition and working of a higher & fupernaturai
J.ight,a preparatiue to, and a preferuatiue in that light of Life.So much the greater is
their finne, that feeke to flafh out thcfe fiafliings : and whereas they cannot rcade the
booke ciScripme, and w ill not rcade the booke of the C^e attire ^hhcux to cxringuilli
alfo this Light of A/rfrr/r<r,that w ith feared confciences they may more freely in darkc-
nefle commit thevfo;kes efdark»effe. Andeuen this did ^^^w feeke, if God had not
brought him out of his Ow Ics ncfh For what could a Fig-lcafe hide from God ? and
did they thinke the innocent Trtf/ would confpire with them to conceale Traitors?
Was there any darkencffc which was not Light to him ? Or could Breeches and Trees
couer their SouleSjW hich receiued the frjl and worfl Niik^dncfe ; til! which, Nakcd-
nefle to the body was a Clothing of Beautie,a Liuerie of Bountie, an Enfigncof Ma-
ielhe ? Such f broken fits feeke they that fsrfks 'he Fountame of litir/ig {fitters.
Andyet when God commeth into ludgement, and 5; mskesthewindcs tovfiicr
him vnto his priuate ScflTions in Paradife ; to thofc fiiiftlcfle fliifts they added worfc,
impioufly accufing God, vncharitably charging one another,to put from thcmfelucs
that blame which thus clauefafterto them. A medicine worle than the difcafe, or a
difeafe in ftead of a medicine is hypocrifie , that will not fee her owne fickncfle,and
fcekcs rather to couer .then to cure; to couer by charging others, then rccoucr by dif-
chargingand difcoucringitfelfe;as ifh cquitiepretendedwere m t iniqui tie doubled.
God proceedeth to fentcnce,a fentence worthie of God, fhewing at once his infinite
iufticc in the punifhment of hnne, and no lefle infinite mcrcie , to prouide nn infinite
price to redeemc vs ; by his infinitepower bringing good out ot' euill, and by his ma~
KifeldlVifdome lakjng thatwife one in his craftinefe, who in the dcftruif^ion of man had
fought Gods diOionour. So good is jit that euill fliould bee, when this foueraigne
goodnclfe purpofeth to effcvft his good will by wicked inftruments, out of their
darknefle producing his owne m.aruellous light : as appeared in this worke ofSathnn
an aduerfariCjiiitended to his dcljjite; in. and by thepioniifed Secdc, difjsofed ro his
- • gloiic
pj'ait.
d Gerr.%-7-
CognounuHtfi
7ludos,qiiedex-
vti eljarrcri-.rn
diMiurum co'i-
tepliitkiie, &c.
mm.
ler.i.
Gen.:
h SimulatA n
qit'iUi duplex
iniqiiit.is. .
Uieron.
C H A p . 5. The firjl Bookco 27
gloric. s The Serpent hath a bodily curfc in his future bodily difficulties, v,hichfiill „ g
continue, for his in(tnim;ntall and Dodiiyimploymcnt. '
The '* old Serpent and fpirituallEncmic, hath a fpiritualland cternall curfe,r/;<? j, ycyfj,.
breaking of his head by t bat Seede ofthefVomaK,x.hzt {hould once leade Cadtiiitiie ce:p~
tine. Our Parents are curfcd, yet fo, as their curfe is turned into a blcfTin" ; all things
working to the bcft : [>7 forrow P^aUh theff^omans conceptions^ut recompcnced with
the ioy which followcth (and is as it were the Mid-wife m their traucll) bccaufc of
i ^lut home into the iVerld; and more then rccompenccd, in that they are ^fraiedhy \ lobig.it.
iearing of children, if they continue tti the faith, and line in holinejfc with tKodcnie. ^- k I â– Tim,t.vlt,
^rfw? is fet to labour, not as before, withdelight, butvvjthpaincanddiflicultie; the
Earth aifo being curfed for his fake : yet by this narrow way, by this crofic-way he is
guided to Hcaucn ; the hope vvherof was giucn him, before Paradife was taken from
him. ^otxw\%n,t\'.ix.initidgime>itlieremembrethmerete, if wccanlearne tohuebjr
faith, and net hy fight.
This, that Mofes telleth of the fall of Man , Experience doth in manner proclaime
througii the World, in the manifold effects thereof, w liich we daily fee. For whereas
the World was made for Man, as before is fhewcd, who a!one,in regard of hii bodily
andfpirituall nature , can nccdeand vleit, no creature in the worldisinhiskindcfo
impcrfc(ft as Man. Hce that was before as an earthly God , is now become an incar-
nateDeuill,and forafpiringtobelikehis Lord,wasmadeafcruantothis l fcruants; j xm-afif^ r^^
the noblcl^ part in hiin betoinniing a bafe Officer to degrade him, Reafon it felfe de- pra !g)iem,c<en&
ic(f^edat thefectof Scnfc,tobeaflaue,andaveryBawdtofcnfuallpIeafurc;, a very ?«,^vi cahfmat-
Brokerfordung-hill-profits.And whatisthisbut tomctamorphofemanintoabeaft? '"''"' OthuHe-
vnleflc that fome in a lower degree, liuing only to liue.fuftbcatcd •" v\ ith cating,dtin- "'"-^^ cbaldaic^
king, flceping, are degenerated into plants ? And it he dcfcend not lower, to become 'se^iJIi',-^"""
)7«Wo
torpidcandhfclefle, yet doth he participate the impcrfcflions of thole thmgs, and
that without their pcrfeitioiis. as if with an imperfcdt retrograde he would reiurnc in-
to his firfl eletricnts. What (tone fo hard as mans heart is rclcjukflc, remorfclcfie to
his beil good ? What duft more fubiefft to the windc, or water more flexible, then he
to temptation and finnc ? Bur thcfc things rcmainc in their nature , or naturall place :
Man is a finning fmoke, a paffing fhadow. And yet if we could flay at our Elements,
ic were fomewhat better, bi t we are fcruants and drudges beneath all naines of bafe-
iielTejVnboweliingtheearth , and our felues in the earth , tor a little hardned earth, *
that neuer had the dignitie to fee, no not to be feenc of the Sunue, We (cemc to rule
thcSkic, Windes,and Seas; indecde wcadueiuureourliues tothcirmercie,andnot
three fingers thicknt (Tc doth feparate vs from death , that wc may bring home an idle
difcourfe, or fomew hat, almolt Icfle then nothing, that we call a Iev\eil. Once, wee
inuertNaturc, fubucrt others, fcrucrtourfclues, for thofc things which fometiriics
kill the body , and alway (erccpt a power^w ith whom all things are pofiibIe,prcucnt)
thcSoule : Andyet"7'A«« fade, this night they may fetch away thy Soate ', and who fe n Luc.ti.i^i
then fhatlthefethingsbe ? And whofe then, and where then, flialt thou be ?Thou gai-
nefi faire to lofe thy felfe, to be taken with thy taking, to be thus bad to others , that
thou maieft be worfe to thy felfe ; and when as (like an A{re)thou haft beene laden all
the dales ofthy life with thofe things, which euen in hauingthou wantcdft, now to
be more intolerably burthcncd, now to bee in Hell , which will ncucr bee fatisficd in
thee, whofe charader was before engrauen in thy VKfatiable heart. Tell me not then
of the reafonsble power of our Soules, whereby we rcfcmble God,feeing that re?fou o Hi^itt.adMi'
may tell thee and mee, that by abufing it ° we are like, and P are of our Fathtr the T)e~ P'^f-^F'"- P'"^
vill. Thar eredted countenance to be Hill grouelling in, and poring on the earth; that citiycolut'^ •
immortail I'oule to minde only fuch things as haue not the impcrfciil priuiledge to bee imi>ius,a^itlttri'-'
niortall; thofc high excellencies to bee abufed to mifchiefe, blaiphcming, denying, »'<w, nonaucg
forfwearingGod, and all for the baft ft ofthebafeft creatures Well might this deluge fi^i^'tbolo tffe->_
of corruption mouethat '1 Cynick.in 3throngofmentomakefearchforay^/4«,this "I' g
man which is now left vs being but the ruines, the carkaffeof himfelfe, Butwhat „ TiliiLictt
necdcs all this? Why are we falleninto fo long and tedious difcourfe of cur fallPEuen lib.6, °
D i bccaufc
E
2 8 Of the fall of Man i and of Ori^'maU Shine » C h a P , 5.
â– q luLPekginn. becaufc fome are fa'Ien further, beyond all fsnfe and feeling of their fall , and bclceuc
tit Ajigtift. j^Qj t[^3j ,^ai, ^,as eiier any other creature then now they fee ; that if their goodnefle
r K>«.5.i 2. canot,yct their wickednes might teach them,that foperfeft a world fliould not hauc
E ^n«li!2.'j. beene framed for fo imperfeft a wretch, now only perfect in impcrfedion. Our fall
7 ? .<t»7.i . r;K#/i. muft teach vs to rife, our ftraying to rcturnc , oiar degeneration a regeneration. And
d^lpJe Mah.q.i therefore was not that Image of God wholly done out, but fome remainder conti-
(.DorhelVii,- y^^^^ jq the polleritie , to conuince them of miferie in themfelues , thatfo denying
''"^'^uiii (urn t'lC'nl'elues , they might taks 'Vf their Crojfe, and foIl$vi> the fecond Adam vnto a dura-
«^ inq.d,sp.de But how (miy fomc askc, asl tbePeIagiandid)camethismilerlcto vs?TS^»« pee-
_ ifle. c.zt ilk <jtiige>iHit, nonpeccat Hit ejHt cottdidit, per cjttas igitnr rimoi inter tot pnfidia inno-
'f l''''"^''^T* ceKtiefingi^ipcccatum ingrejfum PDothit agree with diuinc luflice , that if the Fathers
'g'n cauranihtl"' ^^"^ catcn fonre grapes, the childrens teeth fhould be fet on edge ? I anfwcrc wc are
p-Miiiid : qux- heires of our father, we ncedc not leeke fome iecret cranie, wc fee an open gate , r hj
dam fcttch^i- one matt fiMneevtredintotheworld , and death hj finite. A little leaue let vs borrow to
fts creatitrx ad cleare thisdifficultie. Sinuc is *" <i />'<«:i/^r(r/}w«o/;/rf L<»>p,oradefedofconformitic
fut*m lUiidnM, ^^ ^j^^ l^z\y, (» Si auAc-n'o. ¥hv » aViwa) and cannot properly be faid to haue an efficient.
enutn& crei- ""' ^ dehcient caufe,being in it owne nature & lubiiltence, ly7u(u;i Z>. The t School-
ium cfl. Morn, men fay, ill finne are two things to be confidcred, thcfubHanceand the qualitie, c{-
deveritate, c.K. firnce aod priuation, the ai^ and defedt, whereof that they cull the A/aterialt, this the
^iix flint idco F«-w.;/7 part of finne, being nothing elfe but a deformitie,irregularitie, and vnlaw-
vitcantur bvna , f^ingfj'c \^ oumaturall condition and conditions, as cafie to be dirtinguifhed, though
Tid"acinat'a " "°' to be diuided, from the adion, as lamenefle from the working handjor iarringin
ipfk excivpK'a an Inftrumcnt, both from the Ii>ftrument and found. The finner is termed tteqftam^^
tnlmnt : hareti- a 35 «f^«;f ^«^»j^naught,as not ought. Not that finne is fimply nothing, A''<»««ir^/«r/«^
o veram tffen- y^^ priuatitte Nihil) nor is it a meere and purepriuation , but to bee confidered with
InHmActau ^^^^ Rubied, wherein and whereof it is fuch a dillortion and dcftru6lion : the want of
cont.Gmt- ' this confideration draue the/W4w/fif(f/ to their hercticall opinion oftwo beings and
MnUm Hf(7, em beginnings Sinne was firft fccne in the Dcuill, who voluntarily flraied from the right
«/?, poi'tncn way, and as he abode not in the Truth himfelfe, fo he beguiled our firft Parents, from
nee ommno csi <^,\^qj^ ^ by the Conduit of Nature , it is conueied to vs. I fpeake of Originall finne,
tttaumneq. ruf- ^,j^j^j^ is our inheritance : for a6hiall finnes are our owne purchafe and improiiement.
ens.Sed&tthip- and yet bought with that iTocK which our Parents left vs: Our hrft Parents arc to be
fuHM ente alte- confidered, not as fingularpcrfons only, whereby they defiled themfelues, but as the
aiiiseft&di- rootcofmankinde, which had receiued originall rightecufneffe, tokeepeertoloofc
flmnts qtiama to them and theirs, as aperpetuall inheritance. Asin theBodiePolitike, ihcA^of
btJcfJc't ^Itulir' '^^ Prince is reputed the Aft of the whole ; the confent of a Burgeflc in Parliament
nocmti&e. bindeth the whole Citie which heereprefenteth : and ^ as in the naturallBodiethc
Dkn.de DN. whole Body is liable to the guilt of that fad which the head or hand hath committed:
wd. adeiim vi- as 3 roote to his branches, a Fountaine to his ftreames, doth conuey the goodnefle or
'T''^. '"^f"' badneflc which it felie hath receiued : So ftands it betwixt vs and Adam our naturall
'Kamb'.MKlx Prin'^^j the Burgcfle of the World, the Head ofhis humane Bodie and Generation,
{ai/.ii. " iheRootandFountaineofourHumanitic. When he finned , he loft to himfelfe and
X Aqx,mRe.^. vs that huage of God , or that part of the Image of God, which hee had receiued for
y Ephef.^.i^. bimfclfe and vs ; not the fubfiance , nor the faculties of body or foule , but the con-
z. ^VK-^ f>-^. formitic in that fubftance and faculties to the will of God , i« y nqhteoufnefftand holi-
A Col i.io. Kcjje of truth.
j.Com. Not fo much therefore arc wee here toconfiderthc ordinarie courfe of Nature,
Row. 5. wherein* the foule that (inneth , ;/ /?i.'i// ^/^: as the Ordinance of God, who appoin-
bPerfdimpri- jp^.^h^ /jr/? ^^^w, the Well-fpring of Nature, which he receiued incorrupted; the
fiM;ti^'m"ll'ho- f'^0"^ of Grace; that as men , wee all by generation are of thefirll and with the
num>iaitir<e per firft, * o«(f«/«i»?<^» , in whom wee all finned ; ofand with the /SrW^^i^w wee are
al:ti j>eccat: io- a -Ji oKe new man m the Lord, euen one Bodie, one Spirit, one Seedc, one Chrift , in
n^vrciix perfo- whom, and with whom, wee, as members ofthat Head, obeyed the Precepts, and
naljs. Aqiim, m ^^^^^^^ ^\^^ Curfe of the Law. '' Other finnes of tAd^im are not oumaturall, but his
kom, J. - r II
perlonall.
Chap. 5- Thefirji^ooke. 29
pcrfonall.bccaafc he could be no longer a publikc peffon , tlicii whl't hee'had foriic- ' ' ''â– '
what to fau« orloofc for vs; all being alreadie forfeited in this firft finne. The
Author then ofOriginallSinnc is the propagator of our Nature : his iafttiall finne is
originally ours, the Guilt being deriued by imputation, the Corruption by natu-
ral! generation. Firft, that Perfon corrupted Nature; after. Nature infedcd our
Perlons. The matter of this Original! corruption, in regard of tfiefubieft, is All
and cuery man , and All and cucry part of all and cuery man , fubiedl to all finne,
thatifallbcenotasbad^saiy, and the beft as the worft, itmuftbeeafcribedto
Godsreftraining, or renewing, not vnto vucquall degrees in this originall ftaine.
Inrcgardofthcobiei\, thematterof itis the wantoforiginallRighteoufiiefle, and
a contrarie inclination to EuiU, * The imagimttons of aur hearts being only ema con- » c^,_
tinuaHr. NoGrapeican grow on thefeThorncs. The forme of this corruption is
the dcVormiticofour corrupted Nature, uot by infufion or imitation, but by de-
fault of that firft inftrument, by which this Nature defcendeth. It is the rooteof a-
Auall finnes: and whereas they, asfruits, are tranfient, this ftjU retiiaincth, vn-
till Chrif^ by his death dcftroyeth this death in vs.
But here arilcth another difficultie; How this finne can bee deriued by Genera-
tion, feeing it is truly beleeued, thatgodw Father of Spirit f , the^ Former of our a Heb.ixg.
SoHles ^ which doth by infufion create, and by creation infufe them: corruptible E- •> ^cc.mj.
lemcnts being vnable to procreate an incorruptible fubftance, or generation to ^'"â– 'â– â– T-
produce incorrnption. Neither ftandeth it with rcafon, that he which communica- /Xc'**'*-
tcth not the fubftance, fliould communicate the accidents; orwithiuftice, that an brZ^chronTu
innocent SouleOiouldncceflarily be ftained by involuntarie infufion into a pollu- anim^mvocauit
ted bodie. ^^' •^(fjhjmit,
I anfwcre hereunto. That although the Soule be not rr/f</«ff*<;/( as they tcrmc it) 1"'f""'>' sha-
and by generation conferred; yet is it coupled to the bodie in that manner and order '^^1^''^'^' '''
which God had appointed for the coniundion thereof, though man had not finned :
Neither was it the Soule alone in Adam,ox the body alone but the P£rfon,confifting
of both, which finned: Neither can we be partakers of Natures finne, till we be par-
takers of humane Nature.w hich is not,till the Soule and Bodie be vnited. We are not
fb ir uch therefore to looke to the concupifcencc & luft of the Parents in generation,
as'Lww^rtr^teachcthvs.buttothePerlbn; vj\\\c\\,^ Scotm{zn\\sfila Add^d- de. c LibSent.i.
titrix iftftitia onginalu. And although the Soule be not in the fecde,y ct it is commu- Dtft- f t .
nicated to ihe Bodie (faith ex^^«<»<«) by a difpofitiue or preparatiue power of the ^ Super Sent,
feedc.which difpofcth and prepareth the Bodieto the receiuing ofthe Soule , where
itisrcceiued (after the « generall rule) according to the meafure and nature of that e V^umemodq,
which receiucth. TheFatheristbcn a perfedl Father , notbccaufehecbegettcththe rmiiitKr (etun-
Soule, but becaufe he bcgettcth the Perfon , or at leaft ail whatfoeiier in the Perfon is ^"^ '"'dim re'
begotten : and though he doth not beget i\\c fubftance thereof; yet, as it \sftich afuh. "?'">'"•
ftftfce.hc may be faid to procreate it , becaufe his generation worketh towards the
Vnion of the Soule aud Bodie ; which Vnion is made bv the Spirits Animall and Vi-
tall. And fthefe Spirits are procreated by the fecde.andconfiftofamddle nature, as f zamh.deO-
it were betwixt bodily and fpirituall : fo that the produ6tipn ofthe Soule , andincor- perib.v.pan 3.
porating thereof, may bee counted in the middle way betweene Creation and Gene-
ration. And therefore this originall corrupt Jor. did not reach to Chrift lefus, although
he were true }Air\,bec2\i{ehevi3iS the feede oft he vfcman, anddidnotdefcendof A-
dam by generation (per femtnalemrattonem, tancjuam a frincifio aBiuo , faith Aqui-
nod) but wasmiraculoufly framed in the wombe, and of the fubftance ofthe Virgin,
by the power ofthe holy Ghoft.
Thus haue I prefumed to offer my crude and rude Meditations to the w ifcr World,
about the deriuation ofOr ginallfinne, which it felfe is the caufe w by we can no bet-
ter fee it, as darkencfTehidcth it felfe. But the whole Citieof Mankinde being here-
with fet on fire, it bchoueth euery one to be more carcfull to quench it, then ouer- cu-
rioufly to enquire how it came: Itis fufficicnt, that nothing defcended hereby to vs
by corruption, or was made ours by imputation , which is not fiilly cured by Chrift :
D J vrh»
?<5
of the Cliques of the Diuine Ima^e jZ^rc C H A p ,6.
z i.CQr.\.}o, tfhoif I w4iitfZ'»roz'/ (both by imputation ofhisafliuc and pa(riucobcciience,and by
rcall infufion of hisSpirit) JVifdome,Righteeufnejfe,Sanii$ficaUe»,aMdRedemftto»i if
wc haue Faith to receiuc it, and Charitie to cxprcfle it : an abfolute rcncwcr and pcr-
fe^cr of the Image of God, beyond what wc had in our firft Parents loft.
* Pfa!.*D' II.
a Broufhtoit
out of the
Rabbines in
his Concent.
C H AP. VI.
. Of the Reliques of the diuirte Image After thefall^ whereby naturally men aidici
',7,t. themfelues vnto fomc Religion : and what veas the Religion of
the World before the Floud.
His Sinne of our firft Parents, whereby they were almoft no fooner
made then marr'd (being as fomefuppofe, formed and deformed in
one day ; fo interpreting the Pfalmc, ' That he lodged not one tiight iat
honour ^but became as the beafls that ferifh ».) This finne (I fay) did noc
wholly dcpriuevs of the Image ofGod, whcreunto wc were created.
A remainder and ftumpc thereof continued, like to the fiumfcef^ D/t-
Vererjn Ge,i.6 gon, w-feofe head and hands were cut off by his fall ; or like the ftumpe of « Nabucha.
b i.Sam.^.^ donoforsTree,whoferoetes were Uftin the earth, boundynith a handefyron and brajfea-
c p'» 4. 1 1. ^g„^ (ijg ffrafe of the field. So was mans head and hands fallen off before the tyirh,
D//2.15 . t"^t his wifdome remaining was foohjhnes xvito God ; not Jufpaent to one good thoftght^
e Luc.jo.^o. notablecither/tfW/V/tfr/^xiflf thatwhichmight plcafeGod. And though the ftumpc
f I .Statu,ptuit remained (the fubftancc and the faculties of Bodie and Soulc)yet was this ftumpe left
mnpcuare. -^^ ^j^g tzi^^ , faH bound withyron andbrajfe , his earthly n:inde captiucd and chained
V.-,^y"i with worldly vanities and dcuilliflivillanies, Ortovfe I'«;»^4r<i/comparifon,'' hcc
3 . Premitur fed was like the man 'fallen among theeues , rvounaea and jf oiled : wounded in his natural!
nm-vincitur : parts, fpoiled and robbed of the gifts of grace, which God by cfpeciall grace added
to hisNature, in that firft beautifying of this his Image.
In the ftate of Creation Man was made ^ able to commit no finne; intheftatcof
Corruption he cannot but finne : vntill a third ftate of grace doe free him; not from
the being, but from the raignir.g and imputation of finne, w hereby he is prepared to a
fourth ftate of gloriC;, wherein fhall be no pofTibilitic of finning , or necefTitie of ftrr-
uingagainft finne. And how foeucr in this corrupt ftate of Nature, in our fpirituall
anions, w hich mccrely concernc the Kingdome of Heauen , wee cannot but finne,
yet hath not God left himfelfe without witncflc , cueninthis darkeneiTeto conuincc
vs of finne. Such are thole notions, fowne by Natures hand in cuery of our hearts;
according to which euidencc, Confcience as a Witncffe, Patron, or ludge within vs.
uondiim habet
fufe omuino non
yeccnre.
^.Nonpotcjl
pcccare, Lumb ,
ibid.
g Kow.iiJ;
i Wcniiiftvn-
dernand chat
God, though
in the begin- ^ . . „ ,
ning hefutfred g accufeth,excufeth, condemneth,or abfolucth ; that hereby God may be ^ iuftified,
*«vouchiated a"<^ *^11 the world inexcufablyfinnefull; and that hereby alfo a way might be left ia
ofhisgoodnes Gods infinite mere ie for mans recouerie. His intent was ' not to deftroy vsvttetly
fo fans CO vp- (as iuftly he might, and as it befell the rebellious Angels) but by this punifhment to
hold in him recall VS to fubieftion ; nottobrcakevstopeccesin his wrath, but by wrath tore-
vnderfUndm '^'^'"^'^ "^ ^° '"^"'^•
and"u hof"^ Thus Nature fuggcfteth , Reafon conuinceth, and is conuinced. That there is a
confcience, as God : that that God hath created the World (as wee before haue fiiewed) and that
might feruc to for Man : that Man, to whom all things feruc, istoferueGod, who hath fubiefled
ditcahimin themtohim. Doth not Nature teach the Sonne to honour his Father, and the fer-
fomcfoitfor u2n^\]\il^o^(i}k /f he then be our Father , vehereis hisho>jour}if our Lord, vphertishii
uiilUfe forthe f'"^' ? Nature infcrreth , Reafon vrgeth this , and from that ground ofReafon doth
prcfei uaiion Scripture reafon , the nature whereof in our nature is written. Euen by Reafons
andmaince- Principles wecleainc. That fo pcrfedl a hand , as made all thefeinferiour things in
nance of fooc- fuch perfcftion , would not haue bccnefoimpcrfeftintheperfc<9:cftofthemall, fo
mcn""""^ to haue left him in the Creation, as wee now foe him in Corruption. The ! Philofo-
D.4bbotJ3efen.i.purt.fag.68. k Miil.i,6. I Mirit,dcver.Cb.K..
phcrs
phers faw, Man was a little World , for whom the greater was made, who himfclfc
was made for more then the World : and that hcc , for whom fo durable and fub-
fiiintiall a thing was made, muftncedes bee made for another then this fraile and
wretched life ; that is , for the euerlafting life w ith him , that is the SutfUftwg. And
that is the foundation of all Religion. For what elfe is Religion , buttheSchoole,
wherein we Icarne mans dutie towards God , and the way to bee linked moit (Iraitly
tohim?And whatarealltheexercifes of Religion , but acknowledgements of the
Godhead, of the Creation ofthc World , of the prouident order therein , and orde-
ring thereof, of the Soulcs immortalitie, ofMans fall and imperfjtftiori , ofour foue-
rai^ne and iupremegood to bee fought out ofour felues f Of all which Nature and
Reafon are vvitncfles , not to the learned alone, whofc tcftimonies in this kinde may
cafily be produced, but euen to the Vulgar, and rudcft Idiots ; yea , w here as neither
Art, nor Induftrie, norciuill Socictie hath bound men as men together, yet the
grounds of thcfe things haue bound them as men, by the meere bond of humane Na-
ture, to Cod, in fbmc or otherReligion.
God, Man, andReligion, arc ncceflarily linked, as a Father, a Sdnne, and Obe-
dience, as a Lender, a Dcbter, and a feohd. The wit no fooner conceiueth that there
is aCod.but the will infencth that he ought to be worfhipped. What Philofophers,
or what Politicians ewer taught the Ealkrne and Welkrne Ifiands, difcouercd in
this laft Age of the World , this neceifitie of Religion ? And yet (as foJlow-
eth in this Hiftorie to bee fhewed ) they which neuer wore clothes on their bo.
dies, ncuer furnifhed their mindes with Arts, neuer knew any Law (befidesRea-
fongrownealmoftlawleffc) orMagiftrate, but their Fathers : which, when they
faw other men , could not tell whether they were ^ heauenly wights , or earthly ^ The Indian,
Monfters , thefe yet wearied themRlues in Supcrftitions; flievying it cafier to put feeingtheSpa-
offourfducj, thentop-'tthePrinciplesof Rcligionoutofourfelues. Yea, among niards moun.
all the Leffons which Naturehath taught, this is the decplicft indented ; not Arts, ^^'^' thoughc
rotPolicie, nay notRaitnent, notFoodc, notLifeitfelfeeftecmed fodeare, and n,jnt° ^ ""u
that naturally , to men '^' as their Religion. Hereof let this Hiftorie enfuingbe wit- on" : "hey
nefle, which will (hew the Reader,,euery where, in manner, ouer the World, this na- thought them
turallzeale of that which they eflccnic Religion, beyond all things elfe efteemcd alio jmmortal.
moftnaturall. & fallen from
Some, in the guiltie confcience of their ownc irrcligion (as t/£fops Fox^ that be- '^"'="'
jngbycafualtiedepriuedofhistaile, fought to perfwadc all Poxes to cut off theirs
asvnprofitable burthens) would tell ys that which they l cannot tell to themfelucs, l rib'i,>ionribi â–
which they dare not tell, but (as they dare) whifper. That Religion is but a conti- hnerdiu , mrt
nucdCuftome, orawiferPolicic,toholdmenin awe. But where had C'//?^^^ this '^o^"' ^-King^
beginning ? And what is Cuftomc, but an vniforme manner, and continuance of ^^^"i^"*'
outwardRites ? Whereas Religion it felfe is in the heart, and produceththofe out-
ward ceremonialleffefts thereof. In one Countrie men obferue one habite of at-
tire, another in another : Solikewifeof diet : and yet is it naturall to bee clothed,
more naturall to cate , but naturall moft of all , as is faid , to obferue fome kinUe of
Religion.
The Grecians •" burned their dead Parents, the Indians intombcdthemin their m HmdatJ.^,
owne bowels : 1)arius could not by great fummes procure the Grecians to the Indi-
an, or thefe to the Grecian cuftome : yet was that which nioued both , and began ci-
ther cuftome, one and the fame principle ofpictie and religious dutie, howfoeuer di-
uerfly expreflcd. Yea euen the moft lafciuious, crucU, beaftly, and deuillifh obferaa-
tioBS, were grounded vpon this one principle , That God mnft be ferued ; which fer-
u;ccthcy meafured by their owne crookedrules, eucry where difagreeing, and yet
meeting in one center, thenecefsitie ef 'Religion,
As for Telicie^ although it is before anfwered ; yet this may be added, That wher-
asmcnwithallthreatnings, promifes, punifliments , rewards, canfcarceeftablilh
their polincall Ordinances ; Religion infinuatt th and eftabhfheth it fclfe : yea taketh
naturally fuch looting, that allpoliticall Lawes and toituici cannot pluck it vp. Ho w
many
g 2 Of the Cliques of the (Diuine Image jZ^c. C h a p ,6 .
aNotonWthe many Martyrs » hath Religion, yea fuperftition yeclded? but v\ho will lay downc
true Religion hislifcto fealefomc Polititians authoritic ? And fo farre is it that Religion fliould be
!'''rvb'ufl^'iai grounded on Policic, that Policic borroweth helpc of Religion. Thus did Numa fa-
Turkifli Eth- tbcrhis Romanc lawcson tyEgerm, and other Law-giuers on other fuppofcdDci-
nike.Heretical ties, which had been a fooliGi argument,^ and vnreafonable manner of rcafoning,to
fupcrftitions perfwadc one obfcuritlc by a greater, had not Nature before taught them religious
and idolatries: awetoGod of which they made vfe to this ciuiil obedience of their lawes, fuppofed
Haue not our ^^ fpijno from aDiuinc fountainc. Yea the falfhoods and varictie of religions ate e-
Brownifts and uidences ofthisTruth ; feeing men will rather worfhip a ^ Beaft,ftockc,or thcbafeft
Papi(lj,euery creature, then profcfTe no religion at all. The ^ Philofophers alfothatareaccufcd of
where elfe jar, AtheifrT«e,forthemoftpart,did not deny religion fimply but that irreligious religion
and yet mccce Qf j^c Greekf s in idolatrous fupcrftition, Socrates rather fwcaring by a doggc, or an
whiles on "' °^^' '^^" acknowledging fuch Gods. It is manifeft then, that the Image of God v. as
pieti n:e of by the F4^depraued,but not vtterly extinct ; among other fparkes this alfo being ra-
religion hath ked vp in the ruines of our decayed Nature ; (omefcience of the God-head, fome con.
moucdthem y^/>«cif of Religion: although the true Religion cai.bebutone,and that which God
&*da!rrbance himfelfe teachcth, as thconely true way tohimfelfe; all other Religions being but
of tL Stuc? ftrayings from him, whereby men wander in the darke, and in labyrinthes ofcrrour:
& cucn while like men drowning, that get hold on euery twig, or the foolifh fifh that leapcth out
we write thefe of the frying pan into the fire.
things what Thus God left a fparke of that light couered vnder theafhcs ofit felfc; which him-
ma c ar- f^jfe youchfafcd to kindle into a.flame, neucrfmcc, ncuer afcertobecxtinguifhcd.
lyre ilUJC WC â– s^ "
had for Aria- And although that rule of Diuinc lufticc had denounced « mortemorierii, to die, and
mfmc and o- againc to die a firft and fc.ond death ; yet vnaskcd, yea by cauilling cxcufcs further
therblafphe- prouoked, he by the ptomifcd feed crcdcd him to the hope of a firft and fecond rc-
"*" • p • furre£lion ; a life of Grace firft, and after of Glorie. .^hc Sonne of God is promifed to
eipj'" '^^ ^^m^^c\!ntfeedof thexvoman ihcfuhFlantiAll f Im/ige' of the innifhlt Gtd , to be
c CaluinJnJlit. made after the Imagcand fimilitudc of a Man, to rcrormc and transforme liim againc
Hb.i. into the former Image and fi:rilitude of God : that hcj wTiich in the iferme ff <^od
d viagorat, thought it not rel>heri((\ox it was naturejro be eijmflvftth ^o^,fliould be made nothing
^'r j'^'"' to make vs fomething. fhould not fpare himfclfc that Kee rnight fpare vs, fliould bc-
e Gen.i.iy. ' comcpartakerofourNaturc.flcfhcf our flefh, and bone of our bone, that he might
i Cotof.i.i^. makevs ^ partakers of the Diuine Nature^flcfh »f his fie/k^andhgne of hit hone. This
g Pbil.i.e. was x\\^tfeed of the Woman^ that hath broken the Serpents head, vhich hy death hath o-
i! r" *^* «*rc(7w^i<*<a/i&,^W^/>MrA<zri<i(^r^^^eii'<fro/'<!/?rfr^,rfetf I);«f//,whofubmittcdhimfelfc
-P ej.i.%0. ^^ ^ death in it fclfe bitter, before men fliamefull, andof God accurfed, that he might
bring vs to a life peaceable, glorious, andbleffed, beyond rvhat eyehathfeene,er heart
can conceme.
This promife ofthis Seed^ flame from the beginning of the wer/d^ was the feed of all
true Religion, the foule of faith, the life of hope, the welUfpring of charitie. True it
is that all receiucd not this promife alike : for a feed of the Serpent was fore fignificd
alfo, which {houldbruife the heele of the Womans feed. And this inthe firft feed
and generation of man foone appeared : Caitt and v3^^/ were hereof liuely examples.
It appeareth that God had taught Adam how he would be worfliipped,as it w ere or-
dering & ordaining him the firft Pricft of the world.which fnn<5tion bee fulfilled both
k I'ei^r^inGtn ^" 'iifttud^ing his wife & children,in prayer with and for theni.and in the rites offacri-
lib.?. Poiitit id ficing.His children accordingly ' inprocejfeoftime brought and offered their facrficet,
hht\naturali As concerning facrifices, fome hold opinion (according to their owne praiftife)
rr.wneingm- that '^ Nature might teach -(^<^^w this way of feruing God :asifNaturcwcrcas well
t^m habere & able to find the way, as to know that flie is out of the way, and were as wellfecnc in
nauirTiri!u7aii ^^^ parricular manncr,as in the gencrall ncccffitie ofReligion.Wc cannot fee the Sun
uddua, &c without the Sun,nor come to God but by God, to whom ' Obedience is better then fa-
1 i.Sam I ; .12. crifice^ and to harken,better then the fat of Rammes. Abel, faith the Scripture,â„¢ offered
m Hffef. II.4- ^^j/v»//^j without which faith it is impofliblc to pieafe God: but ?aith hath neccflarie
n om. 0.17. j.g]3tJQn n toihe>r»r^»/C7o<s?,whootherwifcwillbc ° wf/fn* ofour folemnities, and
Chaf.6. fhefirftSooke. |^
aslieth -(vho hath riquheithem at Qur bands. Thcfc facriSces alfo, bcfides that they
yNtreacknovukdgements of thtir thankefulnejfe, and reaU confefsions of their finne and
dtath due to them therefore, did leade them by the hand to Chriftthat Lambe of Cod,
thatjijotild lake aw.iy the finnes of the woc/^jf, figuted by thefe flaine bcafls, confirming
their faith io the promife and hope of the accomplifhment : of \Ahich Nature could
not once haue dreamed, which hath rather •-> the imprciTion of fome confiifcd noti- aThetnyflery
ons.that we haue loft the way and ought to feeke it,thcn either light to difcerhe it,or of om rcdcmp
Vifdomctoguidcvsinit. t.onbyChuft
Of faciificing, there were from the bcginningtwo kinds, the one called ^ grfts or "^^^'"^|>;. '^-
oblationsofthings without life .'the other r/ff/r/»/(foomRhemifts ' haue taught vs bT""'!' '
toEngliflithe v^oxAVtUmd) flaine Sacrifices of birds andbcafts : Againe, they were
pitiatorie,confccratorie,Euch3rifticall,andfo forth, whofc kinds and rircsC^fo-
Rhcm.
a
manner of doing. ^/r/« brought <i his offering,being an husbandman, of thc/m;/- of ^^)",^^ j "
thegromd. y4^<f/afhcphcard,of the fattefi of hufl^epe -.Godreffeaed A n e L4«^^w brouchcthcL
c/fr/«^, (the tree firft, and then the fruit, the worker, and then the worke) vvhichhee faciifices to
(ignified cither by voice, orby « fire from heaucn, according to T6f«i^a/Ar»j ttanfla- .Vj«,diathe
tion.f asinthefacri'icesof «yiaro»,Gide«n,A'fa>Jo:^h, Dauid^SaloTnon^Elias : or by Aiouldofter
fome other meancs, both comfortable to t/^^f/, atud cnuied of ^^i«, who therefore [J^f^ j ^1"''""
flew him ; thus in this member bmtfwg the heeU oi thatbkfTed feed, as a type of that the" had a"
vvhich the head himfelfefhould after iuftaine. <' ccvt^inc place
Heerc is the firft Apoftafic after that fiift Euahgclitall promife.and the fii ft diuifjon deigned for
of Reli''ion,^.t/« being the firft builder of the g i:>r/W; C;f«V,notthatVvhichhc called 'heir facrjfices
after the name ofhis fon, ^ Henoch, but of that fpiritualkitie of the wicked, the feed ^ ^°^J -'^'"§5.
of the ScrpentjWhich he founded In his brothers blobd : Cucn as that later (fomT^endt- dkMe^.lJo'en '
»w thereof, which called hcrfelfe Ca^m mmdi, thcheadof the world (and indeed ihi^ammamt
J theWorld\%y{w%A^ in Scripture applied to that feedef the Serpent, ask is oppofiteto fnper.
the/ffiiiofiAe Wo;w<f»jvYas by ^ow«/;«;herfirftfounderbylikeexamplc of fratricide g ^"i- deciu.
in the mtirtherof '^ew«/, dedicated (as it were) to the.future myficrte ofiyiicjuitie, the ?'\1' ' ^''^'^°
feat of the'Be.'.Fi.andof thcH^hore,(bYViho{e zutUonne, Chn/i himfe/fe woi Jlaiae) f^^rllcMui
drH:-ike>taftermththebloodof hif Saif7ts •.lindfWWl'reathingl'loodandJlaughter, to e- Mundi.
wcxy^Abel that will not communicate inherrpirituallwhoredomes: that will not i lahny.g.^,
with her offer the/r,'.'«/j of the ground (the facrifice of Cain) which neither came from i^-^<^«
heauen, nor can guide to hcauen, being earthly, fen fuall, d,neliifh.
Cain was for this his fa6l conuented by that All-feeing luftice, who both by open
fentencc and inward terrors accufed and accurfed him,continuing his !ife,euen for the
ifame eaufe that other murthcrcrs lofe it,that he might liuc an examplc(which then in
that vnpcopled world by his death he could not haue bcene) to the future gencrati- ,_ •
ons, branded ^ alfo by the Lord with Come fe»fible marke, to exempt him,and terrific ^i^. ^"'' tmnl-c
others, from that bloodiecrucltie: thismcrcic being mixed with this Judgement, a beafhakine
longer time of repentance. God before l curfed the earth for -^^^^w-he now '"ciirfed of ail the bo- â–
Caififtsmtheearth, tcbe arunnAfiate^inAviznAcrtt thexeov. For lv)W could he, that 'i'Cj asfeaung
hadfoforfakcnGod,butbeforfakenof theearth, and of himfcl'ePthc " fir.ble and ^°|.^'^'""*''y'
mercifuU earth, which before had opened her mouth to rccciuc his brothers blood, j f^^'
Shrinking, and (as it wcre)grudging to fupporc fuch wicked fcet^and by denying him „, Gra 4. rr.
her ftrength, forcing him to his manifold fhifts,andfhittic{rc remouings. VVietchcd n Vtftandoi^c-,
man alwayes bleeding his brothers bloud ; not dari:ig to lookc vp to heauen, fearing /^-i vucatiir.
tolookedownetohdl,theworldwithout himthreatning amiferable life, hisbodic ^'*"*\
br:;ndcd to contempt and flname till his death, his foule become a ftage of Anguifh,
Feare,Horrour, and other Furies, the harbingers of hell: not able to differ (which
yethe cannot but fuffer) the guilt ofpafledwickcdncfle gnawing him, tha waightof ,
prefent mifene prcfiing him,:he dread of a death,and a death attending him ; rcftiefle
in himfelfc, hated of the world, defpairing ofrciiefe from God ; £ liuely mappe ot the
deadly
2 4 Of the reltques of the !Diu'mc Intake, (Urc. Chap .6.
« j.Tim.^.6, deadly and damnable ftatc of finnc and (inners, (without Chrift) » dead vtbilesthcj
. . . _ //^fj moiling fepulchcrs, the DiuclscaptiueSjhelsheires, exiled from heauen, and va-
MariyrAn Gel', gabonds on the earth, eucn on that which they call their owne land.
€hry[ojl.ho>n.zo. C'*^'^> more vexed with the punifhment.thcn at the fault of \\\stmnt,def^rtedfror»
Camel. Betram, ihejrre fence of the £,«r</, which is meant either of hisiudiciall conuentinghim.or ^ in
flepohtlud.c.i. regard of the vifible focietic of the Church, cradled yet in his fathers houfhold,
TraT"'^' ^' * ^'^"^ God did efpecially fhcw his prcfent prouidcncc, proteition and gr3ce,who o-
d Ant'iq, lib. i. thcrwife fiUeth the heauen and earth, of whom and in whom they are : from hence, as
€ap.i. eyidam before out of Paradifc, {o Cain was, as it were, excommunicated, expelled,
e ?.cmeli.b\^. and out-lawed, and </»?/« >«/^f/<i»^<|/;Vo<i, which « fometaketo be appellatincly
in ant'tq.Eibl. " °^ roamed father: ^ Jofephtu faith,he built Naida,applying it to a proper place. which
g I'fiudo-Bcro. was either Eaftward from Eden,orEaftward towards Eden from Canaan, where e/^-
jiii nameth the dam is fuppofed to hauc d welt,and after with his wife to haue been buried at Hebron,
Citie OeiiM by Afterward, his pofteritic being multipHed (his wife, Efifhan. out o^Lcftogtnefis cal-
h' Eucn I m ^^^^ Sh.tpie, c ComeFior calleth her C^almana, ( "Thilo, Themcch) he huilt a cMe which
felfeknew one hecalledby the riAine ofhufenne B Henechx to crofTe that curfc of his wandering to and
fV. coliin of fro on the earth, or to arme him againft others, which his guiltie ccni'cience caufed
Broxtedin Ef- himtofearc, or to bea receptacle and flore-houfc of thofe fpoiles, which. lofefhus
fcx, wliufe po- faith^ he robbed from others by violence, when as the earth was barren to him. Phih
fteritie yone f(^^^^ may fo entitle that Author) which hath written ofthe antiquities of the Bible,
woman! wnicn ^ . , , J , , , t < t i rr' i r r ^ i r//ii- i ii-
alfo (jruiucJ afcribeth to him other atieSyAJai/i;,Leed,Tehe,ieJca,Ce/et, hUb.n, adding that he h-
him) wasfuch, ucd 7 ;o.years, Thcfe things may be probablc,although that Author be otherwife fa-
ih:'c his fonnc buIous,confidering that men did ordinarily Hue many hundred ycares in thofe times,
reported to ^^^j ^^j.^. ^jj-^ exceeding fruitfull,efpccially after that rolygf.my\\^% embraced ofthat
wcre'iii.of "^ family.^ And ifthat in yif/'r4^<»»«/ pofteritic the feed of /^co^ in leflc then joo.ycarej
them prefent was rru'tiplied to To ' great a pcoplc,it is like that the (^aimtes were no I^ kfle popu-
•thistuncrall, lous,liuing in more freedom.Hefir(t (faith /c/ip^w^Jfound out weights and meafures,
and one of his and affigncd proprieties in pofleflionsofland, before common as the aire and light,
daughters ^^^ ^^^^ author to lewd pcrfons,ofa lewd and vngodly life.Probablc it is that the Ci-
bou"c\nhu"n- tie was called Henoch, bccaufe the curfc fufFered not the fatlicrtortayioaplacCjbut
drcd thither to Icaue a hafty inheritance to his fon to finifh and rule it. lahal 2nd lubdhnA Tubd-
ofherproge- f^jw, were inucnters of Arts : thefirfl todwell in tents and kccpecattell; thefecond
^^'* of muficall inftrumcnis: the third of working in mettals, and making of Armour,
1 00000 men ^^.j^j^-j^ [^^-^^ thinkc to be Vulc.why the neerenes of name and occupation.His ' Hftcr
k iorop'i faith Ndamxhis accounted by fome Rabbincs, the firftinuentcr of making Linncn and
that Umcch Woollen, and of vocall Mufickc ; yea they make her the wife of Noah alfo.
had77.chil- Thus letTs leaueihis family multiplying in numbers,jn fciences,in wickedneflf,fa-
~^"^' uouring nothingdiuinc,oratlcaftnothingbuthumaneintheirD;uinitie:(therefore
in chi-on ' cMedthefomes sf men "",) let vs looke backe to Adam, who in this wicked fruit of
m Gf».6f.i.x. his bodie might readecontinuallledures of repentance for the finne of his foule.«>^-
n The Icwcs d^m bcgatc a child in hts ovne li\enes ", that is, not in that likcncs of God, Vi herein he
fable, ihat was created, but like vntohimfelfe, both in humane nature, aud natural! corruption,
none oy^Ami ^j^ j,^^^^. j^^ calie^ 5<r/A,of whofe pofterity the whole world was hyNefih rcpcoplcdi
h'-blidaftc- Vnto 5f.'i was borne £«o/7;.7"^if»^^f.-i>«wf»,faith M o s e s^tocatlvfofithenatncoftht
Abel, til! the Lo^'^.This fome " interpret ofthe beginning ofidolatry.that men began to prophane
birth of ScJ', the name ofthe Lord: fome to call the name of the Lord, that is,atter'7(^^fo.S'.f/(7»j<7,
had the true j.^ apply the name ofGod to Images, Stars and men : But the more likely opinion is,
ormeo a jj^gj-^^.^en j^al^jw had obtained amore holvpofteiity.which was now multiplied in
man, and that »» . • 1 1 1 <- 1 ii • • • ■,. i 1 /i . .
in tbat no. diuers families,? Religion which before had bin a pnuat in-matein Adawi houfhold,
yearcs fpaca w as now brought into publikc cxcreifc,whereof Pr,«;fr hath alwaics bin accounted a
he berate Kd-
chaty tii^t is , Diucis . K Mof, Egjif . due. dithjlb.i . cap. 6. He interpreteth Adam^ begettmg a ch'dde in hif owne lil^emfe, of
thitinlb'uftion whereby Seth was taught, and became a pcrfcft man : the others being bcafts and Rocfco/, which in
an. alicgoricall lenfc may be trucly (poken j and fo perhaps was meant, » Bteugbton.Coiicait, Hartyrjit Gen. p Lu-
ther, m Oeacf, IrtmcU. yatablin, Ctuum. m Gencf. fca r, in Gentf, lib 7,
prlncipall
Chap.7» The prjl'Booke* 55
principal! part,and God himfelfc in both Teftamcnts caileth his hoiife a hottfe of: ray.
er ; the calues ofthe lips.and the ciaculations ofthe heart being the body and loule of
Diuintvvorniip,whcreoffacrificcs were in a manner but the apparelL fafliioncd to *Somcareof
that infancie ofthe Chiuch. Ofchc nnmcs' ofthe poRerity of ^(^<?»?, and his hun- opinion that
dred yearcs mourning for yibel; oiSeth, his remouing after yidafrn^^iiezzh to a irioiin- =>'! 'hole Fa..
taineneereParadife,andfuchotherthings,morefauouring of fabulous vanity in the 'hersmenuo-
falfe-namcd ^ Ollcihadms, Philo and others that follow them,I liR not to write. And ^^^^ z^'i'd
wellmight Cjenchardhiwz fpared his paines in icarchingiorthe antiquity of Pope- flicallFathcrs
ly in this firft age ofthe world.Eafily may wc grant a Church then,truly Catholik, in alfo.&Priefls
the pofteritie of 5ff/j,infl:ru£i:cd partly by reuelations, partly by Traditions, concer- f"' diiijnc
nine the crcation,the fall.the"oodandeuill An"els,thepiomifedfeed,thevnitvand ^"^'J^'l'-^hich
Trinity,piininimsnis and repentance for tinne,publike and priuatc deuot!ons,ando- Lordrtupand
therlikeArtides gathered out oi Mofet: butforthe rabble of Rabbinicall dreams Prkfttioodv-
which he addeih hcreunto,we had necde ofthe itr/flicite faith of fome fimple credu- nited,continu-
lous Catholiketoreceiucthem :asnaincly Purgacoriercfemblcdinthe^f)'r/»'»?'^ac ^^ '° thcfiift-
thc entrance of Paradife, Free will grounded on that which God fpeaketh to C'^'^^-, ""^'"^ â„¢any
T.io;//??.-!/f ^-^/^owf?-^/??; (the prerogatiue ofthe elder brother ouer theyonger falfly afcerthLfloud
appliedto thcrule ofthe minde ouer fiiifull lurts) the choyle of mcates in the, firf-f fa- Bctra^i.^el.iud,
thersab(iincncef"roniflefh,filli,and wine (as he faith) which had not bccnc permit- f.i.
ted to them, as it i-; to vs : Traditions, when as yet they had no Scripture : fupcrf-htious ^ MeihodijKe-
obfequies to the dcad:bccaufe the lewcs in their offi.e for the dead call vponthe' fa- ^'"'■'^'"'''•"e
thers which lie buried at Hebron(namely iy4drtm,EMe,zn^ the reft) to open the gates ccncbrar
of Paradil'c: Deuotion to Saints, becaufe the Cherubims were fee betweene Paradife chron.exEdttl'
and tinners ; (as ifthcir Saints were honoured to keepe them out ofheauen) and not e7:ci'ct.viSt.
the bloudy facrificcsonely in e^^f/x offering, but that vnbloudie faciilicc (fo they ^''^"^^Ctnct.
ft ile their Majfe) in the offering oiCaine : ( we enui: them not their founder) yea, he /'q^'^'.'' '/°°*
finds their facranicntsof Orders in Gods executing the Pricffly hn&:ion,oi matrimo. gatiumi^c^
nie'm Adam 3nd Ei^e fiflj aptrftftem the l^rnccbes which they ware, of Tenmice be- intcrf.Gentbr,
czu^Q GoA^zxd. fThou art df-fl^^.nd to dtifithnttlha/t retttrne , of CcnfirTyiation in thofe
W0rds,Shee/L-?//^rf*i^^ thyhead(ihz Truth will breaketheir heads for lb reading it)of
J'Ojff/s^inthat^'f/^^ went to the Cherub which kept Paradife, and rccciucd of him
three graines ofthe tree of !ife,whcrof\Ye read in the Apocalyps , the kauesft^.il heale A^oc.vlt.
rA<r7V.^f;w/j; with thofe graines was an oyte made, wherewicd Ad.im was anovlcd,
and the {tones put into his trouth.,whence fprang the tree whereof the CrofTe of cur
Lord was made, hidden by Salomon in the Temple, and after in the poolc oiBethefda. t A^iimfs At^
Spe^atMmadmifsinfHmtene'atisamici^Ti'xAwotGenibrard dcfeiucan ^ Archbifliop- cbiepifcfuii^
prickcPorifthe oblcrnationbehis,didnot J^e/i';«f^/c7or /^rf/»w;* deferue the Palme-
vicfory for Ffrfr.rprcteudedfuccefTors.which could findcfuch antiquityforproofeof
their Catholicifme ? Much good may it doc their Cathohquc mawes with fuch dain-
ties, lujf artthoaO LordAnditifi are thyindgcments^which becaufe they votll not be-
leeuethytrKth,giticfthemonertofHchflrongdelaJiof!Sj to beleeue fo groffe afidpa/p4~
hie lies.
Chap, VII.
ofthe cauft andcomm'mg ofthe Floud.
Hus we hauc feene in part the fulfilling ofthe Prophecie ofthe kid of
the Woman,and of that other ofthe Serpent, in the poll eritse ofCatue
and Selh. The family o^Came\s firft reckoned, and their for wardnes
in humane Arts,' as the children ofthts worldare wifer in their ienera-
-.^^wB,,,.^,. -/''o^jin the things of this life,which they almofi- onely attend, then the " ^'""•^'^-^v
children of light. As for the '^ lewifli dreames,that Lamech was blinde, and by the di- g , ^^'"^yf-^f.
redion of THbalcaine his fonnc guiding his hand flew C^/«f,fuppormg it had beetle a s^,m, ^'^''
wildc
Z 6 Of the cauje^and comming of the FlouJ, Chap .7.
wilde beaftjvvhich wheii he knew.fo inragcd him,that he killed his fon alfo, they that
lirtmay follow.
O\fops reckoneth the Generations according to the firft-born in the pofterity of
Seth^2.% enioy ing the Principalitic and Priefthood , that fo the promifcd feede of the
Woman (after fuch a world of yeares commmg into the world) might iuftifie the fta-
blenefle ofGods promiles,his lineall defcent from tA^am with a due Chronologic,
bcinc declared. After Seth^Enofh, Kenan. MehaUlesL fared rvas Henoch thefenenth
/fcl""^' f''o'" ^da?}t^rv'io walked rvith Qod , whom (jod tocke away that he fhctdd Kot fee death,
cH'el).M^<;.&c'. This before the Lavv,andf/f//.a^ in the Law,are witneflesof therefurreftion; being
ii.iic.7.\-!. miraculoufiy taken from the earth into heauen, not by dcaih, but by fupernaturall
M.3.tih.\T.\i. changing of their bodies. That he fhoiild be [\i\\ in^ an earthly Paradife, and that he
e Gib ex Rab, gi,^} £/,^ Hiould come and preach againll Antichrift.and ofhim be flaine, is a PopilTi
tM'!"^*"*'''''' '^'^'^^'"^ ; t^he fcripturc "^faying, that Henoch wm takjyi arvay that heflw.ldttotfee death ;
*■I'ercr'iib 7 of£//^<,thathe is ^ already come inthefcrfonoflohH "Baptrfi; the Ipirit and power, or
i>i Gtn.thin- fpirituall power of walking with God,reformii"ig Rcligion,and conuertingfoules^be-
A-ech that ludc ing communicated to many ofthofeMinifters which hauc lien ilaine in xhcflrcetes of
knew of this fl,\ii jy.g,ji ptrie.
ropvcic y Thishisadum.ptionisefunpofeci tobevifiblydone. Hewasa Prophet , and /«//«•
and reuealed *''^tn in his hpilile cite a teliimony ot his, which either oy * tradition went irom hand
the farr.e to to hand.as it iccmech the whole word ofGod was delivered before the daycs o(A^o-
the Church, /f/ ;God by vifions and drcamcs appearing vnto the Patriarkes; orelfe it was wrir-
iPi'k-Rifor. tcnandfinceisloft. Someholdeicwaspcnnedby fome lew vnder the name of £-
„''-r^'' '^- •. r. • fioch. S eyinffiiftifie thinketh that the Booke entituled£«oc^ was fors-d in his name.
g De emit Dei. . <-> •* , ^ , 1 i r
W.I i.cai'.zt, ^5 other writings vnder the names or Prophets and Apolilcs : and therefore calleth it
h Eb qundearii .Apocrypha (as ^ Hicrome doth alio) ' Chryfojlome and TheophjflaR ^(.coum''Mofes the
Scriptwarum firftPen manof holy Scripture. Although it feeme that letters were in vfe before the
eccriUa origamn flgmj ^ jf k [gfephus his teftimonie be ti ue,who affirmcth that j4dam hauing propheci-
'inh's ^iit'm "a ^^ '^° vniueriall deftrui£l:ions,one by fire another by W3ter,his pofterity ercfted two
focryphn etjiin, pillws,one of bricke another of ftonc,in both which they writ their inuentions of A-
uenituraiiqua. Itronomy; that of (lone was reported to rcmaine in his time. Some'afcribc thisto
verttai ,iamen Seih^ss alfo the firft naming of the feuenPIanets. The fcience of Aftronomy , they
p-i)pter riuija f^y^vvas much furthered by £«oir^,who (faith Supolemon) was by the Greckes called
cMonk^a aiaho- ^'^'«sto whom they attributed the inueiiiion thereof. '^Tlmjr was of opinion that
ri/.«. letters were etcrnall.
Hw.inTif.f.T. Howfoeuer.it is more then 3pparant,thatthc booke bearing £;?<jr^/ name, is very
i chofiifi.Hor/t. fabulous which,becaufe the talcs therein prefelTeantiqiiitie ( although they were la-
tnM^th.y. j^j. (jj-eamcs) I thought it notvnfit to borrow out of" Scaliger fomwhat of that which
an i ''^ ' ' * he hath inferted,in his notes vpon Eufebim^iht. Greckc copie being, as the phrafe tc-
1 otbo Hemn, Ihtietb,tranflated oui ot Hcbrew,which had beenc the woikc of fome Ie\v : the anti-
hb.i. <^uitie .-ippcareth,in that " Ttrtullian citeth it.
m plinJib.T, Ami p it came to pafle when the fonnes ofmen weremultiplicd, there were borne
eap.ji. ^ jQ themfaire daughtcrs,3nd the Watch-men (fo he calleth the Angels out of D/i«.4.)
leb chro;i VK ' lifted and went aftray after them; and they faid one to another, 1 Let vs chufevt
144 Fw^ Grxc. 'fO'tfis of the daughters ofmen of the earth. And Semtxas their Prince faid vnto them,/
f.v tib, T . BriKh. feare me you wiUnot doe this th'mg^andl aloKe jhallbe dckter of a great fmne. And they
o TeYtid.de aH anfwercd him & laid;''*> will all fvearewith an oath^andwill Anathematife or cur ft
Id'-olxt. o:ir fellies not to alter this our ni'mde till vfe h aue fulfil ed it ^ and they all fware together,
of the book of Thcfe camcdowne in the daycs of7<J>'efl' to the top of the hill //i?r;wtf». And they cal-
Jim:h. led the hill Wf^wowbecaufc they fware and Anathcmatifed on it. Thefc were the
q This fable names o?ihi\xTsM\cTS,Sem!XAs^iiy^tarcuph,jdrach'el,Chababiel,Oratnmame,'T\amiel^
aiofe of the SapCtch,Zd:iel^Balkiel,Az.alzel,Pharrf}aros,Samiel^&c.
.a. c inteipii.. fhcfe tooke them wiues, and three generations were borne vnto them; the firft
ration of -Wa/M ^. 1^1 i ■.,- 1 , • 1 -r^t ,
words.Gfos. were grcatGiants; theGiantsbegatetheA'i^pOfAw-/, to wnom were borne Eltuci;
1 1.1 hcfeaiiesof and they taught them and their wiues forceries and inchantments. £«,«ir/taught firft
Cjd,&c. to make I'Aords and wcaponsfor warrc,and how to vvorke in mettals. He taught to
maka
Chap. 7. ThefirJl<Booke, ^j
make womcns ornamencs,and how to lookc faire,and lewclling. And they beguiled
the Saints 5 and rtmch iinne was committed on the earth. Other of them taught the
venues of Roots, Aftrologie,Diuinations,&:c. After thefe things the Giants began
to cate theflefh ofm? n,and men were diminifhcd : and the remnant cried to heauen,
bccauic oftheirwivkednellcjthat they might come in remembrance before him.
Andthefourc great Archangels (Jiltchael, (jnbriel, Riiphae/ and 'L'r/f/ hearing it,
looked downc on the earth from the holy places of hcoucn: and beholding much
bloiidflicdon the earth, and all vngodimcfle and tranfgreffion committed there- •
in,faidoneto another. That the Spirits and Soules of men complamc, faying, That
ye fhouldprcfent our prayer to the Highcft, and cur dcftruiSion. And the foure
Archangels entring.faid to the Lord , Thou art God of Gods and Lord of Lords,
&:c. Thou feed what £*«ee/ hath done^he hath taught myfterics, and reucalcd to the
vorldthe things in heauen,&c. Then the Highedfaid.The Holy onc.The Great one
fpake and fcnt Frui tothc lonne oiLamech, laying, Goc to IVoe, tell him of the end
approaching and a i\oud (haW deihoy thecanh &lc.To "^apLzdhcuia, Go Tyap'-^aei
and binde Lxa I hand and foot.,and ca(t him into darkneflcjand open the wildcrncflc
Jn the delert ofDodoc/^znd there calt hini, and lay vpon him fliarpe ftones to the day
ofiudgemcnt,&c. And 10 (/^^r/V/hc faid,Go (Tafrr/f/tothe GiantSjanddellroythe
fens ofthc Watch-men from the fons of Men, fet them one againft another in warre
find dcfltu<f^ion. To Michael he faid,Go Alich.nl binde Semixa and the others with
him that haue mixed then^felues with the daughicrsof Men (vntill fcuentie "cnera-
tioii >) to the hiis ofthc earth ; vntill the day ot'their 1 jdgcmenr,till the iudgcment of
ihe world be finiflicd, and then they fhali be brought into I' r/te Cff»/;/y«>« <)/^r#j and , -i, , , â–
Vnto tryal!,andTnto the prifonofiiie ending of the world, and whofoeuerfhallbec J^^^'^X'^^
condemned and dertroyed,from hence- forth fhall be caH together with them till the '"* ""f®"*
finiHiing of their generation.&c. Andthc Giants which were begotten of the Spi-
rits and fleflvhcyfliall call them euill fpirits on the earth, becaufe their dwelling
is OH the earth. The fpirits that depart out 01 cheir bodies fliall be euill fpitits,becaule
they were engendered of the v\ itch men and Men.
But it were tedious to recite further. Th^ antiquity of it, and becaufe it is not fo _ . , .'
com_mon,and efpccially becaufe ° fomc ofthc Ancients and of the Papirts haue been nfiumr^'»
inifll--ledbythej^drcames(refufediull!yby/fro«5^fand ^.\^«/?/«f) interpreting the uii^kihenig!^'*
fonnesotGodigC^o/fjtobefpokcn of Angels (as their tranflation did readeit) ciynan^igl.
haue raoucdmcioinfertthofe tales. Notable is the diligence of the Purgatory Sea- £i^>"'n',E"fel''
ucngersjwho in 'L'/rtw notes vpon A>i^. deCiait. Dei. //^. i j.<rrt;?.25.haue in their ^"S"^'^-^''-
Jtidex e> pHrg^toriM,kx. the fealc of their Office vpon a teftimonic alleaged out of f ;<- ^^.^I'fuWm
febm de Prxp.Ei'ar/g.l,i>. ^.cap. 4. as il they had bin Vines his owne words,to be left seucr.fac hifi.
out in the imprcdlon. The words, becaule the fauor of the formcrerrour,haueI heere lib.i.ckmem'
Iks Acde Tit amhts decant afjttir/t.'r.onumftdff'foperat tones. Vnde mihtfv.fpicto (faith rctJinc.fce
'Eitfehiu4^\xiViues\%^c^(idiox\x)nor.mncii-iamincidt^neift(itflifint, qua ante diluui- /'i.J.cai'.J.
$tm agigMHibusf^chi diuina Scr.ptHra tttigit, de qiiihus dtcitur -. Cum autem vidijfertt
^/igeiiDeifiliM horatrmm, qidn cjfent p^iciof<e/legerur7tJibt ex Hits vxores , ex (jmbus
frocreattfufit famorfsimi gigantes af&cuU. Sufpicahitur enimfnrta^e qiiifp/am,tk'os &
illorumfptrttKS efje cjaiab homimbtu pojlea dij pi{tatijM!ii,pugn.ifij^ iUorum, tumtiltiu &
helUeJfe,qu£fabHlose de dijsconfcribebantttr. L^fe;f/V« "faith, that when the world " l-aaMltl
was multiplycd.God fent Angels to keep men from the frauds ofthc Diuell.to whom "P-^J*
hcfirbad all earthly contagion. Thefe were by the Diuell infnared wnh Women,
therefore depriued of heauen : and their progcnie of a middle nature betwixt men
and Angch.became vncleane fpirits ;fo that hence grew two kindesof Ddmonesot
jliiidlifh fpirits ; the one heauenly,the other earthly , which would now fccmc to bee
kccpers,and are dcftroycrs of men .
The Angels are fometimes QzW^d^the fonnesofqod; but that name hcommii- J/"^''^'^**
£ nicated
Of the canje,a}id comm'mg of the Floud.
Chap .7.
nicatedto mzn,^\\o '\ by nature chtldren of wrath, by faith in the natural] andonely
bcotten Sonne ofGod.hauc this pretogatiuc to be the Tonnes of God, and felIo\^-
hei'res with Chrift. But fomc of the children of the Kingdome fhail be caftout, be-
caufe they haue rebelled againft their Father that begot them, profefTing thcmfelues
tobethefonnesofGod,bufi(/o(r«^* workes of their father the Diuell: and of thefe
Hypocrites and Apoftataes it is faid,that louing plcafur^ more then God , they mat-
ched themfclues in ^<«/«/familic,a prouocationfomightic to euilI,thatftrong J^f^;;-
fon and wife Solomon arc witneflcs,thatf theftreng men areflaine by this weaker fcxc.
This was the Serpents policie at ^i^,^*Uam5 pohcie after,'S^/'f//policy now ; * and
'Balaams wages doc moue many ftill to make fuch linfcy-woolfcy marri3ges,that the
t children fpaks halfe Jfhdod,Sind whileft the father profeflcth one Religion , the mo-
ther anothcr,the children become Giants to fight againft all that is called God,and to
make little or no profclTion (at leaft in their lines) of any Religion at all,
I denic not that then there were Giants alfo in regard of bodily ftatutc , " whom
the Scripture callethjbccaufe they were great and fearefull, "^fham and En!:m, of
their pride H^^^iwAof their ftrength G/^Z-^fM/w , of their tyrannic Nefhiim, of their
nan "htuieffcZ/iwx-wwwi/w. Such were O^ and Go/w^ after the floud. Yea fuch I'.aue
becne m all a" cs which (to omit otherEchnike Authors) " Angufiire affirmetb, tliat
at Vttca he faw a mans tooth as great as an hundred of the ordinary fifr. Vines on
that place, faith he faw one as biggeasamansfill. Nicefhortts tclleth of two men in
ihetimeof 7^f«)^/o//w/,iheonenot Ibadmirable fcrhis height, which w.osfiuc cubitcs
and an hand.as theotherforhisfmalenefle.likctoaPatrichin bign(.flf,yctwi tyand
learned. OurHifloricsofv ex^rf^»r,little/e/?»,C«rc7Earle ofVlfter, and oncinour
times I f 8 1 .letue in London,doe fliew fome fuch here and there,now and then in the
world which Goro/)?;« in his GigAntomachia , affirmethof his owne fight: andeuen
whole families of thefe monlhous men arc found at this day in America, both necre
to Viroinia,as ^ Captain Smithic\ioat\.\\ ; and cfpecially about the Straits of Msgel-
Ian ' neere which hcfound Giants.and in the fame Straits were fuch lecn of the ' Hol-
landers ten foot in hcight,wherc as yet other families were but of the ordinary g eat-
nefTc. One Thomivs Turner tolde mc that neere the Riucr of Plate,hc faw one twclue
foote high,and others whofe hinder part of their head was flat,not round, l" /.nthors
teWofcMaximmustne Romane Emperour,that hee was cight'^note and a finger
high,whofc wiues bracelets might feme him for rings, that he oftertin one day drunk
an tAmfhora, which is almoft fixe gallons of Wine , and cate fortfpounds of fiefli .-
Cordus faith fixty ; he could breake a horfe legge, or flrike out his teeth with a blow
ofhisfifl.&c.WhichoccurrcntsinNaturc no doubt haue giuen occafion to fomeof
further fablin". ^/ dem..gni,s maioralo^tiuntur. « We rcade in Pliny ofone offorty
fixe cubites in Crete found by the force ofan carth-qunke, breaking the bill w herein
he ftood.fuppofed to be Orton or Otiis : more credible is chat he telle h of one G^th-
^o>-^ in /f/.rWwtimc,nine foote and nine inches; and in Augtifttts time of another
half: a footf higher.
Howfocuerthc bodies of thefe men before the Floud were compofed^ccrtain their
mindes were difppfed to all monftrous inhumanity,which haftened their def}rui'tion.
This madeGodrorf/jfwf that he made man vpon the earth, not that there was any
chan<^e or repentance in him.but becaufe a change for want of repentance happened
to them. In long fuffcrance hee gaue them an hundred and twenty ycares Ipacc , in
which N'oahm'i<'^tbc zTreacher efRighteoufrefe; yea,che Arke it felfc,which Noah
that while was prouiding.might preach to them rcpei.taocc , that their tcares might
haue quenched his wrath, and prcucntcd temporalldrowningand eternall burning.
Adam lined till Heneths tirne,a witneflTe and Preacher cfthc promifc he himfcife had
rcceiuecl.f/f;2««r/ihimfelfe is made,not avcrballbuta reall Preacher,whiles his fonnc
MethptP:>elah,z&dKisNeTphevi Lamech the father oiVjah lined : that God might
haue witnefles to conuert fome and conumce others. But v/hiles the world becom-
d Horat.Cam. mcthwotk indvjovk (i,^tM parentumveior auts Ift/it Hcs netjuiores , mox daturas
' progentemvtti0/iorem)zddugeoi'{mnei\vR,zt\dadehgc ofiudgcmentafter.drown-
cd the World. Fo"^
q Eohrf X /},
r Z(j/'.3,44-
r Pro.?.: (5.
* Sheldon in his
Motiues ob-
feructh thsfe
marriages to
be: a great
iTicane for
propagating
^ Popcrie.
t Nchem.l3.^'^
u Gibbimia
GiH-.f.
X Di- duit Vet.
lib.ii.cap.^.
y Ghal.Camb.
neP.or.Boet.
Camden But.
% Map of Vir-
ginia.
* Pigafettd.
a liner Noort,
and Sebaflian
de U'eert.
b lid Caf'tol,
HerodiHUus.
c VliaM.7.
CHAP.y. 1 he frji (Booke-. g^
For the circu'Tifhiices.of the Floiid CMofes hath more plainely related them , then
thatlfhoiild h-rEcsprcffethem. TVe^si with his three fonncs and their wiues entered
the ArkeatGods appointment, to which by diiiincinftin(^ rcforted both birds and
beads; of the cleanc leucn.and ofthe vncleanctvvo in euery kindc. If any marucll at
this diftinrtionofcleane and vncleanc in thei'e times, luppofing that God firftinthc
wilderncffcmade thispaitition-wall ;iti5 anfwered , that God before this had ap-
pointed facrifices of beafts , which mit;ht make the difference; for which caufe ahb
there was a ieuenth of euery fuch creature, referucd for facrifice after Noah going on t.
Befidcs.God had now purpofed to adde the flefhofbeafts vnto mans dyer, for whi..h
thofe, called by the IfraeHtes dearie were moft fit.and moftin vfe: and in that refpedt
more of ilich kindes were referued.as more neceflary for mans vfe in food,cloathing,
and fomeofthemalfo for labour Otherwifcno creature is vncleane in it felfe; the
Hnofe and Cudde being by Nature (Gods hand-maid) and not by their owne vice,
luch as made this dilhnciion. And after the floud God made no Law of difference
vntill the time of c^-fej^'^,ahhough each countrcy hath obfcrued their owne peculiar
cuHome in this food,fomeloathingthatwhich others eftceme dainty, not forreligi-
on but for naturall and ciuiU caufesi As at this day to thcTartarSjHorfe-flefh isroy-
all fare ; to the Arabians,CameIs ; to fome Amcricans,S: rpcnts ;and other flefh to o-
thcrs which our appetite more then our faith, our ftomacke more then,our foule ab-
horreth.
Concerning the Arke,diuers doubts hauebcen mbued, through curiofitie and vn-
bcleefe of fome,vvho by diuine iultice were in a manner depriucd of fcnfe and reafon,
hauin" before through diuellifli wickednefTe lofl their conf ciencc and Rehgion.ThuS
e^/?f//«oneofc^i'^fr«flKjdifciples,couldnotfindethe Arke (after Aiofes dimenfi- e Or'ig.hom^m
on)tobccapab!eofToureEIephantsinfofnnall aquantitie; Celftu contrary to him Gcnej,z,
(yet agreeing in a foolifh impiety and impious folly) thought h great a veflellwas
too cr'eat for mans handy-worke, Thus,hke Sampfons Foxes, then- heads are diuers
\vaycs,but they are tyed together by the taylcs, agreeing in difagieeing both from -
Mofes and chemfelues.
Butmi"ht not reafon teach Ce//}«,that the direftion of God might teach a man in
an hundred and twentieyearesfpace to frame fo mightiea Fabrike? doth notfenfc
and experience fhew buildings not much leffc both on the Sea and on the Land? And
what Arithmeticke or Geometry ,nay,what wit or common fcnfe had ^pc//;?/ in his
aflertion ? The Arke was too little (forfooth) for fo many creatures and their prouifi-
onforayeare. Weneederotfeekeforfhiits fromhclpeof the Geomctricall cubitc
knowne to Mofes in his Egyptian learning,ofthree,f xe,or nine foote to the cubitc ;
as Orf><r« and f //««;» doe: nor ofthe facredcubite, imagined twice as much as the
common : nor ofthe larger flature & cubitcs ofmen in thofe youthfull times and age ^^^ "f^ ^'^ '^
ofthe world. Thclcngth whereof three hundred cubites, and the breadth fiftie, doe
makeofl'quaremeafurc by common rules of Art, fiftcenethouland cubites. Three
floorcsorroomcs were therein ofthatquantitie, each contayningtcn foot in height.
Asforthe beafts; a floorc of fifteene thoufand cubites might yeelde fiftie cubites
fquareto three hundred feucrall kindes, manymorethcnare knowne by relation of
themort Wrkcrs, y4riJiotle/Flin!!,Gef!er^&c.wh\ch fcarce reckon halle that number,
and but fortie kinds or therabouts that would take vp any great ' roome. The height » 5„j.j^ ^^.^^^
might yecldc commodious roomes for the fowles on perches; and all this might one tmes as breed
roome or floore afford. Judge then whether two other roomes of equall bignelfe, ot jnitnfaftio,
might not be fufficient for all other neceflary employments ? Bcfidcs, the roofe is not ^""^ ^'''"'^ji i'l^e
robecho'.ightvnproportionable, fitted for fo long and tempeftuous ftormes, and „,grn ,*j^_"
therefore not vntitted with roome for diuers neceflaries. And if any accufc me for jiapsw'ere not
adding this ofthe roofe to A/o/ffdefcription, I fay that fo it is tranllaredby g fome, inthcAike.
Et in ciibhi lor.gituAtnem coyi^ummato enu r«ffK»'//?-/p^?7;c' , vnderftanding thofe words 8 Trmd j^
not ofthe window (as many doe) but ofthe roofe it felfe, which clfe is no where de- ^'^""i*-
fcribedjwhich fliouid ouer-hang the Arke a cuMte breadth,to defend it the later from
raines;a5 luourhoufesthecucsand fiope roofes arc commodious bcth tor roome
E 2 within.
4© Ofthetiiujeyandcomming of the Floud. C h a p,8.
Within.andagainft the weather without. But if any would entertainc longer difputc
fe twtfelAn- about this, he may (among others that haue handled this queUion)rcrort vnto ''Go-
ti.j,Aatucr^. roptus Tlecayitu his Gigantomachta,\N\\om. in this point I would rather follow,then in
hiany other his Bffff/t'AzwfT^// paradoxes.
Noah and his family with this their retinue being emtxtA,thefcuKtawes ofthegrext
Jtepes were ofened.atidthe windswes ofheauen : the two ftore-houfes of waters which
God had feparated in the Creation , being in a manner confounded againe, the Seas
breaking their fandie barres,and breaking vp by fccret vnderminings the priuic pores
and paflages in the earth : the cloudes confpiring with the waters , and rcnuing their
6ift league and naturajl amity.to the confufion of Nature and the World, The hea-
ucnlylightshid their faces from beholding it, and cloathcdthemfclues with blacke^
as bcwayling the worlds funcrall ; the ayre is turned into a fea , the fea poffeflcth the
ayrie rcgion,the earth is now no earth.but a myrie lumpc, and all that hugcr world is
contrafted into a briefe £pitome,znd fmall abridgement in the Arke,cucn there but a
:K«w.».»o. few inches diflant from death. Thus doe all 'Creatures deteft5f» which hath made
them fubieft to Vanitie; thus Would the Elements wafli thcmfelncs clcanc from it,
and the committers thereof : but the Arke preuaileth ouer the preuailing waters , a fi-
gure of the Churchjthe remnant of the clder,and Scniinarie of the new world,
K««r«»M"appli.. This drowning of the world hath not beenc quite drowned in the world , biitbe-
eth the fable fides Mofcs many other writers haue mentioned it : the time thereof being referred toi
f>{Prm>icthem that which in each Nation was acountedmoft auncient; as among the Thcbansto
toNoah.l!b,i. Qgiges •,'m^)^effi\'^3, to Deucalion } among the Americans (although k LMercMor
Vlyefti). thinke that the Floud drowned not thofe partes, becaufe they were not yet peopled,
and becaufe the beafts there are mofl-what differing kindcs from tlicfe in our world)
the people haue retained the tradition hereof: Mnafem amongthe Phoenicians, Tjc-
ro[w a Chaldean, f/z^rfl^/ww z/Egyptins, Nicelant of Damafcus, the Poets Greekc
andLatine, addingfables to the truth (which without fome ground of truth they
could not haue added) all mention the FJoud;howfocuerconfounOing the Icfll- and
later with this firft and vuiuerfall,
I might adde the tcflimonies oiSupelemus,Mo[o»,^bidenus, Alexander^ VolyhU
y?or,out of Eufel?iuj,Iefephus,znd others. Lucian in his 'Dca Syna^tellcth the opinion
of the Hierapolitans but a little corrupted from M»fes Narration: that Countrey
wherein '?»(<'^/' liued,moft likely retayning firmer memoric of this miracle : fo plainly
dothhe attribute to his 2)*«<-^/w» the Arke, the rcfort and fafc-gard o^the Lions,
Bores,Scrpents,and Beafts : the repairing of the World after the drowning thereof,
which he alcribeth to periuric, cruelty, and other abhominations of the former peo-
ple. That "Bfra/^j which we now haue,is not fo much astheghoft, or carkafTcjand
fcarce a few bones of the carcafle of that famous Chaldean Author mentioned by the
Ancienrs, but the dreams of Annms (no new thing in this laft age)coined for the moft
paut in his name. Some fragments d'Ecrofm wee haue cited in other Authours that
cbnuince this Baft-nd.
Among others , fomewhat ofthc Floud hath cfcaped drowning: histeftimonie
1 Eu^eb. chron, whereof fct downc inTo/yhiflor and uibideriHs^xs in ' EtifebiMs. He affirmeth that5<j-
Griet.scilii, tur/jc gaue wcrning to Sifnthras of this deluge.and willed him to prepare a great vef-
fc .i.c^ e rit- ^j,Ho,.fi-,jp^^,j^ejfj,^joputconuenientfood,and to fauehimfelfc and his kindred and
acquaintance,which he builded oflcngth fiue furlongSjof breadth two. After the rc-
tyriiigofthewaters,hefent out a bird which returned: after a few dayeshc fenthcr
forth againe,which returned with her feet bernired; and being fcnt the third time,
T./ ,. J. j.^: came no more: with otherthings to like purpofe.which /'»/T%/orthcre,and iAhtde-
moHUmParat!- »ftscyteznouiciBeroffis. T'/ar^tmariathaHo written of this Done, fent by Deftcalt-
me, en out of the Arkc,whichretuining was a figne of tcmpcft and flying forth of fairc
weather.
Cha?.
a
ChAp.S. ThefirJlBooke. 41
Chap. VIII.
O/ihe re-^ee fling "/ the world : and of the dinifion of Tongues
And Nations.
Ow » G o i> remewbtcd N o a.h , faith CMofes; hot that God can ^ c-oiefS
' for<'e:, but that he declared his Diuincpovvcr, whereby A/*/*^ might
know hee was not forgotten. Th^t)d\dthc^ Heartens rememheriheiT b HeLz.zi
wonted influence in the Elements : then did the Elements remember
their natural! order : God made a wittde to paflTe in CommilTion,
and asacommon vnipirc, toendtheirvnnaturallftrife, forcinj^the
Waters into their ancient precinflsabouc and beneath the Firnament. (^ iy^mbrofe c AmbldeSo,
interpreteth this l^'inde of the H o l T e Ghost. "Efipertfis of the Sunne. The Kupcu.^.
moft ofa winde, which yet naturally could not be J>roduccd from that rvateriemajfe,
butb'ythcextraordinariehandofGod'i.) Then did the Earth reKember\\ex9\x^\n- j Perer.mGe^.
heritancc, bein" freed from the tyrannicall inuafion and vfurpaticn of the Waters, hb.ij.
And what could then forget or be forgotten , whcnG o d remembred Noah and
aR that rvMW:th him m the Arke?
Andinthcefeuenthmoncihjthefcuenrecnthdayof thcmoncth, theArkerefted e An.Mi'.nd.
vpon the Mountaines of Ararat. This fell out in the ycare from the Creation l5^6, »*5*- «hs
The f Septuacint, and the Fathers that followed them , reckon farre otherwife : ^^°"
whicherrour of theirs , differing from the Hebrew veritic, s yingnflme zknhf:s to Sep'c.'iiAi.aDa
thefirll Copiers of thatTranflation : ^ Others tothcirownefct purpofv.-, thatthey after the mofl
mi^ht contend with other Nations in the challenge of Antiquitie : forthat caufc, ancient copies
and left the often halfing of ages fnould trouble the ftithjcfle, faith Maflcr ^roMghton, *^^»- ^"h- .
theyfaine ^^w^*, betwixt Arfhaxad^nASelah : in which account if' L»i^f inhis S^^'^""'-^"'
GcncalogiehathioUowedthcm, it is to becafcribed to them which would correit t^^dcm!'adii,
Lfikj bv their corrupt tranflation of the Scptuagint, for ^ fome Copies of the Goipell h funi'us.
haue wanted it. The place is commonly thought to bee Armenia, The SibyliKeQ. Braugkton. ,
racks (ifatleaft we may fo call thofe eight bookes in Greeke vcrfe, tranflatcdinto ' M«3-;6'. .
Latin by C<jf]fj/;»») doeplace ' Ararat mPhrygia, andfay, it is the Hill whence the ^Jj^""*'""''*
RiuerMarfyasidiieth. But^^^Z/^^frcenfurethour^/^^/j-to be counterfeit, inuented j sib'yl.PrM.L
with zeale to vp-hold the Truth by falfhood : in which our later Legendaries hauc i..^furgitphry-
followed them. gi<emom,&c.
'n Coroftus after his wont paradoxicall,holdeth it to be the Hill Paropanifu5,or Pa- ^'^^''^tqi.tm na-
ropamifus.apartoftheHiil Taurus (vnproperly afcribcdtoCaucafus , whichrileth 's^IqII^''
betweenetheEuxme and Hitcan Sea) fuppofed the higheft part of the Earth, called ni Oor.sc'c In-
now, "Naugracot. Hccimagined, that the place firftinhab'ted afterthe Floud was doffyiluia.pag.
Margiana, whence thole Colonics pafled that with A'/wr^i:/ built Babylon. Hisrca- 47?.
fon is, becaufe°//;f7w<'«f/'o»?/^<f£<»/? to the Plaine of Shinar,whereas Armenia bea- " ■^.P«//F:«<
rcthfomcwhatWcftward from thence. Asihough that iourney had becne prefcntly " '^°
after the Floud, which was an hundred ycares after: in whichlpaceitishkely that
they followed the mountainous countries Eaftward along time, and from Ailyria A-
diabena, turned back into that fertile Plaine, wherepride, fulnefle of bread, and
abundance ofidlcneflcjfet them on workeagainft G o D, I hold it not meet, thac
a few coniedlures fliould counterpoife the generall c onfcnt of all ages. Iofeph»j faith,
the placein Armenia was called Apobaterion , of this their going forth of theArke r
and alleagcth TJirro/w.f teftimonie, that a part of this Arke was then laid to rcmainc in
the Cordyjcan (or Gordyxan) Hills, thepitch whereof fome fcraping away,wore the
fame for Amulets. Kndo\iioiT^ichfDamafcc>tnslib.g6, There is (faith he) aboue
theRegionofihcMinya;, a great Hill in Armenia, by name Baris, wherein, theyfny,
many fauedthemfeluestn the time of the floud, and one, brought in an Aike, there
fiaied (the remnants of the wood thereof continuing there long rime after) which
happily was he that yW^o/^.f the lewifhLaw-giuer writ of. Thismountaineor moun- jrmtli^
tainous Region the Chaldean Paraphraft calleth p K-trd::; CkiUms iCard.ti ?>ior7tes \ lunAnnuK
E 3 ttoloTTiAUSi
41 Of the re -pe iplin^ of the World ^ or • C h a f . S.
Pfo/ciw,f«/,Gor<^/^/: the people arc called C4r^7,£;, or Gordjai. In this Traft (laich
t.p'ffhanMb.1. Epiphii/j.) there is one high Mountaine called Lubar,\vh)ch fignifieth the defcending
tmt.Har. pj3^g. ^Lubar in tlie Armenian and Egyptian language fignifying the fame that d'wo-'
^et.7i\ficv before mentioned) and the word ^^r« before cued out of £)<t»?<«/fc«M fee-
ineth to be corruptly written for Lubaris.
The Armenians through all ages haue (as it fecmetb) referued the niemorie hereof:
1 Cart^rightt and eueu i in our daycs there ftandeth an Abbey of Saint Grf^er/e^Monkcs neare to
Traucls. this Hill, wliich was able to rcceiue '" 5'/)^«|/^T/.w»<iw, and a great part of his Annie,
^ y Perfian j^^^^ Menkes, if any lift to bclecue them , fay that there remaineth yet fomc part of
' '*' the Arke , kept by Angels : which , if any feeke to afccnd , carne them back as farrc
in the night , as they haue climbed in the day. Cartwrtght , an eye-witncfle , faith
that this Hill is alwaies cou;red with fnow ; at the foot thereof iflue a thoufand
Springs ; there are adioyning three hundred Villages of the Armenians. He fa ith alfo
, . that there arc feene many ruinous foundations, fuppofcd to be the woikcs of this firft
CYtec.EiilebM peoplc,that a long time dui ft not aducnturc into the lower Countries, for feareofan-
&â– mfirni. E- other fiould. " Ahidenus faith, that the Ship or Arke was ftill in Armenia (in his time)
umg.l.^.c.^. and that the people vfcd the wood thereof againft many difcafes with marucllous
5"jcitcihfeuen After that Noah had obtained his dejiuerance, and was now gone out of the Arke;
precepts of hisfirft care was" Religion : and therefore ht? hailtan tAltarto theLcrd.znA tcokc
js'of; fiift , to ofcucry cleane beaft, and ot euerycleanefowle, and offered burnt offerings vpon
obferue iu- the A!tar:And the Lord fmelled a i~auour of reft, and reuucd the ancient blefTings and
ftice : f^cond- prcnifesto NoAh and his pofteritie.Theliuing creatures were alfo permitted to their
phe'me: diira^ly foo^c, and fubmittcd to their rule, by w horn they had in the Arke efcaped drowning.
not to vncoucr Only the bloud was prohibited to thcm,as a ceremonial obferuation to inftruft them
any mans na- in lenitie and hatred of crueltie:ihe politicall Ordinance being annexed touching the
kednes: tounh bloud ofman,againft man or beaft that ftiould fhcd the fame. This difference being
ferno^w'' SallcagedofthelifeofManandBcaft, thatthclifeoftheBcaftishisbloud, thclifc
eate a m'einber ofMan is in hisbloud. Not that the bloud which we fee fhed is the life of the beaft;
of any beaft for that is properly , Cu/or, not 5rf»^«M, that is, the matter, whofe forme was the life
yethuing.tJxt- crvitall fpirit, which being feparatcd from the bodie, is fcuered alfo from the forme
ly.nottuieiue of];fe. And the life of beafts hath no Other forme but that which is vnitedwith the
1 '"no 'to rob 1^1°"'^'^^ the life of trees is the fappe of tf ees; their bloud bcing(as it were)thcir foulc.
hx.K Ab.hen. ' B"^ ^ ^^^ ^'f^ of man is in his bloud,hauing his feat therein, lining when it is by death
K^aiian feparatcd from the bloud ; mcane while the Spirits being the pureft part of the bloud
q Gibbmiin as conduits conueying life to the bodily members , End as firme bands of a middle
^'"fl- I nature,betwcenethebodyandfou'e,vniting them together; which bands and car-
i" A fit' pc'eu- liages being broken by cffufion of bloud, the foule fubfifteth a fpirituall fubfiance
d!:)n antmaqux- without the bodic, not fubiei> to fubftantiall corruption or mortalitie.
Inaniia, homi- God did alfo make a couenant for man with the beafts of the field, infufin'^into
num ucrofub- the nature of all things, a dread and feare of man, whereby they feare the power, the
fhrnm, Aquft. flares, and ftcights ot'man, and therefore flee or elfe fubmit themfelues . not by that
hmMtmxAn. willing inHuKt, mo ^dam in mnocencie, but rather with a feruiie feare. And al-
jiot.de Oenjim- though by hunger orprouocation, orfeare of their owne danger , theylbmetimes
malMb.i. rebell, yet otherwife there reniaincs fomeimprelTion of this naturall decree in them,
i RomM.yo. as experience in all places hath fhewed. Euen the Lyon, Kingofforrefts and fauage
i, *^8^*'^£^T <^''^^t^"res,doth not eafilygiiieon-fer, but on fuchoccahons: yea the Moores meeting
Md-w.cmefi. with this beaft,doe rate and braule at him ; this magnanimousbeaft paffingby with
u Rabbm »■« a leering countenance, exprelTing a mixtpafTionofdreadand difdaine, fe.iringthe
Ir'idi-i cotores voice ot one,that fcareth not the weapoi.s of many, and which himfelfe, by the terror
tejtrunt adtres of his voice, maketh the beafts to tremble. Hereunto the Lord addeth the R.ainbovv,
^^T^'^chiiu- 2"^^^' Sacrament, to feale his mercifull Couenant with the earth, not to drowne the
»! -lumw colo- ''^''"^ ^"y rnoi'C; which yet at laft fhall be burnt with fire , fo to purge the heauens and
rcs^^dii.eU- csrthof .hat i" x/^wf/f, whereto mans (inne hath fiibiefted them. And thus much doe
tnma.G'.by . \ ibme reade in the colours of" the RaiuboWj of a waterifh and fieric mixture , as a
continued
G H A p . S . Thefirjl Boo he a 4 ^
cotuinueci fignc of the double deftru6lion of the world , the firft outward as alreadie
pa'Ct, theother inward as ycc to come. Well, indcedc, may this Bow be called the
<\ Child of iVonder, both for the naturall confiitution and diuine ordinance .-not that q iriiThaU.
there was before "^ no llich creature, bur that tlien this vfcofthe creature wxsorday- mMt.fiha.
red. ThcreflciVionorrei'railionofthcSunne-beamcsinavvateriecIoudjthcbrighc- â– â– ^'''"ifum ci'
rcfli from theSunne,and the cloud meeting together, the varietie of colours procee- ^!'''^l'.^- """^'^
dingfronithevanctieofmatter J the fumilli and dryer part of thccloudeyeclding a „.",7i4 i»'c?V
ptirpHfli.thcwaterieagrcenifhSea-eolour, &c. borrowingthe roundueflefrom the
Sunne halfe eclipfed by the fliadow of the Earth, arc accounted the naturall caufcs of
this wonder of Nature; fometimealfoby reafonofaboundanccofmattcr, the fame
bein" doubled, one Bow within the other, their colours placed contrarie,for that the
one is the Image (by rcflcflion) oftheother. Neither is it to bee thought, that
there was no R^inebow before the floud, anymore then that there was no water,
bread orwine,betorethcinllitution of our Chnflian Sacraments, whichnameand
^jenit'ic, not Nature, but Vie, by the appointment of the G c d of Nature and
Grace, doth giue vnto them. For not in the cloudcs alone is this Bow to bee fceue,
but as further witncfTe of the naturall caufesandconrtitution thereof, the fame cfted
may be fhcwed by concurrence of like caufes in the Waters and Rocks where Riuers
haue their falls ; yea on the buildings of men : as I my felfchaue fccnc aperfcd Raine-
bow by the reflection of theSunnc-beames on a boarded wall of a Water-mill,
thcboordes thereof being very wee with the fall of the water, andoppofite tothe
Sunne. +-.•••
The Sonnes of ^oah were Sem (which becaufe of Diuine priuiledgc, from whofe
loynes Chrilt was to come, according to the flefh is firlt named) ILjm o::f ham, znd
Jafk-tb, who fcemeth (as f learned men gather by the ' Text)tobee thceldeft. Fa- f ums&ar^\
hulous LMethodtHs , c omrzi'ie toM ofe j , fpcakcthof an other Sonne yo»/f6/<^ after I'crerius comri
thcfloua whereas the "Scripture faith, 1)^ztoii)^o(tthreeiillthe£aTth\<zixcv[c- li!j.-'1'»Gcn.
■(] A "^ Gf«.io.ir.
To Hiew direftly which Nations defccnded of each of thefc three , were a hard " '''"''^''' ''*
taske : and now after this confufion of Nations by warres,leagucs,and othcrwife,im-
pofTible. Butforthefirflbcginningsof Nations, before that Colonies were by vio-
lence of Conquerors, or by themfelues, in their exceeding multiplyuig , voluntarily
tranflated from one place to another, they are by /J^o/fx faithfully related , although
the confufion of Languages and of Peoples do make the matter hard and harfh to vs.
Yet the names of Nations in the Grecke ftories do in grcatpart agree wuh the names
ofthcfefirflPatriarkes, as >^M.5rw^^/o» hath flicwed, by laying downethenames ^ nrsughtons
orVi9«Ajhoufe,which,vnvoweilcd,may admit fundrie pronouncings, letting againf^ Confcnt.
them fuch names as Heathen Authors haue mentioned. Out of him, and Anas Mon^
taniM his Phtileg, and others, wliat I thought likelicfi;, I haue here inferted.
lapheth, lafetHS : g orner ,ox litcc xhz Septuagint Gamer iCzimx'nx Cimmcrij and
Cimbri. v /o/;p,^.'« (aith. That the Inhabitants ofGalatia were of Comer fomctinies y Weph.Ant.L
called Gomara:. ^ Mafier C^^wi^wderiueth the ancient Gaules and Britans from this i.trem.&iun.
^tfWfr:thc name which they giue to themfelues to this day implying the fame,which -^''- .
isi<r«wf>'«,C)wyo,andJC«>«m,aBrittiniorWelfiiwom3uiC«wf/'«i?i, andthcirlan- ^ ''"" •^"''
guage K»mtraig.
* tJ^f<7^o^isfuppofcdtheFatherof the Scythians, before (^foihh/ofephtij) called • ^tageg.Maf:
./J/^^ff^if/,£si<^58.2.& 59.6. who after inuadingthofepartSjletl; the name Afrf^ff^to fa^ctx "a-Oeu,
HierapoUs in Syria : 'Plm.L'y.c.2-^ . OiAladai came the Medcs , of Lman the Jones
or Grecians. Of Ihuddrhz Iberians, called fomctime (faith lofcfhus) Thobeh, The
Iberians, faith (Jlfo»M/j«i,dwcltneare to Meotis rcertainc Colonics of them inha-
bited Spaine, and called it Hibcria, and themfelues Hibcrians : whence the Spaniards
haue a report, that Z^w^'t/ was the firl^peopler of their Countrie. The Cappadocians
•were called Mcfchini of Mejhcch, whole Citie Mazaca was named oiMf(hech, fincc
by T/^^T/w named ^"fp)-?^, where £<3/j"/ was Bifhop, Hence was named jyiofchicMS
«;««/,and MofciioS; andihc Mofcouitcs.
Frori)
44 Of the re 'pto^lin^ of the World , (isrc- C h a p . 8.
From TkirM came the Thracians, The name Tros may caufe men to afcribe the
Troians to this beginning. Ot the Sonncs o(Gomfr, Afchenaz. \vas Author ofthe Na-
tions in Afia, Pontus, and Bithynia, w here was the Lake and Riuer Aicanius, a pro-
per name alfo of men in thofe parts : the Axine or EuxineSca : the Afcanian Hand,
and Afcania inPhrygia. Oi Rtphathamc thePaphiagonians, fometimes called the
Riphathzi, faith lojtfhus : and the Riphian Hils in thcNorth : the Amazouians were
* Herod. Md- ^'^° called i/£orpataj* : The Arimphei alfo,ncare to the Riphcan Hills.
fBot. Thogarma gauc name to the Inhabitants of Armenia Minor, whofc Kings , called
Ty grants^ and Townes Tygranokartx , witncflc it : feme alfo attribute the Turkcs or
Turkcman Nation to this name and Authour. Thefe peopled Afia firft, and from
thenceby degrees thefe parts of Europe : Oi Ttf^-rrria , y^^/f4»«/dcnueth the Ar-
menians.
Of lau/ins children, F///Z'^ founded the e^oles,called alfo t/£lifei: of 7l<ir/l;//7; catre
the Cilicians, whofe Mothcr-citic was Tarfus , Pauls binh-place. m^tontatius thia-
I keththatTharfis was Carthage in Africa, which the Pocni after poffcfled : fomere-
fcrrc the Venetians to Tharfis alfo. Cittim was an other part of Cihcia. The Cretans
(after MontaM4s) were called Chetim , and of others Cortini , of whom the Italian
coaft called Alagna ^necia was inhabited, and the Citic Caicta, builded. Of Doda'
nim came the Dorians and Rhodians. Thefe peopled the North and Wtftparts ofthe
World in Al la and Europe.
Chams poftcri'-ic was Cw/7j, Mix.raim, Put, and Canaatt rThcfe poflcfled the South
of Afia , and Africa. Of Cham is the nameChemmis in t/fgypc; and Ainmen the
Idoll and Oracle fo notorious. Cufh gauc name to the t/^thiopians and Arabians,
knowne in Scripture by that name. iJiitz.rAim, to the t/£gyptians>eucn at this day fa
called in their ownc and the Arabian tong"cs. T«f,to the Libyans/ometimc called
q ti6.j,f.t. Phuthii : the Riucr Put is mentioned by q Plmie,not far from Atlas. The Canaanitcs
I needc not mention : Mefes plainely defcribeth them.
Of the Sonnes oiCup), Seha Author ofthe inhabitants of Arabia dcferta, P/.J2.X0.
or after Alontatius Sahita regie thurifera. Chauila is a name more forgotten, fuppofcd
r Stbttha stt- {q be Author of a people ncare the Perfian Gulfc. ^ Sabbetha left the name tothe In-
hei fuper fnum habitants of Arabia Fcelix , where was the Citic Sabbaiha with threefcore Temples
Snbitht'tx vi therein. OtherpcopleofArabiaFcelixcame oi'lKfainnh, where Ptolomaur placcth
oriundK Ayiat Rcgama: the Garamantcs alfo in Libya. 5<«^t/5*c^ was Author of the Sachalitacia
M»>ilin>Hf. Arabia Fcelix. A/'/wy*^theSonncof^«/J,fomethinkctobeZo>'o4y?r(r/,romc'£</«/«
tyUiz^raim begat Ludiw,ihe Inhabitants o( Alaraottca^nsfeSturajm eyf gypt : A-
«<fw»w,the Cyrencans : and Lchahtm, the Libyans : and Nafhtuhim the «^chopians
nearc to txCgypt , whofc Townc Napata is mentioned in Ptolomie; P athrnfim t\\c
• Pharufians,Crf/Z«(!;>w, at the entrance oft/£gypt, CafTiotis, iW^9«/^»«/intcrpretcih
LrtAim the Libyans ; GLznamm, the Troglodytes ; Lehabim, the Cyrenalkcs ; Nafk-
shnhim^ Africa the lefle ; Chafluhim the Saracens ; Caphiborim, the Cappadocians.
To Shems pofteritic befell the parts of Afia from ludsa caft ward.
5/;*»»j Sonncs were E/^w, the Father of the Elamitcs, in the higher part of Perfiar
v^y/;«r.ofwhom came the Aflyrians .• ey^rpkaxad ; the Cadufians or the C haldcans arc
(withlittle likeneflc of found) afcribed to him. Lud is hoidcn Father ofthe Lv-
dians; and iAr*m ofthe Syrians, called alfo Aramari ; others of iyiram dcriucAr-
nicnia.
tAra.m$ fonnes were Fi,of whom the region Aufanitis v^'as named C'&«/,ofwhora
C^o/tfeemethtohauehis appellation in the PalmyrcneDelarts neare to Euphrates.
Cf ether; lofefhtis afcribeth to him Batftria ; others that part of Syria where Gnidar
flood. AtergateinA'Derceto^t\\zx.notono\\s Syrian Goddcfl'e,happily borrowed the
name hence : Of^^/^isthc name Mafius,^w ofthe Hill Amanus, Mont anus {i\i\i^
»iMes,Mifij and Aiijia, whom Invenal calls Mefos. . — -de grege Mefcrum.
h^anhcgsi E/modad , of whom the Hill Emodus mayfccme named; of Sbal.tb
, the Selcbif 3nd Sariph/; of ffatz^armaveth, thcSiiimsihi\s; of /<?rjc/7, the Arachoh-
ans; of//d^o>'<jffl;, the Orites, people of India; off'^z.^lotAuxal^ Auzakca a citie m
Scythia,
Chap. 8. ' Thefir-ft'Booke* 45
Scychia,andcheRiuer Oxtis: of Dik/ah (after «y4rUs mforitanusj Scythia intra
Imiium, the rcafon 1 Ice not in the name : of Obal or Cjhobal, the Cabolites, people
ct Paropaiiifus : oi ty^b^mael^fmaus : oi Sheba. the Saba:, which Ettsl.ithiiif pla~
ceth in India, or according to (Ji'toutanus, the Sacr : of Ofhir, fome thinke wss fo
called ^urea Chcrfoiiefus, where Pegu and Malacca now are : fJitofitanHs thinketh
it to be Peru : (^hautLih hath not left fo pMne impieflion behinde, CMontanus afcri-
bcth to him India, Of lob^b, iAriatt^iontanns coniedureth Parias in the Wcfl
Indies to haue come, but with little probabihtie which I can fee. And of the moft
before named we hauc probable coniedtures, not ccrtaineproofes, as appcareth bjr
the difference of vipmions of Authors concerning them. Neither may wee thinke
that Me'cs intended fo much a Geographicall hiftory of all the Nations r fche world,
many of v\ hich were not, long after this time, planted or peopled ; but of the fiifi Fa-
thers, who peopled the placrs by degrees, as they increaiiird in multitude which were
neereft that Armenian centre : and cfpecially he relateth and dilatcth of them, whorn
It moft concerned the Ifraelites to know as the Canaanites, whofe bounds 2nd Nati-
ons arc cxa6l!y defcribed. I could adde much touching the feuerall Nations dcfccn-
ding of thefc three brethren, and the bounds of their habitatio s, in which «y4frica-
»;</fometime tookeproitable paincs, 2nA Eufebms out of him,alrhcugh both be in
this part loft: fomevvhat hath beene barbaroufly tranflated into Latine by anvn-
knowne Author, for the foltvcifmes, tedious ; for the fubftancc of Hiftorie profitable
to the Reader: and therefore by Sca/^j^erhi his edition of f^.'/f^m communicated to
theworld. Butthe vncertaintie » makethmcvnwilling to proceed in this argument ^ irjerut E-
further, lym.lib^c.rpi^
Of this vncertaintieno greater caufe can beallcdged, then the diuifion andconfu- alio Vererim^
fion ofTongnes,thehiftone whereof (JWo/f/declareth, For whereas God hadgi. 0]i»;f»7M, and
uentomantvvoPriuiledges andprincipallprerogatiues, whcreofother creatures arc °' c't^om-
no way capable, his inward ^ Reafon, and abilitic to vtter the fame by Speech t this be- g^;,, fo ^^jj
refit of God in Nature was turned into a confpiracie againft God and ISfaturc. They Chronologi- .
faid one to another, "^ Come let 'as make brick e for J}e;ie,nnd fl;rne had they infteadof anj,haucdone
morter.Alfo thcyfaidjetvs buil i vs a City p.ndToveer,vihefe top may reach vnto thohea. 'oni'^'hat in
neii.thatrve may cet vsanarne. hUwe bt (c.itieredvpon tltcrrhole earth.'Xhh was their t l^""^^ • ^
• J /- L L u • I ■/- • L J whichyccasia
vaine arrogance and prelumption, that wfien their guiltieconlciences thr"atn"da many we Tec
diflipationandfcattenngby diuine Iu/7ice:they would thus barren and hard, n them- much proba-
felucs againft God and Man; in Head ofthankcfulncfle toGod, and honou.ing his t>iline,(ovcry
name,they would winnethemfclucs a name and honoiuv inftead of pieucntingpu- "^"^^ "j'^ u
nifhment by repentance, they would in this Giant-1 kc fighting againft God preuent f,^)j o"fhac"
future iudgcments. But cuen that, by which they intended to kecpc them from feat- they fay.
tering, was the true and firft caufc of their fcattering. So doth God firatrcr the coun- b ymcuhm
fells of his enemies, and t?keth the wife in their craftmeffe. Babel or tonfulion is al ■'"'w.;«,c/oo;£'a-
waythe attendant of Pride. ^//'j/Z^.alledqed by d lofephtis ('for the Sibvlls which '"'fi^f'", ^
WenaueinOveeke veric, tranilatedbyC''"W''«into Latine, are but counterfeits, if ,-^ 'loynusubpf
« Scaliger iudge rightly, PfeF-dopbyllina or^citla, ^h£ (^hriBiant gentibiis obijCtebawt^ mm u naiura.
^uurn tamen e Chriflta»orum offcinafrodi^jftnt^ &c. but that more ancient SibjV) te- fcrMum,iirc.
flifieth of this confufion of Tongues in thefc words. When all men before vied Cic Oficjib.i.
onefpeech, they erefleda hi^h tower, as if thev would afcend to Heaucn, but j f"'jl'^'^'
the uods by tcnpeits ouerthrew their lower, and gauetoeach of them feuerall ^ scal.Ep.ad
Languages, whereof the Citie was named Babylon: According to that ofOlfo- cafaub.
fes^ f Therefore the name of it rvM called 'Babel, becaufc the Lord did there eon- i Gatef.11.9,
found the Language of al! the Earth. From thence then did the lord fcatterthem
vpon all the Earth. The Atheifts and Naturalifts dreame the world to be cternall, and
conceiue that all men could not be ot"one; bccaufe of this diucrfitie of Languages.
If fuch hadbecneat Hierufalem, and heard the Apoftlcs (not the cxpertcft men in
their owne vulgar) fpeake all Languages : they might then haue f enc the like power
jnacontrarieetfecltothis of Babylon. Mans finnecaufcd this, Gods mcrcie that:
the one came from Baby lon,the other fromHieiulakm,that old Hierufalem giiiing a
Caftc
4<J
Of the coyifufton of Languages,
Cha p. 8.
a Thfo^.q.';9.
in Gen.
b ScaiOpuCc.
Ep.ad Tomfo/I.
c Her odd. H, ».
d KeUt.Kr^n.
r/rni.
c Loqmn.ttit-
rale eft homini,
banc vera Im-
guam aut lUam,
artis. Viber. de
trad.d^fc.lih.i.
i Indofcy.b,
g Ofig.mKum.
ll.Hitf.hlSo-
fhin.r.x.c'ihyf.
niGen.io.
Ai!^. dc ciait.
pulib.lf.eap,
1 I . c5"c.
h S^-e Bro-tgh-
;a»onchac ar-
guiacnc-
Genebiard,
Chroa.
dn.io.ii.
tafle and earneft of that, wbicli the new lerufalem fhall once fully accompIifh,vihcn
all fhall be made new, all fhall become one, and God fliall bee all in all. It appearcth
thatthcTe Builders loft the vnderftanding of their ownefpeeth, and were endued
with other language, whereto theu Vndctftandings and Tongues were framed, ia
ftead of that former.
What this former Language was, hath beenc doubted, citherof ignorance, or of
cnriofitieand fclfe-loue. Theodoret » efteemeth Syrian the firfi: language, andthac
Hebrew began withcJ^^o/f^.taughthimby Godasa facred language. *> /ofepb Sca-
//^fr affirmeththat the Syrian Maronites attribute greater antiquicie to the ancient
Syrian then to the Hebrew, which is all one, faith hC: as if one fliould contend that
the Italian Idiome were ancicnter then the Latine. Hee concludeth that the Bible
was written in the moftancientlanguage, whichatfirft was pure in Afl'yria, but by
merchandize and wtirrcs corrupted. For Afryria,faith he,was firft inhabited both be-
fore and after the Floud : and from thence were Colonies fent into Syria and Phje-
nicea, which held their language pure, by reafon few (Grangers had recourfc to them,
after (JHofes, to the time of the firft Temple, as appeareth by the coyncs of the Tyri-
ansandSidonians, which are digged out and found daily. ' PfAmmetichtts King of
Egypt, caufed two children to be clofcly brought vp by a fhepheard, who fhould at
times put Goats to themtogiue themfucke, without euer hearing humane voyce.
Aftertwoyearestheyvttcred the word "SfcfifC, which was the voice that they had
heard ofthcirnurfes the Goats, but not fo interpreted by 'Pfammetichsu; for he en-
quiring in what language Bee was fignificant, and hearing that thePhrygians fo cal-
led Bread, afcribed to them the prioritie of all Nations and languages, A'felabdim E-
chebar^the^xtzt^ Olfogor ( as the IcfuitesFpiftles declare ) made the like triall of
thirtic children, whom he caufed, without hearing of man, to be brought vp,fetting
Guards toobferue the Nurles that they fhould not fpeakc tothem.-purpofingtobe
ofthat Religion whereto they fhould addict themfelues. Butneithcrcould they euer
fpeake, « orwouldheeueraddifthimfelfetoonccertaineReligion. fCJoropiw by a.
few Dutch Etymologies grew into conceit, and would haue the world belecuc him,
thatDutch was thefirft language; whichifitwerc, weEnglifh fhould raigne with
them as a Colonic of that Dutch Citie, a ftreame from that fountaine, by commerce
and conquefts fuicc manifoldly mixed. But his euidcncc is too wcake, his authoritie
too new.
The g common and more rccciued opinion is, that the Hebrew was the firft,con.
firmed alfo by vniucrfalitie, antiquitie, and confent ofthe Chriftian Fathers and lear-
ned men, grounding thcmfelucs vpon this reafon, That all the names mentioned in
Scripture before theDiuirion,are in that Language onely fignificant : bcfides,it is not
like, that Sbem conlpired with thcfe Babylonians, and therefore not partaker of their
punifhment. Now it is very probable and almoftmanifcft, thathe was '' the fame
which after is called L^ielchifedech, King of Salem ; betwixt whom and j^hraham^
inthatfamiliaritie, it is not likely, that there was much dilTonance in Language. He
is alfo called the father of all the fonnes of Heber, by a peculiar prcprictie, although
he had other fonnes, becaufe the puricie of Religion and Language remained in He-
bers poftcritie. And why fhould Heber call his fonne Peleg (Diuifion) but of this di-
uifion which then happened? The Nation and Language of Ifiael borrow their name
(Hebrew) of him. And if it had happened to himlelfe, whyfliouldhe more theno-
thets, haue fo named his fonne >
Ch ap.
CiiAP.^. Asia. The prJl'Booke, ^j
C H A ?. I X.
(^J Qiografhica.il NarrtiUonofthe rvhole Earth in generally and
mere particularly of A s i a.
^T^'^tS^J^ F haiic all this time becnc viewing one Nation, which alone was
^\^0^^ knowne in the Earth.vntill confufion of Language caufcd diuifion of
^^^aS^^ Lands ; and haue taken notice of the Heads and Authors of thofc
"^^^^J^^ Peoples and Nations, that from that time were fcattcrcd ouerthe
^\^^^^ World, and after fetled in theirproper Habitations. We haue not CoU
lowcdtheopinion of fome,both ofthe =>Antients,and.^later Writers, in detuning the a AuguU'm^
number of Nations and Languages through the World, reckoned by them 72, For tuerom.
who feedinot, thu (Jliefis in that tenth of Genefis is moftcarefull tddefctibe the ^''""^"w-
Polk?ricieand bounds of Canaan, which God had giuentolfrael, \vhich it were ab- gf.'f.'f'/
fuidtothinkcinfofmalla tcrr!torietobeoffomany(thatis eleuen)fcucrallL3ngua- ' '^ ' '
ges? And how many Nations were founded afterthatby -/tf^r^/;<j«jpcfteritie(notto
mention fo many other Fountaines of Peoples) by the fonnes of H^gar^znd Kctma.
and £/j» the fonne of Ifaac ? Neither could the world fo fuddenly be peopled : and
of that, which then was peopled, y^/tf/fiwritingaHiftoric of and for the Church, fo
fir inentioneth the Affaires and Nations of the world, as it was meet for the Church
(and cipccislly that Church ofthe Ifraelites)toknow,accordingasit was likely they
{"houldhauethcn.or aftcr,moicorle{leto doe with them. ^ ^/r/f^»«/hathrekcncJ hBxcerptab.ir.
the 7 : . by name. But how eafie were it in thefe daycs to fet downc 7 x. more.of diffe- baro-ut'ma a.
ringNations, both in Region and Language; and hpwlittleofthe World was then P'^'^'-'f-Scalig.
knownc,rhallprefcntlybcfliewed. Befides, it may be aqucftion, whether diucrs of ^"'' "'"'•
thofe, there mentioncd,did not fpeake the fame Language (as in Chaldia, Syria, and
Canaan) <= with fomediuerfitic of Dialeft, a little more then in our Northerne, We- <: Gibbins in
rtcrne, and SoutherneEnglifh: Which may appeare, both by thepilgrimagcsof the '^'^*'/""*
VzxuTirkci^iyibrahdm, /fdae, ^nAlacob, in thofe parts (which had needed nev^ intcr-
pretcrSjby that rule, in euery two orthrcedayestrauell,exceptthemfelues had becne
almoftmiraculouflyskilfull in Languages) and by the Chaldean and Syrian Monu-
ments and Booke^whichlbmeobferue to come nigh to the Hebrew. ^ D. iVillet ° D.»r/toi»
reprouethP^/Zoif/ opinion. That the Chalde and Hebrew was all one,becaufc Daniel, ' ''''■^•^''
an Hebrew, was fet to learne the Chalde: or that the Syrian and Chaldc, according
to Mcrcerus opinion, was the fame ; yet grants, that in the firft times the Syrian and
Chaldelittle differed. <:5'c-rfA>^»-a fit man to fpeake of Languagcs,who could fpeake e Scdepift. ad
fo many) faith, as before isobfcrued,Thatin AlTyria was thefirli.both man and Lan- '^'""^- '^"^
guage, cuen the fame which thence paffed with their Colonies into Syria and Cana- *''"
an, where it remained pure, cuen then when in Aflyria it felfe it was corrupted by cn-
tcrcourfe of ftrangers. Jlbrahar/i fpake this corrupted S\rian,which tookc place on-
ly in the trades of Huphrates, at the firft : but after, both he and his pofteritie vfcd the
Languag-e of Canaan ; fo that Lii^*z;7,whofe kindred , countric and language was the
fame with f Abrahams, yet fpake another and differing language from that of /*«- f Gw.31 47.
«^, one calling that C;;«/i?(i, which the other calleth legarfahadntha. Thus it appea-
reth by him, that the ancient Syrian , AfTyrian and Chaldacan, were firft which is now
called Hebrew, becaufetheHebrewesobferuedandretainedit, and onely haue left
bookes to vs written therein, (whom the Cananites called Hebrewes,^as b' Scaliger g ^iextrmf.
and yl /o«f. ?;;.'.'/ affirme, becaufe .-dbraharnhzd pafTed ouerthe RiuerEuphratesvnto ^i*fhratmfihui
them) but after degenerated firft in the parts necre Euphrates, where it was firft fpo- f^W'^L^ "dtllos
ken : and when the Tyrians and Sidonians had the Empire of the Sea, by reafon of lyj^^ hc'e^''
their traffique, it proued impure there alfo, howfoeuer inthetime of Slifto'^'Dido, ^1^^^^,' '
thePharniceanorPunjke, which fhe carried into Africa, was pure Hebrew, as were vocabcm,
alio their letters. The later Carthaginian letters were read from the left hand to the
1 ight.as the Latinc and Grcek,but thofe from the right hand ; yet not the fame which
ttovv
48 A Geop-a^hicallNarrat'son of the Earth j ^c, C h a p,9.
now arc called Hebrew ( but ought rather to be called lewifh, as brought by thcni
from the irBabylonifhcaptiuitie) but the Canaan orPhxniccan letters, which the Sa-
maritans dill vfe, and wherein A^ofes had innouated nothing,as fome will haue him,
neither in the letters, nor in the Language, but vfed them as they were long before
his time. Warres and traffique could not but further alter thofe Languages in con-
tinuance of time : which appeared moft after the Captiuitic, when the Icwes fpakc
not Hebrew, but Syrian,and that alfo in likelihood more and more by time altered,
a See VTolfgan, Perhaps it was with thefe three Languages, as with the Fraukes » Language, whea
14^. de Aiig. jj^py fjj.0 fcated themfelues in Gallia, and that which is now called >> French ; or the
^eat^Khemnm ^^xon and the prefent Englifhrfor there were no lefle mutations and tranfmutations,
R-ycrnciani ' by times and warrcs, in thofe parts then iii thefe. It feemeth therefore probable, that
Amtj. ac the firft diuifion of La;iguages,they that moft difagreed,did furthefl fcparatc thcm-
b Theoldc fclues, and they that fpake cither the fame, or necreinlikeneflctothefamcfpeccb,
French, and obferucd the fame neighbourhood of Nation, as of fpeech ; which, the names and
hfli Trevay' words of the Phsnician, Syrian, Perfian, Arabian, and Egyptian Languages tff^ific.
like- both (m The diuifion ofTongues was about an hundred yeercs after the Floud, -^». CJW««<i#
their oiigmal) 17^7. as Caluifms and Bttmingas account.
Dutch. Now that we haue fpoken of the 6rft Authors of the principall and firfl Nations,
let vs furuey the Lands and Inheritance, which God gaue vnto them, w hich was the
habitable Earth, This Earth, together with the Waters, makcona Glebe and huge
Ball.reftingonitfelfc, fupportcdby the AlmightiehandofGod, to the roundncflc
whereof, the high mountaines in comparifon of the whole, can bee fmall impedi-
c Of this fee ments,andarebut « as a few motes or duft flicking to a ball. Tofsidonius, Erato.
molt: Chap,*-. J}h(i7es„Hipparchus,Tii>jie,'Ptolomejr, and others, skilfuU in Geographic, hauecn-
deuoured by Art to finde out the true quantitie hereof : and although there appearc
difference in their fummes,yet tHat is imputed rather to the diuerfity of their furlongs^
whichfome reckoned longer then others, then to their differing opinions. Butnc-
uer had they fo certainc intelligence of the quantitie of the Earth, as in our time, by
dF.MagelkTies theNauigations of J Spaniards, « Englifh, and f Dutch, round about the fame, is
c t. Drake. giucnvs; Art and Experience confuking, andconfpiring together, toperfeftthc
1 .cai'.indifli. Science of Geographic. For whereas the Ancien.s diuided the world into three
S me ^^f the P^"5) ^ Afia, Africa, and Europe, and yet neucrknew the Eafl and North parts of
madcbutiwo: Afii, northc South of Africa, nor the moft Northerly parts of Europe: not onely
aicribing Afri- thcfc three are by Land and Sea farre more fully difcouered, but alfo •'three other
ca to Alia, as parts, no Icffe (if not much greater) then the former, are added to them ; namely, A-
Bi'aruSU^'ia, racrlcA (^^exicitna, and America Veruviana., and Terra Aufiralis^ or the Land ly-
v'i^m' 'i"o i'lg toward the South Pole, As for the feuenth part, which fome reckon vnder the
EurVp ",15 Z.K- North Polc,becaufe we haue no relation but ' from a Magician, a Frier of Oxford,
cfmatib.9.& called iV/c^o/<«i^f L«««.f, which might with as good confcicnce lie to vs, as by Art-
•PiuUtnm. Magicke take view of thofe Parts (otherwifc it is not certaincly knownc, whether it
hA.Mfginiu. be iovning to Aha, or whether it be Land or Sea) I therefore leauc itoutinthis diui-
Geog. C â–
i AIsrcnt.Tab. "°"' ,.,,r r.,ti»»i. ^ n ./-t 1
Vnucrfd, Europe is diuided ^ from Africkc by the Mediterranean Sea j from Alia by the
k Orte!..Mmat. Egeanand Euxine, Ma:otis,Tanais, and a line from the fountaincs thereof North-
Gm.l'hrjjf.&c. wards : on the North and Weft parts wafhed with the Ocean ; which running by
theftraitsofGibraltcr, floweth along the Coafts of Africke, to the Cape of Good
Hope,aBd chence paflcth all alongft on the Eaft-fide therccfinto the Arabian Gulfe,
wherc.byaNeckcof Land,iti$encounteied:ThisNccke, the Mediterranean, and
Ocean, doe hmitthebounds of Africa: The reft of the old Worldis Afia. America
C^fA'/f<j»<?, or North, and the South called Tfrat/M^^, arcfeuercd by the narrovT
ftraits of Dariene, in other places compafl'ed by the Sea : The South Continent is
verichttle knownc, and containeth the reft of the World, not bounded in thefor-
mrr limits. But in their particular places wee fhallheareof each of them mow
fully.
It cannot be >vithout fome great worke of God, thus in the old and decrepit
Ags
Chaf.9. ASIA, Thefirjl^ooke. 49
JVgc of the World, to let it haue more pcrfed kndwkdgc of itfelfe; which wee
he oe, and pray, may be for the further enlargement of the Kingdome of C h r is t
Iii's vs, and propagation of his Gofpell; And, as in former times, in thofc thcit
difcoutrcd parts , the levves were fcattered , fome violently, Tome willingly ^
through A s I A, Af Ri c A,andEvR o P E,to vfher the Golpell into thofepartSj
jind make way for that which the moft of thcmlelucs reiedted : who knoweth, whe-
ther in the fecrct difpenfation of DiuincProuidencc, which is a co-worker in ciic-
ric worke , able cucn out of cuill to bring good , the Donations of Popes , the Na-
uigationsof Papifts , the preaching of Friers andlefuitsmay be fore-runners of a
further and tiuer manifcftation of the Gofpell, to the new-found Nations ? for euen
alreadie it is one goodfteppe of an Atheiftand Infidell tobecome a Prorelyte,al- a lefu'tanm
though with fomcfovlc: and againe, the Icfuites there cannot play the Statel-mcn, EpifMie.
asinthefe parts, yea » (themlclucs in their Relations being witncfles) they rather Thusdid Fr.
take the Euangelicallcoiirfes of thofe, which hccre they count Hcretickes, and by ''^'â– '"''^andthe
laying open mens finne through the fall, and diuincluftice, onely by Chrift fatisficd, ^]^ lZ/g-^^^
rfoebcatedowne infidelitie with diligent Catechifing: although vpon that golden AciHveUrndi:'
foundation thev build afcerward their ownc Hay iind StHhbU,vi\z\\ their racke ofCBit- fcrip.&Mark
mayby that meanes be opened vnto this new World for their conucrtlon and rcfbr- CdbertJeMag.
macioii? And why may not the Englifh Expedition & Plantation in Virginia, and the '-i-niitlijSome
NauigationsofotherProtcftantSjhcIpe this way, if men refpecftcd not their owne ^'^"J'^ this la-
Pride, Ambition and Couetoufnefle,more then the truth and glorie of God ? But he ij>.„,/.« ircnetiis
thatbyFifhers conuerted thcoldWoild,and turned the wifdome of the World into asifhcehad '
foolifhncfl'e, fubdued Scepters by preaching the Croflc, yea, byfuffering it in him- biougluir one
felfe and in his members: is ableofthofeftonestoraifevp childrento ^^r^^^w.and ofCh:n.-iii<ro.
that by the mouth oi 'Babes and Suckjmgs , by weakeft meanes, whcuitpleafeth |^a^'^° ^5'"^
him. l.ct\sihtTc(oxe praj thi Lordof the Harne^ tofend forth Labourers mioihik cW; fit'fi fo'i<i
wid e and fpacious fields, ripe thereunto. out the vaiia-
But to returnc to our parts of the World,whence this meditation hath withurawnc tioo of die
me. The ancient ^ Geographers were ignorant of a great part ofthat threefold di- Compjflc,
uifion: asappcarethby their owne Writings. The vfeof the Loadftone, foundouE jn^'QUi,lijl'
by /o/;« ^ow ofMclfi, an Italian (or as <= 5f//o«/«j obferueth, by one F/^«?«j-, but Rcb.Um.i.hb.i.
«^//&frf«/cJV^<;^>?«-r was the firft that writ of the nature of it) wasagrcatandnecef- Majfl.i.in^l.
fariehelpe to further Difcoueries.efpecially after that fTfw/f Tonne of /o/^,v the firft, 'id.Dam.ii
King of Portugall;<^ began to make voyages of difcoucrie vpon the Coafl of Africa, Goes dcmo-r.Ae-
and/oi»thefecondfeconded thatEnteiprife, and vfed the helpc of Mathematici- ^rtlnihtflind
ans, ^derigeznii lofeph his Phyfieians.and C^tartinHehemus^ by whom the Aftro- This Hwris of
labe was applied to the Art of Nauigaiion, and benefit ofthe Mariner, before vied Portugal, the
onely in Altronomic.This /o^«alfo fentmen ofpurpofe into Arabia, andAethiopia, greatDircoue-
and other Countries ofthe Eaft, to learnc further knowledge thereof. From thefe be- [^/',^^!,f^'? ^°'
ginnings, daily encreafing.hathNauigation (firttin Portugall, and by degrees in o- x.zrtoUbnoi
iherEuropxan Nations) by thehelpeof AHronomicallrulcsgrownetoherprefcnt Gaii,nthy)\i%
perfedion, and by it, Geograjrhie. And if the longitude of places might as eafily be fiift wife .- fo
found out as the latitudc,which our Countriman Mafter L;«;o;; made ^ promife of.vve *^f ''X ^^^
fiioi;ldyet grow to better knowledge in thole Sciences, and of the Worldby theitio' '^°t^''="fi<is
Moreouer, as thcExpedition oi Alexander ^•s.'aA thofeflounfliing Monarchies in Afia, j|^ GM^Hift.
broughtfomc knowlegethereofto the Ancients :Sothc Hiftoriesof htertimcs,but ofSpaine.'.i?.
cfpeciaily the great Trauels by Land oiCMarcttsTaulHs, Odorietts, kFtll. de Rubriu Un.de Htyem
cjntsjoannes de Plana Carpini^ouzCouMnmza Man^euile, and others, before this ^«'''?''".
ikillofNauigation, haue giuen much light to the knowledge ofthe in-land Coun- ^ Complc-
uiesofAfia.whichwearefiratofpeakeof. , SnW
AstortlicCirckSjthcc^ijuiaoaialljYvhichparteththeGIobeinthemiddeft.the t;on. '
» F Tropickcs
CO A GeG^r^phkallNarration of the Earthy C5"C. C H A p,p.
a EiieryRcgi- Tropickcs ofCancer andCapiicorne 2 5. degrees 2nd a halfe from cither hdcofibc
onwhcieiht Equinoiliall , the Ardike and Amanftike Circles i;. degrees and a halte from the
loiigtll dsy is -^^.^^^ ^,^^ Souih Poks, or not much differing (which are vfuaily fct in Manpes witb
ion-ctornior- tea or douDic hnes, fordiftinction:) 1 he Meridians, which are Circles palling ouct
ttr then it is our heads, in what, part of the World focucr we be,and alfo through both the Poles-s
in any other the Horiz-on, which diuideth the vppcrhaUc of thc World which wee fee, from the
Rcgion,iiiuft net'ncr haifc which we fee not : the Parallels » of Latitude from the Equinodtiall to-
Inafcurrall '^'^^'^^ ^''''" P®'^= "T*^^ Climes or Climates, which are the fpacesof two Parallels :
c!in-.r.te from A!fo the tearmcs of Poles, which arc two, the Ardlike, and the Antar6like ; and the
it; haifcwher- Axlctree of the World (a right line imagined to paffe from the one to theother,
"f isal^jralcl: through the Centre of the Earth:) the Degrees, containing 60. miles (or attci Cor~
io ih« be- r^eijpis ^^ Ihdits,6io9'; i naces.and aficr other Authors otherwife according as they
twccn the line , i,i-j--iu r ilt-u -i- iri
and the Polar ^'''"^ dihcred in opinion touching the mcaliirc 01 the harth,or touching the turlongs,
ci.^kart4>^. miles, and degrees, which they vied in their computation; the varieticu hereof both
Parallels, and ancient and modernc among the Greekcs, Romans, Arabians, Italians,Spaniards,an<l
aj.chmateson others, MaUer /y?/<?j eurCoiintrimanhath fludioiifly collcded: into po.ofwhkh
'^h \ degre s cucry fourth part of the world is diuidcd, and amount in the whole to 760.
itiail.Bcyo-id Alio the Geographicall tcarmcs oi Littus. Fretitm, lKJ:'.l.i,Si;7Us, font wens, Pro^
the Polar cir- montorw.m. Isthmus^ that is .Shores, ftraits,Iflands,Baye£jCoutincnt, Capes or Head-
cks.thisdiftri- lands,Neckcs of Land, and fuch like : All thefe(Ifay) and other things of like na-
butionisim- ture,necdfuil to this kinde of knowledge, ihcltudious fliall findein thole Authors
piopci an vvhith teach the Principles of Aflrouomie and Geographic, with the vfcof Globe*
the «1 ayes en ' °^ Mappes , as M^ 'BUtndeuile^ M ^ Hues ar.d others ''.
crsaGiig whole My intent is not to teach Geographic, but to beftow on the ftudious of Geogra-
<iaycs,wcckcs, phic,a HiHorie of the VVor!d,fo to giue him flcflivnto his bones, and vfc vnto his
monthes, &c. "j-lieoric or Speculation, whereby both that skill may be confirmcd,and a further and
r. i\ mor.exccUent obtained. Gcorcraphic without Hilioriefecmcth a carkafie without
f.i cK.H.iesde lite and motion : <^ Hifloric withoutGeographiemoueth, butinmouing wandrctn
dob.pg.si- as avagrantjwiihoutcertainchabitation. And whereas Time and Place are twinnes
\u^i:im.S)U. andvnleparablc companions, in the chiefcHiflories tofct downethe true time of
*^'.°|^'!a w^!' chlefc Accidcns, will adde much light to both; agrcattaskcin oneCountrcy: but
kvt'w-v ;;i: the totakc vp the whole Worldon my llioulders, which haucnot the Ikcngth either ef
Aucienc arc tyrttUs or Hercules to bcare it ; and in the whole to obferue the dcfcription of Places,
not herein to order of Times , and the HiRorie of Adions and Accidents, cfpecially Religions
betoilowcd. Co.'/; r<j/^;<rcj-rf;/ fi/p/f.v, thricc happic hethat could happily atchicuc it) I confeCTe be-
b ^■'J''d.i»- 'l( J abilitic exai^ly to performe ; but with the wiici}, I hope that tha haughtiues
SaC.BcLu.CI.Wl- J J , ^ - r ,< f â– â– II 1 n- o 11 I I 1-
;;j VmlusS'.m- ofthc Attempt in a thing lo full of varietic and hardncfle, fiiall rather purchale par-
lc'us,A.A!:v-^- don to my flipo'is, then blame for my rafhncffc. Andhowcan I but often flip, that
W;m, b Kfclier, n-iake a perambulation ouer the World, thatfce with others eyes, that tell of mat-
S.liem.Ccog. t^rs pad fo many Ages before I had a being. Yetfuchis thenecclTitie of fuch a Hi-
km^^lftit lac fiof'C: cither thus, or not at all. But as neere as 1 can, I purpofe to follow the beft cui-
Ch{]i:ciui (kog, dence, and to propound the Truth : my fault (where it is worCl) fhall be rather men-
R. neco/d. Ca- daciA diccre^ then Kcntiri, and yet the Talcf man fhall be fct by the Talc, the Authors
f;k of Know- name annexed to his Hiftorie, to (l-aeld me from that imputation.
^ '^.f^/'i^T'", And firlUvcmufl begin with A s i A,to which the firfl place is due, as being the
Gl»iph'yt&c. pl^" ofthc firft Men, fiilt Religion, firfr Cities, Empires, Arts: where the moft
c w w. hijiorid things men ioned in Scripture were done ; the place where Paradife was feated ; the
^3 aculiu pru. Arkc reflcd;thc Law was giuen;and whence the Gofpell proceeded : the place which
d-.'iM jfulitw., jjj J bear'e Kim in hi sfl'lh, th^ix by his Word beareth vp all things.
''« S'l'^'^a Afia ( after d fome ) is fo called of e^/.z, the daughter of OceaKf/s and Thetis ;
^en hllone. ' which was wife to I.rpetMs, mother oi' Prometheus : Others fetch this name from yifiut
B:)cl Mcth.c.i. thcfonne of (JlLifsaus ; both with like ccrtaintie and credit. It is greater then Europe
o-fiui'-^fai>hM and Africa: yea, the Iflands thereof arc larger, if they were put together, then ail
cov^iemur (hI Europe. It is compafled with the Eallcrnc, Indian, and Scythian, Oceans, en three
fetiiffifiPhyfi- '^ * J > ./ , , /-
i.am,Afi-uamiam,& Cco^a^hiaet. i A, MagmuG'tufdM An\m B[(tor,ind.Oncnt.C(>mcl.dcludieii. Air, Oriel & alf,
parts .
Chap.io/ ASIA. The fiT ft, 'Booh. 5/
" i
parts:ontheWefttt hath the ArabianGulfc, that neckc of Land which diuidethit
from Africa, the Mediterranean, Aegean, PontikeScas, the Lake Mxotis, Tanais,
with an ima*" intd line from thence to the Bay of S. NichpUs. Some make it yt lar-
ger- and make Nilus to diuidc it from Africa, but with leflc reafon. Taurus diuideth
U in the middeft: On the North fide is that which is called Alia interior: on the South
is Afia exterior. More vnequall is that diuifion into Afia the greater and the lefTe, this
beinolefle indeed^ then that it fliouldfuftaine a member in that diuifion. lo. Barrim
diuicfeth it into nine pzns,Orteliw into fiue,c^^^(»w into feuen, which arc thefe :
Firft Th3tpartofTartaria,betvvixtMufcouia,theNortherne Ocean, theRiuet Ob,
and the Lake Kytai, and a line thence dravrnc to the Cafpian Sea, and that Iflh.nus
which is betwixt that and the Pontikc Sea :fecondly,the great ^^4WjCountry,from
thence to th^EaUcrne Sea, betwixt the frozen Sea and theCafpian: thirdly, That
which is fubic<ft to theTurke,all from Sarmatia and Tartaria Southwards, betweenc
Tigris and the MediterraneanSea: fourthly. The Perfian Kingdome, bctvveenethc
Turke Tartar India, and the Red Sea; fifthly, India, within and beyond Ganges,
from Indus to'Cantan : fmhly. The Kingdome of China: feuenthly, The iQands.
Thefe Diuifionsarenot fo exa:;t as may beewifhed, bccaufe of that varietie and '
vnccrtain-ieunhofeKingdomes. Many things doth Afia yeeld, not elfewhere to be
had; Myrrhc, Frankincenff, Cinnamon, Cloucs, Nutmegs, Mace, Pepper ,Muske,
and other like', bcfides the chiefcft lewels. It hath alio mineralls of all forts : It nou-
rifheth Elephants, Camels, and many other Beafts, Serpents, Fovvles, wilde and
tame, as in the enfuingDifcourfc,intheir due places, fliall appeare; yet doth it not
nouri'flifuchmonftrous (hapesof men, as fabulous Antiquitie faioed. It brought
forth that Monfter of irreligion, (JM^homet ; whofe Seft, in diuers Se(fts,it foftereth
withlont; continuance of manifold Superflitions. It hath now thofe great Empires
of the Turke, Perfian, Mogore,Cathayan,Chinois: it had fometimes the Parthian,
and before that, the Pcrfian, Median, Aflyria,n . Scythian : and firft (as it feemeth) be-
fore them all, the Babylonian Empire vnder Ntmrod, which is therefore in the next
place to be fpoken of.
C H A p. X.
of Bahy Ionia ^ the origimll of idalkr'te : ctnd the Chaldeans jdnttquities
before the plsady ;f:fBER.osv-s hath reportedthem.
Onfufioncaufed diuifion ofNations,Regions,andReHgions, Of this
confufion (whereof is alreadie fpoken) the Citie, and thereof this
Countrcy tookc the name. » Plime makcthitapartof Syria, which aP/w./.f.c.u,
he cxtendeth from hence to Cilicia, b 5/r/(^eaddeth,asf3rreas the b Sirab.li,i(4
PontikeSea. But it isvfually reckoned an entire countrey of it felfe,
which <= Ptolemey doth thus bound. On theNorth it hathMellpota- c Vtol.Geoffa,
mia.on the Weft ty^rabiaDeferta; Sufiana on thcEaft ; on the South^part of Arabia, Itb.^.cap.io.
and ihe Perfian Qulfe.Lwjt'msl^eth Babylonia <* apart of Mefopotamia: Ptolemey ^ Aa.7,x\.
•more Itriitly diuideth them; whereunto alfo agreeth the interpretation « of the Lund c 7). wiUet'iH
of.?^/war, that it was thelower part of Mefopotamia,containingChaIda;a and Baby- Dan.c4f,t.q,i^.
loiijiying vnder the Mount Sangara. In this Country was built the firft Citie which
wercade of after the Floud, by the vngratefull world, moued thereunto (asfome
thinke) by N(mrod,i\\c fon of O^fi, nephew of Cham.Voi as fains pofteritie before
the Floud,wcre called thefo)ines ofMe»,zs more fauouring the things.of men then of
God : more induftrious in humane inucntions,then religious deuotions:fo by Kloahs ,
Curfeit mayappcare.andbytheNationsthatdefcendedof him,thatC/;<e»« was the
firft Author,aftcrthe Floud.of irreligion.Neither is itlike^lhathe which derided his
old father, whom Jge, HoUnejfc, Fatherhood, benefit s,d,nd thrice great eji FmSiion of
Menarchk, Prtefthoed, andTrofhecie, fliouldhaue taught him to reuerence : That
F 2 • he
52 OfBahjloniaj theOr't^imll of IdoUtrie^ (src. Chap .{o*
iGen.xo.g. he ([ fay) which at once could breakc all thefc bonds and chaines of Nature and Hu-
Vxu'll'ifilr"^ aianitie, would be held with any boads ofReligion ; or could haue an eye of Faith
cm'wJta. ' ^° ^^^ ^'"^ which is inuifible, hauing put out his eyes oiT^afon and Cmilttte. Had he
hicjh.z4.i, feared God, had hcc reuerenced man, had hee made but profcflion ofthefe ihinos in
i "«'/* de Alt- fome hypocriticall /hew,he could not fo eafily haue fittcn down at cafe in that Chaire
tiq. Method, of Scornmg, whence we reade not that euer he arofe by repentance. From this Chnm
k Th-buildinff "'â– "'= VVw^'""^. (thfmight/e hunter before the Lord â– , not of innocent bcafts, butof
of Babel was '"^"^ coiiipelling them to his fubie(aion,although '^ah and Sem wei c yet aliue,\vith
An.Mund 17^7 many other Patriarchs.
ind/ibraham As for A^M^, the fabling Heathen , itislikc, deified him. The^i^ro/^joffablin'T
7'sZTJtzt ^''"'«^."'l"^i him Father of the Gods, Hcauen, Chaos, the Soule of the World'.
Brlei/««" ^"""^ h'^ double face might fceme to haue arircnhcnce,of A^o^^^ experience of both
!«,and others Ages, bcforc and after the floud. The fable of S Saturmts cutting oft'his fathers priui-
So.yeres later, ties might take beginning of that aft,for which Ch^m was curfed. Scm is funpofed to
Bucthelewifh be that ^f/<rA;/f^frA King of Salem , the figure of the Lord, and the props j^acor of
feroLmKal-' "^^ R«'l'g'o"; although cuen in his pofteritie it failed, in which ty4hak,wj tather.as
l^a, Si.sed.xr 0- ''^""^fl^th^' /<7/^«^,fcrued other Gods./tff^mpietie caufethvs to perfwadc our felucs
Urn z«fj,make good things of him; C^amSihis pofteritie we fee the authors ofruine.'T'Wo and Me-
it 540 yercs. thod/w (fo are the two bookes called, but falfely) tell, That in thcfe daycs they began
*'°"i^']f '^""'^ todiuincbyStarres.andto facrifice theirchildren by Fire; which clement A/;»lw
[crurcunT'the <^°"^P^"^'^ "^^'^ ^° worfliip: and that to Icaue a name to pofteritie,they cngraued their
word^ofW names in the brickes wherewith Babel was builded. d^^^-r/wrefufingtocomnumi-
fes in hU dahs, cate with them (and good caii{c,for ^ he was not yet borne)was caft inro their Erick-
(Phalegs);*? kill, and came out (long after from his mothers wombe) without harme. Nahor Lot
Td'T\^ tit ^"^ °''^" '^'^ fcllowes,nine in numbfcr,faued themfelucs by flight. ' Others addc'that
d3ic°ia'the ^'''""' ^^'■'^'^^ brother, was done to death for rcfufing to woxfhip the Fire, '^i
«nd of his life Bani^.m non odit^ amet tua carmina C^id'Hi.
K. Abrahim u- To come to truer and more ccrtaine reports, Mafet faith , That the bcginninfr of
wira numbrcth 7\^;>;r<?^jKingdome wi^sTahel.andErech,'" and ^ccad, a>idCa/>3e,yAh\chtbiee {oivc
^to'^kalum"^ interprete Edclla, Nifibis, Callinifum. And whereas commonly it is tranflated in the
z^tyeTreT "^^"^ words. Out of that Und came ^/J;ur^a»d built NtmHe,TremelliHi and lunim read
1 Chronic be- it.Out of this land he (JVimrodJwent into J/hi^r OT Aff^rh, and built Niniue and Re-
fore the Bible, hoboth, Calah, and Refen. But " moft vfually this is vnderflaod ofey4/hfrr the fonnc
Gm. 10.9. ofSei»; whodifclaiming Nimrodt tyrznme, built Niniue, which after became the
^^Jrpx'lteih" *^^'^^^ ^'''^ °^'^^ Aflyrian Empire.to which Babylon it fcl'fe was iubicaed not long
ATta*\c7m\ii after.X^»i'pio«^ee/^^«/«of//(ifhi£ authentic be current) faithjThattheeidcttofthe
mentioncd'by chicffamilics were called 5'<sf«r»/,their fathers had to name (ceh.m^ their wiues Wiea'.
Tibiitl.l.t.aihc and out oi i f\U^T,erc£icdhy Semiramu to NiniM, alledgeththisinfcription- Mvfa-
readethit. thc^ ^,,,^5 lopiter Belus^my grandfather Saturnus BiihjrlonicHs,my great grandfacher S^.
\ MoJamu' ""''''^ v^th:ops,who was fonnc oiSatumus eyE gyp tins, to whom CahisThcem.x Ogy.
\Pu'elanah(m i" ^^s father. Ogyges is interpreted Noah , therefore called Phcemx , bccaufc of his
chrm. habitation (as is thought)inPhcenici3,notfarrc from vvhencCjinleriifalcmj^fK^raio.
Grmsy.Afti. ncd.Saturnus sy€gyptias may be thcname of^i^>w,ofvvhofe name Egypt is in Scrip-
°pr "*"""'"• turetcarmed°r^?/^»rffff^^dw. Saturnus^iihiops is C^.^/J;; N.mrod,'TiabyloKicHs
^pchrlu.GrE. the father of 5<r/w,who begat A7/««j. Butthiscannotbcaltogethcrtruc. ForNiniuc
dit.Scal'pag'9. hath greater amiquitic then VJmrtds nephew (howfoeuer the Greeke Hidorics ail
& IT,. cribc this to N'mts, and Babylon to his wife Semiramis) except we fay, thatby them
after the lewcs t:o Serug, the Father of Nahor j£eda faith,In the dales ofPhjieg Temples were built
account, I fmael and the Princes of Natiowjjdorcd for Gods. The (nme hath I/dore. ^ EpiphnKipisxe-
made the firft ferrcthit to 5frK^; and addetb. That they had not graucn Images of Weed or Mct-
imagesof tall, but pictures of men; and 7"/;^ri« the father of ^/vvjirtw, vvas the firft Author of
thcGentiles ^»g". The hkc hath .JW^. //«^e</fS.'Z^/ffer faith iV/»?r<?^brought men to ido-
a*nbrcd to Premetheiu. i EpiphM.con,hier.l.i.mmitio. i Annot,'mO%n. latric
C H A p a Oo ASIA. Thefirji Booh* t >
latric.andcaufeeithcmtoworniiptliefire, becaufcofthe fieiy nature andopcrnticn
of'cheSunnc, which crrouv ihc Chaldians afterwards folloued; Tlicfc times, till «^~
br.im they called Scy thiamin. The rcafon of their Idolatrie Eufclpi'n a!icadgcth,Thac
they thus kept rcincmbrance ofthcirWarriours, Rulers, andfuchas had atchieued •
noblrfteiiterprifcs and -jvorchieftexploitb in their life time. Their po(}crity. ignorant
of that their fcopc (which \vas,to obferue their memorials which had bcciic Autliors
ofgoodthingSjandbccaufc they were their fore- fathers) vvorfhippcd them ashea-
uenly DeitieSjandfacriliccdtothem. Oiihc\t ? God.m^k.''''g or (^\ino!tiz.at:o» ^tVas
v\as the manner : In their facrcd bookes or Kalendars they ordaincd.Tliat their names ^ *««!i''«ait,
fhould be written rftcr their death, ?nd a Fcaft fliouldbe folemniz.cd arcordininto
the fame timc,laying,That their foules were gone to the Klcs of the blefled, and tliac
they were no longer condemned or burned with fire. Thefe things Jailed to the dales
of r/!!,c)-.T; who , faith 5«mW) was an Imagc-maker,& propounded his Images (made
cfdiucrfe matter) as Gods to be worlliippcd : but nyikrAm broke his fathers Jmagc,<:.
From Sciruch the Aothor,and this Praftifc, Idolatrie pafled to oiher Nations : Suidni
addethlpccially into Greece; forthey\vorfhipped//W/f« aGyantofthcponerity of
/rf^^ff.'j,a partner in the building of the Tower.
Not vnlikc to this, vvcrcadethfcaufes of Idolatrie in thebookcofiWirdom (fup-
pofcdtobe written by Pwf/tfibutjbccaufc the fubHance is Salomons, profelfmgand ,'' "''^"'"•"i'*
bearing his name) which ofall the Apocrypha-Scripture fuftaineth leall: exception, ' '*'
attaincth highcft commendation ; When a father mourned gricuoujly fcf hisjoime that
v>M taken awaj frddcnh^he wade an Image fir him that vtnu once dead^vchom now he wor-
flpippith at A Goi^^r.d ordamedto his feruAMs Ceremonies atjdSacnfics.K fecond caufe
he allcadi;cth,Z'.«:..'^e tjri,innie«fmen^ ixbofe Images they mndc and horwured, that th(j
might by allme.ins flatter him thdtwtu abfent^as though he h^dbtn prefent. A third rca-
fon follow eth ; the ambit'otu skfllof the workeman .that through the beauty ofthe^vcr^e
the multtittde be'Hg aHurcdjook' htm for a God^ which a l.ttle be fire was honored but at a
man.ThclxVci^xvcit^^ Polydore deir,ttentortbMs^2.\\cdgms,['ypriande Idolisiorh'xs j. prjri,
z\ithorj Laihvtius (as before is flicv\'cd) maketh that the Etymologic of the word Su- ^e inHentoub.
perfitiio., Qfi'tafupe-Jiitcni memoriam defu»Sori.'m eolebant, aut cjuiaparcntibtis fuii fn. f l.iFlaai. lib.^,
fupertjites celebrab.wt imagines eorum detKi,tanqua1)eos penates; either becaide they '^''P'^^»
honored wi h fuch worfliip thcfuruiuing memory ot their dead anccflors; or becaufe
furuiuing&out-liuingtheiranccnors,they celebrated their Images in their houfcs,as
houfehold. Gods. Such authors of new rites and deificrs of 'dead men; hey called ^«. t Onnhrdn'ti
ferjlitious ; but thofc which followed the piiblikly-receiued and ancient Deitics,wcre ex mmtuorutn
called ^f /,;^/»«/,according to that vcrfe oil'^trgd. f^anaftipfrfittto vetirtimj, ignar,-. crrure creucrutt
dtornm. But by thisrulc (faith LaShnt.) we fliall find all fupetOitious which worfhip ^"'■•■" «<!A*«
falfe Gods, and them only religious which worfhip the one and true Gad, The iamc
'*I,<;Jfe;?r.faith,That Noah catt oft'his fon Cham tor his wickednes, and expelled him. *i-'^.».f.i4. '
He abode in that part of the earth w hich now is called Arabia, called (faith he) of his
name Canaan, and his pollerity Canaanices.This was the firft people which was igno-
rant ofGod,bccaiifetheiifo:inder and Prince receiuednot of his father the worlliip
ofGod.ButfirftofallotheriheEgypcians began to behold and adore the hcauenly
bodies randbccaufe they were not couered with houfes forthetempcrattne ofthc
ayrc,and that Region is not {libicft to clouds, they obferucd the motions and eclipfes
of the ftars, and whiles they often viewed them more curionIly,fdl to worfhip them.
After that, they inuented themonftronsfliapesofbeaftsjwhichthey worlhipped.O-
ihcr men fcattercd through the world admiring the Elements, the Heauen,Sun,Landjj
Sea, without any I rages & Temples wotfhipped them,and facrificed to them fubdia^
till in proceffc of time they crefted Temples and Images to their nioft puiflfai-st Kings^
and ordained vnto them facrificcs & incenfe.fo wandring from the knowledge ofthe
true Godjthey became (7^''"^''" .Thus fane L.ic£i«/>«i. A^ditis not vnlike that they u tultln^erje
performed this to their Kings,cither "in flatterie.orfeareot their power,Gr becaufe of OngerrmsUbi
the benefits which they receiued from them,this being(faith >''7'/i»7)thcinoft ancient '• '" ^'
kinde of thankfulncfTc/o reckon thcirbcuefad^ors among the Gods. I'o which ac- ^ ^'""•^"J^- M«
F J cordeth
>
'^4 ^f Bahylotm^the OrighiaUofldoUtrie^ <Csrc, C H a P .io.
» , cordcth'^/rrrffin the examples of //<rrr«/fJ,^4/(7r,Po/kv,s^/f»Arp/«/,I,/^frj/fOTK?/_
' " /«.f. And thus the Mooies deified thcii- Kings, and the Romanes their tlcccafctiEm-
^terours.
i Amhrof in e- Tiie firft that is named to haue fct vp Imagcs,and w'oriTlip to the dcad^was »!>{/?;«/,
pitt.^d Romaa. who when his father ^ Bellas was dcad,m2dc an Image to him, and gauc priuilcdge of
'^"P^- â– fanftuary to all eftendcrs that reforted to this Image: vvherupon, moued with a gracc-
^ ri°'"h ' ^^^'^ gratefulnefle,they performed thereunto diuine honours. And this example was
babk'oomc-' pradilcd afterby others. And thus of Z?f / or Behis began this Imagerie, and for this
•^j:T-,f.iat Bel' i aulc (faith « -Lyrj) they called their Idols Bel, Baal, Beel.z.ehub, according to the di-
v/as Nimrod. uerfitie of L^iguages. <• Cyrillns calleth him ^rhdus,\n^ faith.That before the fioud
c LnajaSitp. was no Idolatry amongrtmcn.but it had beginning after in Baby'oHjin which, .^r^e-
liac"'^o ' ^"' (next after whom raigncd Nwus) was worfhipped, TsrttiUia>! « out of the booke
A CYnu\.cont. ■of£wc^,bcforem£ntioncd,5sof opinion, That Idolatry was before the floud. Thus
luhM, to continue the mcmoric of mortall men and in admiration ofthe immortall hcaucn-
e Tenulji ly Lights, together with the tyrannic of Princes, and policies of the Priefts,bcg3n this
^'w. worfhippingofthecreaturCjWith the contempt ofthe Creator: which how they in-
cieafcd by the myflerics of their Philofophers, the fabling of their Poets, the ambiti-
on of Potentates,the Superftition ofthc vulgar, the gainfull coliufion of their Pricfts
the cunning of Artificers,and aboue all,the malice ofthe Diuels.w orfhipped in thofc
f Ommui IdolSjthcre giuing anfwers and Oracks.and receiuing facrificcs ; thef Hiftoiici of all
cm of Hrfiiid Nations are ample witneflcs. And this Romaue Babylon now Tyrant of the We(l,is
alfirmeth chc the heirc of elder Babylon (lomctimcs Ladie ofthe baft) in thefe deuotions,that then
number of ^jjj ^^[[ Bab)lo>3 might be the mother of H'koredcmes ^nd all Ahhominations. To
w^ild CO be ^^â– ^*'^^ aptly agree th"cParalels of Baby'o.j and Rome in B Orofms, ihe Empire ofthc
5oooo.which one ceafing.when the other began firii to haue a being: which he further profecutcth
numbcrhe in many particulars.
laithwas then u^t before we profcciitc the fe Babylonian affaires after the floud , it fliall not be
r'd E *"w *" ^''"'^^ ^'^ ^z\\ here the Chaldxan fables of Antiquities before the floud , out of Be-
pTe'iaraiM. rofnsi.ChMxzn Prieft.which lined in the time of Alexander. Tol^hinoy^dicth out
£ 1^, oiRerofus his fir{i bookc this report of himfelfe ; and Tatiaum i faith he was the Prieft
g orof-Us.t.^ oi'Bel;is,and wrote his Chaidxan Itorie to -^aticchus, the thnd zheTSeleficus^m three
h Poiyhifl m bookes. His name by Stalgers interpretation fignifieth the fonne oiOfee.
TratllnMaviid •^''"'•^-fraignedtbcfpaceoftcnne San (Sams with them is three thoufand fixe
Scalig. hundred yearcs) ALjpartts three Sttri ; Amtlns thirtccnc Sart ; Amemts twelue ; Me-
^^/<:jrwcighteene; Drforw/tcnnc; t/Edorachusz\^izt\\z; Am^hisxcnvK^; Otiartet
eight; A';.v/.'r/;>-«/eighteene:inhistimc,asis faid bcfore,the floud happened. The
w hole fpacc is an hundred and twcntic 5rfr/,which amounteth to foure hundred thir-
tie two thoufand yeares. This I thought not vnfit (although incredible) to report
from Berofus, boih becaufe iry fcope is to declare as well falfeas true Religions(it be-
ing notTheologicall but Hirtoricall,or rather HiltoricallyThcologicall^'andbccaufc
the \ncicms,Cicero,La^h»t)tis,Aiig!^JIj»e,hzue mentioned this monftrous Compu-
tation ofthe Chaidxan Kalendar,which yet they rack higherto foure hundred thrcc-
fcorc and ten thoufand yeates. Here you haue the particulars out o( Apolladorus and
yll^idcnus, which both borrowed them oiBcrefusy-PolyhiJlor addeth,That there came
fc ^"■f^'nTi'n one out ofthe red Sea, called 0<r»»f/ and Annedotns a Monfler (otherwhere like a
chton.nr.Lujch. fifli.his head/cet and hands 1 keaman, asfaith?^or/«/, but Al. Voljhtfior afcribcth
Irh.i.pnScalig. two heads, oneof afifli, and the ovherofaman) the Image whereof was vnto his
I'hoti/ Bibtw'.Le- umes referucd.Tbis Monfler lined without meat, and taught them the knowledge of
CO. m Hcll.id 0. Letters and all Arts,buildings ofCitties,foundations of Temples,en acting of Lawes,
Geometry and Husbandry,and all neccffaries to mans life. Afterwards he returned
to the Sea; and after him appeared other fuchmonflers. Foure of them came out of
theSea,faith ty4l;idemis,w\fQn Daos (whom Afollodorus calleth 2)<jfl>-»i) raigned-
their names were Eiiedocus,EneHgamMiyEnabouhts,^net»enti(s. Pentabibius (It fec-
incth) was then their chiefe Clttie. That Oannes the firft did write of the firft begin-
ning : That all was darkeuefle and waterjin which liued monflrous creatures, hauing
two
G HAP. II. ASIA. ThefiyJlBcoke. 55
twof^rmes; men vvitluvvowlngs,anciforr1c with Toure; with one body two hedd.^,
one of a man.atid another of a woman,\vith the priuities of both fexes : others with
born"s and k'^ges like Goats ; fome with Horfc feete ; fome like Centaures , the for-
menwtMen^hc after part Hoifcs; Bulls 4lfo headed like Men and Dogges , with
foiire bodies,&c, with manynionftrous mixtures and confiirionsofcrcatures,<\'hofc
]ma"cs were kept in theTempIc of Be/us. Ouer all thefe ruled a woman , named O-
r,«flW°^ which flgnifieth the Sea,ar.d by like fignification of Letters ,theMoone. Then
came ie^'t'-s and cut her in tvvaine,and made the one halfc of her Land,the other Hea-
uen and the creatures thfcrein appeared. This Tf/«; made Men and Reafts.theSunne,
Moonc and Planets :the(e things rcporicthS<?r5/«j in his firftBooke; in the fecond
be tellcthofihc Kings (before mentioned) which raigned till the fioud: After thfe
{loud alfo the fame Tolyhisior out of him flieweth.That Sifnthrus hauing by Satttrns
warniii" bcfore,buiit an Aikc (as is before laid) and hide vp all monuments of Anti-
cuitv in Sipparis.aCittie dedicated to the Sunne, and now with all his world of crea-
tures efcaped the floud,going out cf the Arke did facrifice to the Gods , and was ne-
ucr fecnc more. But they heard a voyce cut ofthe ayre,giuing them this precept, Ta
berehiious. Hiiwife.daughter.andlliip-martcr were partakers with him of this ho-
nour He (aid vntotheni.thecountreywherethey now were was Armenia, and hcc
would come againe to Babylon, and that it was ordained, that from Sipparis they
(bould receiue^Lettcrs.aud communicate the fame to men : whxh they accordingly
did For hauin" f crificed to the Gods , they went to Babylon and digged out the
' Letters.writinV.orbookes.and build.ngmany Citties and founding Temples, did - jp^,.^^,
a^ainc repaire Babylon. 1 hus farrc out of ty^kxMder'Poljhtnor , alarge fragment
ofthe true Berojus,
Chap. XI.
Ofthe Cfttie and Cotinttey ofBdylon : their/umptums waits ^
Temples ^and Images.
MS-,^.^E3uingthcfe Antiquities, rotten with age, let vi cometo take better
T^li view of this fiatclyCittic. l Herodotus,"^ Phtloftratus, n'?%,and ] uenllV.
' S " 5o//«?</ report concerning the compafTe of Babylon, That the walls m Fbilofir.de
contained 480. furlongs, fitilate in a large plaine foure fquare/inuiro- â– ^it^polj.i.
ned with a broad and deepe ditch full of water. P Diodor. faith, That ^^ 'j,;.^; ^ ^ ^g,
>.„ ~„ thci-e were but fo many furlongs as arc daycs in the year --^fo that cue- ^, si,limi'c.6o!
rydayafurlongofthewallwasbuilt.and ^cooooo. wovke-mErt imployed therein, p Diod.l.^.c.4,
q5fr^A9afciibethtothecompa(re 3 8o.furlongs:andrf«rf;w 3^8.(ninety furlcngs q SceZ/i.:^.
thereofinhabited^the reft allotted to tylth and husbandry.) Concerning the thicke- r c^'-'-f-
ncflb ofthe walls, or the height, they alfo difagree. The firlt Authors affi.methe ^ j-^^^^^ ;„^^_^
beiohttwohundredcubitcs.thethickneflcffiftie. They which fay leaft^cutofl halfc „erfummific
that'fumme.Well might <â– ^riJlotU efteem? it a Countrey rather then a Citty,being fam^nm atr-
cffuch'TcatnefTe that fome part of it was taken three dayes before the other heard '''^J"^'^-
of it. " IjranusouioiHicTome vpon fpj^.affirmeth , that the fourc fquarcs thereof ^" ^^\/^li^^-g^
contained fixteenc miles a piece,wherin eticry man had his Vineyard and Garden ac- , ,^ ^^
cordtn" to his degree ^^ herewith to maintaine his family in time offiege.The fortreffc oan.^.
orTovvcr thereof he faith was that which had been built by the fonnes ot yVo.i^.And
not without caufe was it reckoned among the ''JKaWf?-/ ofthe world. It had a bun- ^ cre^.Na^m
drcdbrafengates,and two hundred and fiftic Towers. Tt was indecdc a mother of â– vu.Ra]UMam.
wonders ;fo°many miracles ofArt accompanied the lame.the works partly of i^?//- «/,£/> \-Nicctes
r^^i.,partlv oV^^bHchoionofor ; which I would defire the Reader to flay his haftie & ^'"fj'j,
pace and take notice of Euery where I fhal not,I can not,be lotedious in thefe kinds f^^Xr ,he
ofrc'ations.v Dtodor.t\\m addethof5<fw/w»30 ; (be built alio a bridge of ^.furlongs. Greek /.i.)c,4;
The waUNvere made oihnik^aUdtfifi flimy kiad ofpitch which that comnry yeil.
deth.
56
Of the Qttyand Countrej ofBahjlonj ijrc.
Ch AP.H.
UcrsdJih.i.
tranflaceda
furlong, is but
fixe hundred
foote.
deth.She built two Palhces,which might feme both for ornament and defence; ona
in the weft, which inuironcd fixtic furlongs,with hign biick walls : within that a IclTc,
and within that alfo a Icflc circuit,which containeth the Tower. Thefe were v.rought
lumptuoufly with Images of bcafts.and therein alfo was game and hunting of beafh:
this had 5 .gatcs.The other in the Eaft, on the other fide the Riucr, contained but ;o.
furlongs.In the lower country of Babylonia flie made a great fquarclakc, contaiiiing
2oo.fuilongs; the walls whereof were of bricke, and that pitchy morter; the depth
3?.fbote. In the middeftofthe Cittie fhe ereiled a Temple to /^'p/rirr Bclns (^ia'nk
Herod»tHs) with brazen gates (now in his trnic remaining) fourcfquare : each Iquarc
:Contaynirig 2.*furIongs,in the middetl whereof is a folid Tower, ofthc height and
thickncs ofa furlong :vpon this another, and fo one higher then another, eight in
number.In the highclt Tower is a Chappcll,and theiin a faire bed coucred , and a ta-
ble ofgolde,without any Im3gc.Neyther,as the Chaldean Pricfls aflirme, doth any
abide here inthenight,butonc woman,whomthisGodfliall appoint. They fay the
God himfclfc there lieth. In regard of this exceeding height, D/f^fo^/^affirmes, thac
the Chaldians did thereon make their obferuations of the Starrcs. Hec ailb addcth,
that Semnamis placed in the top three golden lUtues ; one of/«p/ffr forty fo-t long,
weighingathoufandBabylonian talents; till his time remayning ; another of Opr,
weighing as much,{]tting in a golden throne, and at her feet two Lions, and iud by,
huge ferpents of filner,each of thirty talents : the third Image was oiJuno ftanding.in
weight Sco.talents. Her right hand held the head ofa ferpent, her Icfca fccptcr of
ftone.To all thefc was common,! table of gold 4 o.footlong,in breadth ir.in weight
50.talcnts There were alfo 2 .(landing cups of thirtie talents, and two velTels for per-
fume of like value: three other veflels of goldc, whereof one dedicated :o lupter^
weighed i loo.Babylonian talents :(euery Babylonian talent is faid to contain feuea
t]^ow(^i\\A drachmi ex^//;c<<,fixtie three pounds,nincounccs,and an halfe, and halfe'a
quarter Troy weight.) All thefe the PerfianKings tookc away.
Without the Tcmple,by //(pro</#f«neftimonie, wasagolden Altar, and another
huge one befides .for their folemne facrificcs,the other being not to be polluted with
bloud,except of fucking things. In that greater the Chald.Tans burnt yeerly in their
facrifices a hundred thoufand talents ot Libanotus. Oneflatue ofgoldtwelue cu-
bits high. 'Z).7y;«/,afFe£ling fpared ; but XcTAr^bothtooke it,and flew the Prieft that
forbade him, I might here alfo tell of thofe P enftle gar deas ^omc vp on arches,fourc
fquarc,each fquarecontayningfoure hundred foote : filled on the roofe with earth,
wherein grew great trees and other plants. The entrance was (as it were) a hill .the
arches were builded one vpon another in conucnient height, Ibll increafing as they
afcendcd .• thehigheif which bare the walls were fiftic cubites high , and twelue in
breadth : There were within thefe arches , Inncs. There was alfo a conueyance of
water to the watering thereof. This Garden was made long after Semirnmis time
by a a King,which herein feemed to lord it ouer the Elements, and countermand Na-
ture,being himfelfe the feruant of his wiues appetitc,vvho in this lowly valley where-
in Babylon flood, would faine haue fome repreientation of her owne hilly and moun-
tainous countrcy of Media.
This King was Ar^/i//f/Wo»e/or,as witncflcthl'B«ff/«« in Tofefhtu ^ who hauing'
conquered Egypt, Syria, Phoenicia, Arabia, inriched the Temple of 5ir/.'« with the
fpoyles,and added a new Citty to the olde.without the fame. And prouiding that the
enemy might not after turne the courfe of the riucr,and approch to the Citiy,hc com-
palTed the inner Citty with three walls,& the vtter Citty with as many,ihcfe of brick,
thofe alfo with bitumen , crpicchicflimeofthatcountrcy, adding thereunto ftately
gates. And neerc his fathers pallace he built another more fumptuous: and this hec
did in fifteene dayes. Therein he rayfed ftone-works like vnto mountains, and plan-
ted the fame with all manner of trees. He made alfo a pcnfile Garden. Many more
things (faith /ofephm)dot\\ 'Beroftis adde,and blameth the Grcckc writers for afcri-
bing the building of Babylon to Semiramis anAflyrian. This fragment offif>flj';/.f,
cited by /o/«p/j«i,dochvvellfcruevs to cleare both the holy and prophanc Hiftorie.
In
Inrefpeftof
thii Idolatry it
is like ihat
Pionyrcals
Babylon a ho-
ly Curie.
a AregtSyro.
'Shd.
h Beror.ffagm
a\judIojefh.
tiintra Appkn.
l:!/.\.vicl.Scal.
r.i)tas in ijxc
Chap.u. AS'IA. TheprflBooke. ^y
In the out, 'Daniel'- iiiduceth Nabuchodonofor walking in his royall pallace in Babel, aD4».4.i7.
with words anfvverable to his pride, I snot this ereat "Babel that f h.itie bmlded for the
horffeofthek^l»gdomeybjtthemight ofmyf(iivi>er,anfifor thehonour ofmymmcjlie} His
words (eiien in the fpeaking) were written in the Bookc of God, and an enditemenc
thcrcofframcd in the higheft Court j where hee wasadiudged prcfentlyihe loffeof
'Reafon^ which he had thus abufed , Ti^he kperv that themoft High hare rule ouer the
kingdome ofmen,gining the fame to whomfoefter hewill.Wdl might he fay he had biiilc
it, in regard of this new Citty and pallace, with other miracles thereof ; with more
truth the fome ExpofitorSjWhich accufe him herein of a lie, for arrogating that which
S emir amis did. His wife alfo, for whole loue he did this, was (as ^ S caligerth'mVcnh) b Scal.nnte ik
A^/rocm,mcntionedby Herodotfts; who alfo coiiie6lureth that fhe was the daughter f'"^- '^^''"fi-
oC yiliattes, thdit D^»/<r/intcndeth her, Dan. 5.10. that (he adminiflred the kingdomc
in the time of kerhusbands madneffe, andinthetimes alfo of Euilmcrodach and Bal-
fifar : a woman no whit infcriour to Semiramts ; that it may bee faid , Semiramis be-
gin Babylon, in<^Nitocris finifhed andperfe<5ledit, finifhing and perfci^ing thoft
v,'orkcs \\h\c\iTSlab0chodo»ofor her husband before the time of his madnefle had be-
gunne. ^ la • n- 1 u u r j r 1 ■^- c Clara Caitha-
And for Semiramts, profane hiftorics « gencrallie make her the founder of this City, j^,„jj _j„j q^_
.ind among others ^ e>^ww«J his Berofus, who (conrrarietothisfragme^Kof thctruc duur &len:um
/?<'y(7/7oin/o/^p'!'WJfaith,thatSfW/>4»«/j-m3deBabylonofa towne, agreatCity,that po/tu Eahylona
flie might be rather cfteemcd the builder thereof, then enlarger. N?mrod had before l"P^''l>^>" r(vmi'
built the Tower, but not finifhed it,and did not = fomd the citie, which hee had de- IZchnf'' '''"
fignedandfetout, and "y^/w/his fonnehad f cretSled thofedcfigned foundations ra- d Ifeudo Bcrof,
thcrof thctownethcnthc city Babylon, tJ^o/>.f teftifieth that at the firfi building, lib.^.
they w'cre (by confufion of language) forced to ceafc their worke, leauing a ;;<«»?# of eNeedejigna-
theiv/J^ame,\n ftcad ofthat renorvne & »4we,which they had promifcd to themfelues, '*>»,^''^(m{un.
It may be that 5e»?/nf»?// did amplific this: and happilicfo did other AfTirian & Baby- {''p',„Jj^i'^,i^
Ionian kings.as AtignHine & Ahydenus affirme. Hanc quidam^utant condtdtffe Baby, dejignata Baby,
lonaijuam quidemvotuit inflanrare. Likcwife Abtdenm fa'th, thatthc vvals being by lomx^oy^iii
inundation fallen, were built againe by Nabucodonofor, and agrccthin othcrthings ^'g'tqii'mzr-
•wnh BerofM. But the Gra:cians are children, in comparifon of ancient Hiflorie, and q\'^'''^''\
little of this matter can we affirme on their teftimonie ; their firfl Hiftorian Herodotus j,i^^ J^'^^'^^^
liuingjono after this age in the time of the Pcrfianmonarchie. Howfoeucr ; l<!abft. d«7m«c.s.
codonofor is he which (by diuine and humane teftimonie) there cfiablifhed that goU ^l'- Bufeb.pref.
den head ofthe Image, the I'cat'of the Babylonian mcnarchie railing it to that high ^'^^'^•
top of worldiie excellence. Yea D.i«/>/fpeaketh ofonemorc fumt-tuous Image,then p'ip.^^„j\hi„.
any mentioned by Herodotus & Dwdorm fct vp by this king threefcore g cubits high, kc'h that ihe '
and fix broad, cnioyninga (f^rW/fi^f and vniuerfall idolatry thereunto, which the bafiswhctonic
three Saints Sh^drach^ Mefhach, and Abednego refufed and in zfine triali, were found ^ood is indu-
both Martyrs and ConfefTors^Lrc-ww/, Hugo Card:nali4,PereriHs, Pintus, Tellica- ^^^ "^^ 'J!^* ^
iiHs, rhinkethat N.-.bucodanofor fetvp this Image for himfelfe, requiring diuine ho- bymetnans
nour to be eiuai vnto it, as (^alignla fince amongfl: the Romans : but by his expofiu- oblerue) the
huon,tVi[lye not ferise my God? and the like anfwerc of thofe three men ; JVervilhiot Icgthofamaa
ferueihy ^o^/,it feemethtohauebecn confecrated to'Sf/or fome other Babylioni- t'-'^Weth pro-
andcitie, Whichbccaufcit wasereaed inthcplaincofZ)«r^ (this is thought to be ^°&n"t ^Yio^
'2><r)'^/»%?j»4 mentioned by Ptolomey) ' £»^»/>/ might haue good occafion of ab- to the bredth''
fence from thence, whofeoflice was to *//•/» /^f^^^'-fc/f^e^'^'^, at '5 rf^r/o», liScc D. VVif.
k Straba outof (^Megafthenes (whom eyinniuihzxh let our as truly as he hath done J^t inoaa.;,
■^croj^x, faue that he ftutted at the name, and called him ' cJWff.?/?^f«<?/) faith of this [^^[J^'"''^- -
King whom he nameth Nabacodrofor, more cfteen.ed ofthe Chaldxans then Hercit . ^^ J '^^ ""^ ''-^
les, that he came in his expeditions as farre as the Pilhrs o^Hcrcalis (the ftraights of ' i'rxfulm
Gibraltar)and as farre as Tearconihz A.cthiopian,and that he conduiftcd an armie cut ir.fton,.
oflberia into Thracia, and Pontus. This Tearcon is he whorncche Scripture callcth ^^if^''^ '5-
Tirhaka, which warred agaiufl Senachenb. /mmX h^tru-
iif«j«/j;;«»«writK about 50. ycares before Bcro/«J, hjuing traucllcd all theEaft, about the end of Alcxand.TM-^n]
But
58
Of theCitieandCou)itrieof'Bahylonj((^c, Ch a p.ii.
1 1 K'^'g' 'J-9'
m Syria com-
prcViendeth in
i: (aftt:ithe
lirgeft fcnie)
Kabylonia r.l-
fo. ScClJ/).!?.
n Arrian.de
rebus geflis A~
icxtnd.lil).^.
o Ar.itb.7.
Menrloncd al-
io by Sir Ant,
Shcilcyinhh
tiauels into
Pcrjia.
p yerjiegan
/littiq.C.l.
q Domiii. Ni^,
Ajiie Com.^.
1 But to rcturnc to our penfilc Gardens,which Dioderus and Curtius attribute to a
Syrian King(which was no other but this Conqueror of Syria," Klahuchodetiofor)^^^
both they and Strabe doe at large defciibe and account among the worlds wonders,
as were alfo the Bridge and the Walls of the Citic. And no Icfle wonderful] wasihac
0^e//j(^e, orNecdle:a fquare ftoncmadcfpire-tafliion, cutby 5'<rw?/M>wfcf oucoftkc
niountaines of Armenia, one hundred andfiftie foot long,and four and twcntie thick,
on many Waincs brought to the Riuer, thence to Babylon, and there crc(£^ed, Tli/iig
teftificth, that the Temple of^^/wrtilhemained in his daics : and that Sf/wwasin*
uentorotArtrouomic. ■^•ji[ <;";;, ;. "jHrriiris:
This Temple was the fame with the Sepulchre of Belns , which Straha
faith , was rafed by Xerxes : yet not fo , but that tyilexanderviould haue repaired
it; but in regard that it asked fo much labour and time ( for only thecleanfingof the
earth required ten thoufand men two monet hs worke) hee was not able to finifh that
which he had begunne. Inthedefciiptionhefaith \tKci\\sn Herodstus ^ that it was a
Pyramis,or fpire-woike, a furlong or fixe hundred foot in height, and each of the
foure fquares containing as muih. itAnianm " affiimcth that Alexander had the
fame puipofc of other Temples alio. The Temples, faith he, which X^yjvf/ had ouer-
thrownc.he commanded to be repaired, and among them the Temple of 5^/^«,whom
the Babylonians with fingular Religion worfhip. " At his returnc homewards, Belus
in thankfiilncfle (it fcemeth)fent his Chalda^an Priefls to meet him,and forbid him to
enter the Citie, as he loucd his life, whofc Oracle Alexander contcmning.therc ended
his dayes. The caufe w by he liHcned not to them, is thought a miflruft that hee con-
ceiuedofthcChaldseans. For whereas Xfr^v^j, at his rcturne out of Greece, had raf-
fed this and all other facredplaccs of theBabyloniansr^/f.v^W^r minding the repairc
hereof, hauing alreadie remoucd the rubbifli , thought with his whole Armie to at-
chicuc this cnterprifc. But the reuenuc which the Kings of Affyria had left for the
maintenance of this Temple-facrificcs , after the ouerthrow thereof, wasfliarcda-
mongtheChaldxans; whichthcy by this attempt were like toloofc, and therefore
were willing to want his prefencc.
This Temple feme fuppofe to be thatTower of Babel, mentioned by Mofes^ (jen,
1 ). and fuppofedfiillinpartto remaine. For about feuen or eight miles fromBag-
dat, as men pafle from Felugia a Towne on Euphrates , whereon old Babylon flood,
to this new Citie on Tigris(a worke of eighteen hourcs,and about fortic miles Ipace)
there is feene a ruinous fliape of a ftiapeleffe heape and building, in circuit Icflc then a
mile (fomc fay,but a quarter of a mile) about the height of the iicne-worke of /'.w/j
fteeple in London : the bricks being fixe inches thicke, eight broad, and a foot long
(as matter <tA^en meafured) with Mats of Canes laied betwixt them , yet remaining
as fonnd,as if they had beene laid within a yeares fpace. Thus mafter t/dred,znd ma-
fter Fttch, maftcr Cartwright alfo, and my friend mafter AlUn , by teHimonie of their
owne eyes, haue reported. But I can fcarce thinke it to bee that Tower or Temple,
becaufe Authors place it in the middeft of old BabyIon,and nearc Euphiates.Whcre-
as this is nearer Tigris : //Ti^nTf afifirmeth , thatfirltafterthcfloud A'/Vwro^theGianc
founded Babylon, which Semiritmii the AfTyrianQuecne enlarged, and made the
wall with Brick and Bitumen. The height of the Tower was fiue thoufand one hun-
dred feuentie foure paces, v Verjiegtm addeth,thc paflage to mount vp was very wide
and great, winding about on theoutfide :the middle and inward part for the more
firergth being all maflie ; and by Cart, Camels, Dromedaries, Horles, and Affcs^the
carriages were borne and drawne vp ; and by the way were many Lodgings and Ho-
ftcries both for man and bcaft: yea fields alfo for graine and paflure; ifyeecanbe-
leeue it. But it is now, as we fee, come to confufion. Alfo there is yet beyond Tigris
fome ruines of a Temple, which is called the Temple oiBel, with high yron gates, as
is reported.
Tjorninkus Niger q hath thefe ^*ords : Seleucia in proceflc of time hath changed her
flatc and her fite. For it was on the wefterne banke of Tigris, which a Cut from Eu-
phrates flowed into; in which place are now feene the ruines thereof, where -he
iLepheards
CHAP.ti. ASIA. Thefirfl'Booke. 55?
fbcphcards hauc crcftcd them cottages : and on the Eaflerne bankc hauc the Barba-
rians built the Citie and called it Bachdad, right ouer againlt the old. If this be true,
vaine is the conccipt ef'creduious Traucllers , which iuppofe thofc ruines to bee the
monuments of Babylons buriall, and confound againe this later world , withthe re-
ports of Babels To wcr.
The Bitumen or flimie pitch which they yfed in fiead of Morter in their building,
is as iJoniiniats Niger V out oi'Trogns reporteth, common in thofc parts. Herodotus
tclleth,that eight daycs iourney from Babylon was another Citie, named Is, with a
fmall rill ofthe fame name, which runneth into Euphrates , carrying thither (as tri-
bute) much of this flimic matter. A'/>f»-mentioneih one place, w here out of a clift or
©Benin'' of the carth,proccedcth futh a flinkc.that it killcth the Birds wliich flic ouer
it. Andatthisday.twodaicsiourncyfromBagdat >â– at a place called Ait, isamouth TKSitche.Hal^,
continually throwing forth boiling pitch,thcrforc by the Moorcs called Hell-mouth, Voy. lo.i,
which runneth into a great field alv\ ayes full thereof ; and herewith they pitch their
boats. The watcr,as my friend mafters^Z/fw (who lined inBagdat diucrsMoneths) ^
told me,is warmc and accounted mcdicinablc,for which caufc he hath drunkc large-
ly thereof: the liquid pitch flcateth on the cop of the water 3 like clouted crcamc, to
vfehisownephrale.
The Countr:e of Babylonia hath bccnc the mofi fruitfuU in the world , ^ yeelding f nerodJib.*.
ordinarily two himdred, and in Ibmc places three hundred incrcafe : the blades of the
Wheat and Barly about fourc fingers broadc. t Plinte, fomewhat cihcrwifc : They t Vl'ffSathijl,
cut (faith he) or mow their corne twice,and tcede it a third time in Babylonia, other- /it.iS.Mp.ij .
wife it would bee nothing but blade : and yet fo their barrcner land yeeldethfiftic,
their befl an hundred incrcafe. Tigris and Euphrates oucr-flow it, but bring not fat-
ncfle to the foilCjas Nilus in Egypt, but rather cleanfc that fuperfluous fatncfle which
naturally it hath.
The foilc IS of a rofcnnie clay, faith maflere^fe , and would ni'.l rctainein likeli-
hood his ancient fertilitic , if it were watered with like diligent husbandrie : In dig-
gingityecldeth corrupt waters, fauouring of that pitchie flimc. In the Citie ancient-
ly, it fcemeth that ifi euery Garden of any Citizen of fort, were rills made out of the
Riucr. The ruines from the Tower aforcfaid to Bagdat ( which fome call Babylon)
snd beyond on the other lldc ofthc Riucr,containe twcntie two miles ,yet to be fecn:
which happily arc the mines, not of old Babylon, fo much, as of the Neighbor towncs
here built, Seleucia,Vologefoccrta, and Ctcfiphon: which I rather thinkc, bccaufe
they reach beyond Tigris afwell as on this fide.
To rctume to the religious places in Babylon : C<f//«/^/W»j/»«/ tells, that in the ctl.Xhci.tcc.
Tcmplcofe^p(7//(7,wastbund a golden Chell of great antiquitic, which beingbro- AntiqJ.S. c.ii,
ken by fome accident, thence iffiied a peftilcnt vapour , that infefted not thofe alone
which were prefcnt. but the neighbouring Nations, as faire as Parthia, cy^mmuuHS wAmmnn.Uii,
MetrcetlinHs " hath the like Hiflorie ofthc Image oi J folio Chm:e:ts at Seleucia,which
was brought to Rome, and there placed by the Priefts in the Temple of JfoUs Pal.t-
»iw«/:and when as a certaine hole which the Chaldaran jyiff-men had by Art flop-
ped, through the couetoufnefTe of certaincSouIdiers breaking in thither for fpoile, x vhHojlJe vU
was broken vp,the world v^ as thence poifoncd with a contagion from Perfi3,as farre '" Apl,t.\.c.\*
asFrance. " M;/q/?«r«jreporteth(butwho willbcleeuehisreports?) oi Jpollon'tui, ^'Muft.atfuiu,
that he faw at Babylon fuch fiatcly Palaces, as fcatce agree with the ftatc of Babylon *'"^-^^''^-?!
intnctimeot^po«o»/»/,whichwasw'hi!e7Jo;w;r;tf« reigned : amongft ether things mendjcia miio-
he faw Galleries fullol Greeks Images, as oiOrfhcus, ^>jJro>7icd.i,c;c- He came al- tihusmend.uyi
fo into aGallerie, theroofe whereof was made bowing like the hcauens,and couercd cmrig't. Etpo-
withSaphire,fotorefemb!cHcauen,andthcImages of their Gods, made of gold, ll",cm[di:m A-
were there fct. From theibbic there hanged four birds ofgold.reprcfentins the God- WtTZr'l^
dn' Cti 1-1 \r, ' ,11,'^ ^1 ^-P , ,'â– '-' 1 , lotus r.vmntiitli
eiieot Rcucnge, which they called the tongues of the Gods, 1 know not by what efh-ubiafum m
arte or my (icrie. admonifliing the King not to exalt himfclte» buf^bm^, &s,-
Chap,
6o Of the 'Priefts, Sacrifices ^and religious l^ites^isrc C h a p ,i 2.
a
C H A p. X 1 1.
OfthePrieJlsy Sacrifaes^ religioos Rites y andcuftomes of
the Babylenians.
- n'ttlsidi 1^^®^^^^ Chaldeans (faith » Dhdarui) were of reputation in Babylon, as the
eapJB. ' ' jfl^^ ^^li P"*^^* '" Egypt ; (laldtan , being a name fometimc applied to the
whole Nation; fomctime appropriated to the Priefts, who fpcnc
their whole time in religious Seruices , and in Aftrologie, Many of
them by Diuination foretold things to come, as we haue fliewcd be-
fore in the Hiftoric oi jdlex/inder; and the booke oiDaniel witnefleth
this their profeflion. By their auguries, or diuination by birds , by facrifices and en-
chantments, they were accounted to doe good or harme to mankinde. They were
mod expert in their facred Rites, in the knowledge whereof they were brought vp
from their child-hood ; and continued in that ecu rfe of learning all their lines, the
child being inftruded in his Fathers fcicnce. They profefTed the interpretation of
dreames, and prodigious accidents in Nature, Their opinions were. That the world
is eternall, without beginning and end : the order and furniture of all was done by di-
uineprouidence : all heauenly things were perfefted.not by chance,or of their ownc
accord , but by the determinate and firme decree of the Gods. By long obferuatioH
fearching the courfc and nature o? the ftarres, they foretold things to come. But the
greateftPowerthey attributed to the fiue Planets, and efpecially to Saturtte, They
czllthcm Mercuries, becaufe when others are fixed, thefe haue their proper motion,
and fhew future things,as the Interpreters of the Gods, by their riling , fetting , and
b v^ confuUt- colour. Vndertheircourfcthey giue the title of Gods '» to thirtie other Starrcs, the
res, onehalfe; abouc; thcothcr, vndertheearth, beholdingallaccidents. And intcn
dayes one of the higher is fent to the lower, as an AngelljOrMcflcngcr of the Starres,
and one from them to the higher : And this courfe they take eternally.
They hold twelue principall Gods , each of which hath his peculiar moneth , and
hisfignciutheZodiake; by which the Sunne, andMoone, and fiue Planets, haue
their motion. Thefe Planets they eftceme to conferrc much good or cuill in the ge-
neration of men, and by their nature and afpedt, things to come maybe forckncwne.
Many things they foretold to vilexander, Nicanor,Antigo»MS,Seletiaii,znA to priuate
men, beyond the reach of men. They number foure and twentie conlkllations with-
out the Zodiakc,tweluetowardsthcNorth, and as many towards the South. Thelc
Ncrthcrnely are feene, which they attribute to the lining .• thofc Southerncly are hid -
den, and prcfent (they thinke) to the dead, which they hold the Judges ot" all. Con-
cerning the fite, motion, and eclipfe of the Moone, they hold as the Greckesj butof
the Sunnes Eclipfc they haue diuers opinions, and dare not vtter their opinion there-
of, nor foretell the time. The earth they concciucd to bee hollow like a boat.
R. 3iof. March, ^. Mofes Ben MAimon out of a booke entituled de ^gricultura ty£g)ftioii:m,7tnhn'>
/.j.c.?o. teth like things vnto them : that they belceiied the Starres were Gods, andthatthc
^'f' "'-/^w* S""''"^^^s the chiefeGod, and next to him the Moone: that the Sunne ruleth the lli-
^'"" ■• periourandinfcriour world. And concerning v*^r4A4»;, thathe wasborneinaland
which worfhipped the fire, which when hereproued , and his Countrirr.en obie<Sed
the operations of the Sunne , he anfvvercd that the Sun was as the Axe in the hand of
the Carpenter. Butatlaft the King caftv4^ni^<?w into prnon, and when as there hee
fiill continued the (amedifputes and opinions, the King fearing hurt to his people,
baniflied himinto the vtmofl bounds oiChanaan , hauing firtt Ipoilcd him of all his
Ge».Ti. goods. This contradi6leththeHifiorieofyl/c)/f/,andofth9oldandncwTcftament,
Heb.li. which commend ylbrakims faith in voluntarie forfaking of his Countrie at the coni-
* Mentioned '"^"d ofGod,andnotby compuIfionofman,alihoughit reachcth notto thcfonncr
j'uprA.c.io. * abfurdicie, which afcribeth this to the time of 7^;»jro^. And whether Abraham
a lib.i.c,i. was an IdolatCi; before that his calling, is handied » clfevvhcrc. But to returne to our
Rabbuic
Chap.12. ASIA. The fir ft^ Beoke»
6i
Rabbine (highly* admired by a nioft admired Author) hefaichjthat hence e^'l^r^kam "'^lefscali
grew renowmed through the WorId,all Nations honoring his memoric,cxcept fome pill.ad clfMbo/t
Heathens, as the Parthians on the left hand, and Indians on the right, which were re. Omnia Win
maindersoftheChaldians , and aWtdZabij. Tbek Zadif , Sca/rgeraKoianhwerc Magt^n opera
Chaldeans , fo called a vintoAfeliote , as one might lay £/;/?«•»#. W(r»: and addcth, f?''^/,""'-^'
that the Booke lb often cited by »^^w/5.z»?, concerning their Religion, Rites, and' tcr7itdx!l'MW.
Cuftoniesjis yet extant in the hands of the Arabian Muhamcdans, Outoftt'is booke fcnu'imdkam.
our Rabbi reciteth their opinions : that ^^.«w was borne of man and woman as o- a Sathelcwes
thermen ; and that hce was a Prophet of the Moone, and by preaching perfwadcd '^•'>^l'helaid/f,
men to worfhip the Moone,and that he compofcd books of husb andrie : that 7\[o<r al- ^^"^^^^^^ 6' ^
fowas a husband-man, and beleeucd not in Idols. For wliich theZ.f% puthim in B^M^Rab mC
prifon,andbccaufe hec worfhipped the Creator. SethzKo contradicted Adam in his ^f« ^toW;.
Lunaric worfliip. They tellalfo that Adam went out ^ ofthe Land ofprom)fe,whKh contradcd
is towards India & entred into Babylon, whither he caried with him a tree flii] grow- ^'">''"'"'-
ing with branches & Icaucs and a tree of ftones,and Icaues ofa tree which would not wj^^f'^ ^^'^'i"
burne,vnder the fliadowofwhich tree heefaid i oooo. men might bee couered, the biOi'of'para-'
height whereof was as the ftaturc ofa man. Adam alfo had affirmed in his bookc ofa liiic.ihc trees
tree in India,the boughcs whereof being caft on the ground would ftir like Serpents; ^^^ Serpent
and ofanothcr which hada root fliapcd like a man, endued with a kmdc of founding '''"^'"j &c.
voice differing from fpccchjand ofa certaine hearbe which being folded vp in a man" to cheAC^'f ^
clothes would make him walkeinvifible, & the fmoke of the fame,bcing fircd.would Icwes he w^
taufethundcrsranothertreetheyvvorfliipped which abode in Niniuc r 2.yeares,and tcthotEookcs
contended with the Mandrake for vfurping her roome, w hereby it came to pafle that "'^'fh mention â–
the Pried or Prophet,which had vfed to prophecie with the fpirit of that tree, ceafed ^'^'"^"j"''', "^V-
a long time from prophecying; and at lafi the tree fpake to him and bad him write the fay thcTw'"'*
futebctwccne her and the Mandrake, whether of them were the more honourable, before Aiam^
Thcfc fooleries, faith he, theyattributed to e^^.^^,that lb they might proue the cter- and iha: Sem.
nicie ofthe vvorld,and Deitie ofthe Stars. Thefe Zabij made them for this caufe Ima- ^''M'^'^ was A.
,, ^ . . . y^p- / - -J'
propriaced to each of them with peculiar worfhips,ntes,and hallowings.wherby that Cities • 00006
treerecciued a powerto fpeakc withmenin thcirflccps. From hence Iprang mar-i- yearcscid&c,
call diuinations, auguries, necromancie, and the like. They offered to their chiete
God a Beetle, and leuen Mice, and feucnFowles.
The greatefi of their bookes is that of the c^gyptian feruice, tranflated into Ara-
tike by a Moore called £«^«»^.v/4,which conta'ncth in it many ridiculous things;and
yet thcfc were the famous wife-men of Babylon in thofc daics.In the faid booke is re-
ported ofa certaine Idolatrous Prophet named Tamut , who preaching to a certaine
King this worlliip ofthe fi:uen Planets,and twcluc Signes,w^ai by him done to a a;ric-
uous death. And in the i,ight of his death,all the Images from the ends of world came
and affembled together at the great golden Image in the Temple at B^abylon , which
was facred to the Sunne, andhanged betweene the heauen and the earth, which then
proflrated it felfe in the midft ofthe Temple, with all the images round abour,fhew-
fligto them, all which had befallen Tamut. All the Images therefore wept all night, of this mdur-
and in the morning fled away each to his ownc Temple. And hence grew that cu- ning ""or r^waf
fiomeycarly in the beginning ofthe moneth Tarr.Ht^x.o renew that mourning for Ta~ or ihimit-j^,
mm. Otherbookes of theirs are mentioned by him, one called Z)««.«»?ff^^»»ec.^f, a ^'^'k-^ H.c^
booke of Images, a booke of Candles, ofthe degrees of Keauen , and others falfly a- ''•'■•"'/'■''•f -i?'
fctibed to Arifiotle^^n^ one to Alformor.znd one to /ptac,Qtnd one of their Feafls.Of-
ferings. Prayers, and other things pertaining to their Law, and fome written againll
their opinions,3ll done into Arabike. In thel'e are fet downe the rites of their Temples
and Images of ftone or mettall, and applying of Spirits to them , and their Scicrifices,
and kindes of meats. They name their tioly places fumptuoufly built,the Temples'of
Intcllisible formes ; and fet Images ou high mountaines, and hgnourtrces^and attri-
G buc^
^2 Of the Tr'iejls, Sacrifices, and religious 1{ites,ijrc. C h a pJ2.
bute the increafe of men and fruits to the Starres.TheirPriefts preached that the e«rth
could not be tilled, according to the willofthc Gods , except they ferucd the Sunnc
and Starres, which being ofFended,\vould diminifli their fruits,and make their coun-
tries defolate. They haue written alfo in tlieformer bookes , that the Planet It^piter
is angrie with the Dcferts and diie places , whence it commeth that they want watet
„ ^jH . f 51 and trees, and that Deuils haunt them. They honored husband.men,as fulfilling the
^*,j. " ' ' vvilloftheftarres, in tilling the ground: they honoured Kinc and Oxen for their la-
bours therein, faying that they ought not to bee flame. In their feftiuals they vfed
fongs,and all muficall inftruments, affirming that their Idols were pleafed with thefe
thingSjpromifing to the doers long life,health,plentie of fruits,raines,trees,freedomc
from loffes, and the like. Hence it is faith ^, Afo/<rj,that the Law ofMofes forbiddeth
thefe rites,andthreatneth the contrarie plagues to fuchas fliallobferuetheni. They
had ccrtaine hallowed beafis in their Temples wherein their Images were, before
Ctfp.38. which they bowed themfelues and burned incenfe.Thcfe opinions ofthc Z^s^y.were
holden alfo by the Aramitcs, Chanaanites, and eyfgyptians.
They had their magicall obferuations in gathering certainc hearbs, or in the vfc oF
certaine mettals,or liuing creatures,and that in a fet certaine timc.with their fct rites,
as of lcaping,clapping the hands,hopping,crying,laughing,&c. in the moft of which
women were aftors; as when they would haue raine,tcn Virgins clothed in hallowed
"arments ot red colour, danced a proceflTionjturning about their faces and fhoulders,
and flretching their fingers towards the Sunne : and to preuent harme by haile, fourc
women lay on their backs naked, lifting vp their feet fpeaking certaine wordcs . And
all magicall pradifes they made to depend of the ftarrcs,faying,that fuch a ftarre was
pleafed with fuch an incenfe, fuch a plant, fuch a mettall.fuch wordes or workes,and
therby would be as it were hired to fuch or fuch e0e(Ss,as to driue away Serpents and
Scorpions, to flay wormes in nuts, to make the Icaucs fall, and the like. Their Pricfts
vfed fliauings ofthc head and beard, and linfey wolfey garments,and made a figne in
their hand with fome kinde of mettals. The booke of Centir prefcribeth a woman to
("land armed before the ftarre of Mars, and a man clothed in womens attire painted,
^ioloch and before the ftarre oiVenns to prouoke luft. The worfliippers ofthc fire made men be-
Satiimes lacri- Jeeuc that they which would not caufe their children to pafle through the fire, fhould
fices of Ku- loofethem, and eafilyperfwadcd them thereunto as a thing eafie, faith the Rab-
niane bodies. ^.^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ jjj ^^^ burne them ( although herein both diuinc and humane tefti-
'â– ' nionies make meebeleeue the contrarie.) From hence, faith hee, dcfcended the cu-
ftomes, obfcrued by women , in holding and mouing their children ouer the fire or
fmoke.
They had their diuerfitics of Proceflions ; and when they hallowed a tree to an I-
mage,one part ofthc fruit thereof was offered, and the other eaten in thchoufe ofthc
Idoll : the like they did with the firft fruits of eue ry tree ; making men beleeuc that o«
therwife the tree would become vnprofitable.Thcy had their magicall enchantments
in the planting or grafting of trees, with obferuations of the ftarres, incenfes,words :
but this moft Diabolical!, that in the houre when one kinde was to be engrafted into
another, the fcience whiih was to be engrafted fhould be holden in the hand of fome
AvtrfaVtnui. beautifull woman, and that fome man fhould then carnally, but vnnatnrally , haue
knowledge of her , the woman in that inftant putting the fcience into the tree. They
vfed alfo to make circles when they planted or fowed, and went about the fame,fomc
fiue times, becaufe of the fiuc Planets , fome feucn in rcgardofthe Sunne and Moone
added to that number. For this caufe the lew not vnprobably thinkcth that mixtures
in garments, fcedes, and the like, were forbidden by the Law of i^iofes , with other
rites any way refcmbling thefe.
They further worftiipped Deuils , belecuing that they appeared to men in the
formcsof Coats , and therefore called their Deuils kids, and held it vnlawfullto
fheare or to eate their kids : but efpecialiy they abhorred the killing of Kine, but per-
formed much worfliip to them, as they alfo doe in Indiato this day. They facrificed
Lyons, Beares, andwildcbcafts, as is mentioned in the bookcZf/^^-if. They held
bloud
Ghap.iJ' ASIM . ThefirJiBooke, 5,
blond in much abomination.accounting it a great pollution, & yet did eat itjbecaufe
(they faid) it was the food ofDeuils, and they which did Sate it fhouid haiie commu-
nion with them : and that they would come to fuch and reucale vnto them things to
come. Some whole nicer flomacks could not endure to eate it, receiued the fame
whentheykilledabeaft,*inaVeirellorina;ditch,anddideatethe fiefh ofthatSa- * idemdtat
crifice, being placed about that bloud, thinking that the Deuils did eate the bloud, l\Kic mexplic,
and that thus by this as it were eating at the fame table.was intertained betwixt them pfceft-nrg.
and the Dcuils mutuall familiaritie and focietie.They belieued alfo that in their flceps ^'°' " ^^"f-
the.Deuils came and reuealcdfecrcts vnto them. Concerning a menftruous woman ^^''"''"^^"fi-
their cuftome was, that fhee fhou'd fit alone in a houfe, and that the places whrc fhe
let her feet fhouid be burned; whofoeuer talked with her was vncieane, yea if hee
butfloodinthe winde of her, the winde from her did pollute him. Like wile thefe
Zabiaiis thought, whatfoeuer went from their bodies \\as vncieane , as nailes, haire,
bloud , and therefore Barbers and Surgeons were holden polluted : and after cutting
QfFtheir haire vied much wafhing for expiation, Butit needetii fome expiation that
I infift fo long in thefe narrations, and hauc necde of fome Barber or Surgeon to eafe
meof fuperfluities, if that can be fuperfluous which fittethfo toourp.roieit, and in
the iudgcment of the learnedft ofthe lewifhRabbines in many ages,feemed the caufe
of fo many prohibitions in Mofcs his Law, lealt they flipuld conforme themfclues jn
religious obferuances to thetcfupcrftitiousZabians. Butlet vsnowrcturne to Dw-
^oy;«, who affirmeth that the Chaldjcans numbred 4^000. yeares , vntill the com-
ming of Alexander, fince firft they had bcgunne their obferuationS of the Starres .
TheieyezKsXe>jpphon de KcjniHocis interpreteth of months : for lb(faith he)the Chal-
deans reckoned their antiquities; in other things they kept their computation accor-
ding to the Sunnc But of their fabulous antiquities wee haue heard before : where
wee haue alfo touched , that one beginning of Idolatrie did arifc of this curious and
fuperftitious Starre-gaz^ing, efpecially in the Countries of t/£gypt , where not at all * E'g'it mo-
vfually; and in Chaldia, where diuersmoueths ' together they haue neither raines "«'is together
norcloudes. ^ H.f^^^^^l'
Strabo diuideth the Chaldasans into fe(S^s, Orcheni, Borfpfem, and others, diuerfly b vhn, 1 6 c itf*
opinionate ofthe fame things. Boifippa was a Citie facred to TiiaKa and Apollo. PH- Tenia chald<eo'
iiie^ addeth theHippareni. Daniel <^ reckonethvpfourekinde of Wife-men among ^'^doHr'ma.&c.
the Chaldxans r the firft are called Charttimmim., which were Enchanters; ^/Z.vr»iw/, 5'M//g.thinkeih
Ailrologers ; LMecaPopm, Sorcerers or luglers , deluders of fenfe ; and ChafdimJ, ^oaZT^t
Chaldseans, which, howfoeuer it were a generall name of that Nation, yet was it ap. ofthe place'
propriated vnto a certaine feft and profeHion of learning among them which feemed and not of dif-
to exccll the reft, and were their Priefts, Philofophers , and Mathematicians, as you fc'^ ^e of fefts,
hauehcard. Inthefeuenandtwentiethverfeof the fame chapter are mentioned alfo ^'^ ^^^^^^^^
Cachinim, Wifards, which by coniedlures and cafting of lots did ghefle of things to fi^csorColle-
comc : and Gaz.ri» , of the word gaz^ar^ to cut; theie opened , and diuined by , the ges of Chal-
cntrals of facrifices. The vanitie oftheir diuinations appeareth in that Prophet,how- J'Eans, the Of-
foeuet they haue beenc renowned therefore among the Heathens : asaitheforetel- ^ ''f"' vvere of
ling ofa^/i-.v^w^erj death, and before that, when "Dar/T*/ had changed his Scabcrd fa/^^^r"''
into the Greekefaftiion, the ruine of that Empire by the Greekes. When FaetfiwaBcr.' ^^'
« the EmpreflCjWifc to M.Anto»iKus,hsd fallen in loue with a fencer or fword-plaier, c Dan.i.t. see
and being fick confeffcd the fame to her husband, the Chaldeans were fent for, who D.mliet comm,
gauecounfclltokill the Fencer, and that flieeftiouldwafti her felfe in his bloud, and f'^'^ 7-^^9.
then accompanie with her husband: which was done and Cf»3»«(7(^/// begotten, who ^ liifc'^vl- ''
in qualities refcmbled that Fencer vpon this occafion (as the people reported)though M,AntVMof. '
others cfteemedhun a Baftard. Tlutarch f fheweth how vainely the Romans depen- f Piut.inm.
dcd on their predictions. Thus /«^'f«4/ reproucs them : Mar.&syi.
fL ij • rJ ■ci ■1 Jitven.Siit,6.
Chatatcu jed maior erit pdncta , cjuicqutd
Dixtrit yijlr0logHS , credent a fonte rdtHHm
AmmonU.
G 1 loucs
^4 Of the ^riejls ^Sacrifices jandreligiousl^iiesjisrc, Chap.ii.
loues Oracles no greater credit haue
Thcnfooth-fayingof ChaldaEccofeningknauc.
o QihoHmn, ManyEdids were after made againft ihem. Otho Hettrnius s bboureth to bring
chatdsic, the Grecian Philofophie from the Chaldaeans : yea tAriftotle himfelfe, as hec had rc-
cciued the Pcrfian and Indian Philofophie by tradition of'PjthagorM and 'Demccri-
ttis, and the ty£gyptian and lewifh learning from Plato, (o was hee inflru(5^ed
h delKhnd. ( faith hcc) in the Babylonian fciences by C<«////?i<rwj-. But C dim l{hcd!g:Kus ^^ and
Lec.Antlib \6. fofephnj Scaliger ' thinke them rather corrupters of 'earning, whereof they had
f"^-*' . . / no folidc knowledge, and that the Greekes attained thereur.to by their ownein-
InMitnU ' duftrie, without borrowing oftheChaldseans, P^Wfrdecmcth '^ thtmtoo Philo-
k VeucdcDi- fophicall, the peruertcrs of Religion intoTheoricallfpcculationsofNnture.aDdcon-
iiinat.Tlmm. futcth their fine kindcs of prognoHicating. But their cftimation could not hcue been
& Afirol. fuchinD^«/V/itime, if they had not bcene very learned : and fomewhat was added,
as wemay wcllconiefture, to their learning by him, who by Nabuchodonojcr was
J P^„ , 8. ^ fctouerthcm. For befides the gifts wherewith he was enriched , and the ciuill au-
Pr<efeclt'.m an- thoritie wherewith hewas dignified, heewas exalted al fo to this Fcdcfufticall iu-
tiftitvm fitpcr rifdidtion oucr the Schoolcs ofihe Wife-men, (as after lunms and Ofiauder^ 'D.fVil-
omncs jamcntci /^^ j^^^j^ obferued) as it were their Superintendent : which though Ciife/« thinkcth
B3 .co'/ij ituit. jjfgfcfijfejj^yccit appeareth by the title which the King after "igaue him, that hcac-
m v'an.^.6. cepted it. ]n which his Supcrintendentfhip , faith our Author " , fuch laudable fci-
ptxfe5le Mago- ences as might fafely be learned, lie promoted and furthered; fuch corruption and
rum. fuperftitions as were praftifed among them he corre(5lcd and reformed ; but fuch
n Djrillettn abufes as could not bee taken away hee forbgrc, and kept himfelfe free from them,
vm,z.& nn, yi^^jherehaue weatefiimonicoftheirHierarchie , which Nature taught thefc and
all people, contrarieto thcNovcltie of Paritie, In the dayes of Hez,eksah , when
the Sunne went backwards, it appearcthhowftudious the Chaldsan Nation was,
o ^. etc.?. 31.5 1 in that ° their Princes fert their Embajfadours iyito ItidiCa to encjuire thereof. Yea
p rhe-iudccit- the Delphian Oracle, asT/'^o^^o^c'citcthitout of P ?ojp^^r;(r, afcribeth the finding
rtnd.Gritc.af- ^^^ of that learning which leadcth to the Gods , not to the Greekes , but to the ex£-
'* gyptians, Phoenicians, Chaldsans, and Hebrewcs; inwhich thcCha!da:ans(as that
Father out o^ Daniel obfcructh) were furthered by the Hebrewcs.
â– q vhilMirntJe Some 1 doc call the Babylonian Priefts, A-Iagt ; but becaufc they were by this
vAi Af$l. lib.i. name bcft knowne, and mofl cfteemed among the Periians, which in that vicinitie of
Regions had as ucare Neighbourhood in Religions , wee will fpcske of thcfc M^r.gi,
in our Perfian Relations. And it ij thought that thePerfian A-f^gi camcfiomthtfa
r vh.Morn.d: Cn^\Axzns. Mortiaus r reckonechamongthe Chaldjean opinions, that of Orw;?^/^/,
Verit. C'.K, Mttris, and tArimmii, that is to fay , G o D , A-iinde , and Set:U : which he appHcth
to the Chriflian doflrine of the holy Trinitie. The Oracle of -^'po'/c , pronounced the
Chaldaians and Hebrewes to be only wife.
TheChaldaean opinion concerning iudiciall Aftrologie, was not receiuedof all
the Chaldasans, as Straho reporteth. And Bardrfanes Syms , the bctt learned of the
f f.itfebjepy<e- Chaldsans (^it is £«/ffc^/f tcftimonie) doth at large confute thct opinion (whitl: yet
psr, EuA.6.c.?.. many Wifards, carkaffes of Chriftians.ftill follow.) He affirmcth that in thofc things
which a man hath common with a beafl, eating,{leepe.nour:fhmcnt,rgc,Sic. a man is-
ordered by Nature,as the bealts arc.But Man hauing alfo a rcafonable l"oule,and fice-
dome of will.is not fubieft to that naturallferuitudc; which at large he proucthbv the
diucrs cuftomes of men.both in diuers, & in the fame countries, in diet, gouernmcnt,
and Religion : as the Rcader.willing to reade fo worthic a difcourfe, may find related
at large in Enfel>. Alexander Pol)rbifl''oulo{Eupolet»u::ytc\\cthth2tin the 10. genera-
t Euic . epttt- ^j^j^ gj-p^ j[^^ floud,!nCamyrine a citie of Babylonia, which other calVr,-(4^rrf»» was
borne,which excelled all in knowlcdge,& was the inuentor of Afirologic among the
Chaldarans.Kcbydiuine precept went into Phcenicia,and taught the Phoenicians the
courfe of the Sun & Moonc:and when the Armenians, warring vpon the Phoenicians,
had
Chap.Uo ASIA, the frft 'Booh
had taken his brothers Tonne prifoner.he by a band of his fcruants recouercd him,and
freely difmifled the caitiues, which he had taken. He after liucd with the Pricfts at
HeliopoIisinEgypc, and taught them Aftrologie ; confcfllng that he had recciu?d
that Art by fucceffionfrom £n»ch.Hc added that 'Be/us reigned the fccond in Baby-
lon, and was called Saturne,thc father of a fecond 'Belm, znd Canaan- which Canaan
wasthefatherof the Phsnicians, and the tx£thiopians, brother of ^/ji-y^/Vw the Au-
thor of the Egyptians: with many other things not much diJEFcring from the Diuinc
Hiftorie.
Attronomy in all likelihood was knownc to Ahraham,to whom the heauenly fiars
tnighc be Remembrancers of that pvomiCe,foJhall thy feed be .his country alfo, where
. it was praftifed,might therein further him, and the excellency of the Science in it fcif.
ButthisSt.ir-gazingdeftiny,Iudiciall,Conic(£turaliGenethIiacall Aftrologic,Reafon
and Experience, God and Man hauc condemned. Vr fignifieth light, which agreeth
to the f«rf, the Chaldean deitie,* which the Pcrfians and Chaldeans famed to haue aAmmiartJit'
receiueH from hcaucn,and kept eucr burning ; at the Veflals in Rome.They held Wa- pi„taf. defJe
ter and Fire to be the beginning of all ihings.They madea chalcngc of this tbcir^mtf korbe um«.
Cod^, to contend with any other gods of the godlcfle Hcathen-an Egyptian encoun- ^ ^^,-^^ -^^
rred and ouercame them thus : he caufed his C^nofM to be made full of holes flopped nopo.KufnM
with wax, 'and hollow in the middle, which he filled with water :and the Chaldeans ecdlib.^.'
putting their fire vnder,the wax melting, opened a miiucr of vvatrie arrowcs,that coo-
led the heat of their deuouring god, and deuoured him. They had yet a more foolifti
God, euen«»» <= Ok^cw which they worfliippcd. They obferueddiuers wicked Scicn- cAlex.abA*
ces of diuiningjby Fue, Aire, Water,Earth, confuJting with the dead, and with wic- i'xand.l.s.c.ie,
ied fpirits, — -Chaldnavocatu Imferat arte ^/^z, faith Claudian.
Euery day the Ki"g <* offered a Horfe,furni{licd,vnto the Sunnc;as did alfo the Per- icxlml.9.t,x.
iians./'/!»//o/?r<jf.iairh,thatitwasa whiteHorfeofthcNifa:anracc,fumptuoufly trap-
ped,/;^, t.ra/). 20. They obferued a fcaft in Babylon (/^f^fw^ew* «citethitcutof£fro- e MenJih.ii,
Jiu) on the fixteenth Calends of September,which continued fiue daies; in which the «^I7.
Mafters were fubieil to their feruants,and one of them,royally attired, was caried out
of the houfe,whom they called Zoganes, Bamch cap.6. in the Epiflie of leremie ( A-
pocrypha)rippethvp«/!7«r*^9/4fre«/ 2^/r«, Idols, Procefsions, bearing Idols on mens r _ . . -
fpoulaersythipetple before and behindvrorfhipfing: their Priefls coltuftons to make gatnes g n fl' '
ofthefdoLofferings^togethervfith their Prieflspoauen heads and beards, their rent eloaths, t vvh lii
thetr reartr.g befo re the /del/ -.their Temples wherein they flood with fcepters^axes^or other may be intcr-
Weapons in their hands, hauing candles lighted before them^ with ether fuch rites -, that, in pretcd, with
the reading ,one would thinke he were telling the difcourfc of the myfteries ofmyfti- ' ®f<ls about
call Babylon in the Weft j 1 o eucnly they accord. The Chaldeans inuocate their "Beltu, [J*^"' • '^^^'^^
to do miracles alfo, faith he, intiocatwg a dnmbe Idolhogiue fpeechvnto another^ which tethtk^'j
htmfelfewanteth. Butzboue 3.\\, one beaftly rite was in vfe among them. The women, t«4 his report.
izlthhcj (it inthewaiesg!rdedwith?,cordsofrulhes,andbHrntflraw-,andifoneefthem h Hero.clio.
be draxfne an>ay,and lie with any fuch M come by.fhe eafteth hr neighbour in the teeth,be. ^^"'^o l'l>- > ^.
caufe fjeev^as not fo worthily reputed, nor her cordbroken. Thus was their glorie their ■?'"5'°"^'^
fhame.h Herodotus will yeeld vs a Commentary on this placc.The Babylonians hauc j xhc Arab'
an abominable law (faith he)that all their women once in their life do fit at the Teni- ani called hex
pic of/^ew-//co hauc familiaritic with ftrangers : the richer fort comming in chariots, ■^'j««,thcPer=
richly furiiifhcd and attended to this Vngodly purpofe. Their manner of fitting is, ^J^^'^'trt,
crowned r.uheirTemples with garlands, their retiring places diftinguiflied with niansc 11 j"
cords by uhichtheflrangermay ha'ieacccfTeto whichofthemhclikethbeft. And her alfo ^aw
thiiS do thefe Votaries oiP'enus fit . holding it religion to be irreligious.none of them /""itPLGyrM,
euer returning horoc,till fome gucft hauc caft money into her Iap,whom it is not law- l"ft-'Dear. Synt,
full tor her to rcfufe but to accept of him and his price, whatfocuer he be, and foHow ' ^' M^aiV?*,
him afidc from the Temple.where he defiieth her. At the giuing ofthe mony he vfcth ^""''' nnmen
tilde w ords,7".7Kf/ ttbi deam Myltttam tmploro,th3i is, at this price, or for lo much, I Tp^Tadc^f\
implore vnto thee theGoddeffe /^/»rr<s(fotheA(ryrianscalir>«w') and this mony hoc'cft
is confecratedtoaliacrcdvfe. After this, with the Goddeffegoodleauc, {he may re- ymTetfiff,
G 5 tutne
''66 Of the Triejls, Sacrifices, andreli^ious 1{$tes^<isrc. C n a p .il •
turnc home, although for no great price againe (faith our Authorlto be hircd.By this
TDcanes the faireft arc quickly difpstchecl^thcreftendiire a rcftles&; irkfome penance,
fomtimc a yeare,two,or three, before they can be diicharged of their honefty and the
•iaw togethcr,aBd hence might arife that former ambitious vpbraidin" mBaruch
In '^ifSe' ' ^'^°"g their many Idols,* ^^/barc the bcll,nothcre alone, but in a°l the countries
fcLclvjlcHeK,-- of Affyna.and adioyning thereto^as appearcth in the Hiftorie of the FMble: where Bd
nun mhidic». ■°^ Saa/fo is often mcncioned,as the Idoil of fo many Nations & the fin ofthe apofta-
b let, 19.^. ticajl Synagogue. They b C-uilt vKta him high places : or elfe in ftead thereof vfed the
^'T" '3' e ^^"^'^^^ cf their houfis to his rvorfhip : they btttlt him houfcsjhey made him Images, ereUei
a"«ff L'S \o. ^''"'^^^^^^^'"'^'^ Cjy ones Molded to htm the knee, and kjfed htm in token of [iibiedion,vfei
Ofe.z. ' 'f^^fi'-'»e^'''ii''^(^^''f<!,^blerHedtohrm holy axyes, cut and lanced themfebtes in his f^^^
ef.^i. with other extaticall fuiies,and religious frencics.with ornaments of gold and iewcls'
inuocations and !mmo!ations,yea oftheir o wne childrcn:hc had alfo his peculiar pro-
phets and Priefts.Theie and fuch like doth the Scripture mention of this Babylon:-
an IdoU, whofe contagion infected the Eail with a Catholike I^olatrie that could
plead AntiejHitie,Vn:tierfa{:t;e,znA Co^fint, by euidence ofScripture-hiflorie(\*hich
later Babylon cannot doc) and yet was but Catholike and geneiall errour. Eel was,
' OthHeum^' ^^'"^^ ^^'"' '' ^""^"'"^ f'^^^^'-'^^-^ ["^''^f'^' the inuenter of Aftrologie, which {Heurnnu
indicJ.'" '' 2'^'^^th) he defiled with impure Magicke,as did his daughter SemiramUM-^o warred
Ad'.an'yarinft. '^T"" "Zoroa^er, in cnuic of his greater learning : 'Bels magicke appeared in his fepul-
lib,is,cap.s, chre, which Xerxes opening, found a vefTell of glade, and therein a carkafle fwim-
ming in oyle, which reached not to the brim by a hand-breadth. In a little piHar iuft
by was engrauen, that he fliould dearcly repent it, which opening the fepulchre did
net fill vp the veffcll : this AV>-Av/aflayed to dooin vaine.and therefore departed ve-
rie heauie, finding in his Grecian Expedition the truth of 5(?/j-prophecie. The like is
t u/thdu! of ^'^^^ ^° happen, when D.inus in hope of trcafure 'i opened the fepulchre oC Semira-
mool"" '" ° """' ^^ '"""'^ ^ '^^^^^' ^'^■'^^^ ^^'"S opened, a vencmouspeftilcnce ifTued, that confu-
KodJeleiMm 1"^'^ ^"^^ t^'rd P^rt of men.
rcporcethas y^'^w^ affi.meth, « that diuers later Authors, and before them f Phcodoret,cloe
ft«n§eapro- efieeme the name 'iV/or??Wto be a general! name, agreeing toallthegods of the
W'l^'l'tdc <^^^"t''^5>="0'^^"'gt"'hefignificatipnoftheword,to\vit,aLoid. S It was a name
ibeforccheSa- geneiall to their Idols, when it was put alone, but particular with fome addition, as
iafensinaar,. i^fl-^eM, 'Baal.z.ephon.Jhevc were fo many "^ ,?<?// in Syria, faith h Drtifius^ns there
dpd Spaine, were Regions, and almoft as many as Cities. The Moabites had their C^amos, the
i^,l.cap.\7._ Ammonites Moloch, tlie Sydonians t^siarte, in Gaza Maruan, in Hamath Jflma,
hTurm'i' ^'^' ^"^ ^""^'''' ' '^ A"^h°''' t'^=i^ ^'^'''^ t'lc father of Dido defcended of that ancient
g.W,c,ScMr. m ^^''^ thefi;j}King ofthe ^jJ^rians.rrhichpcopleworfl^ippedSztmnc Sclono,which were
ludic. ^'f'^''' ivorjhipped in eyifnc^, whereupon the Tunikes called God, Bal, (from whence cawe
h'/Zim?,l>r^f. thofe names Hannibal, Adherbal,/r;7iy//c/) ///.?; wham the eyijfyr'tans in fomerfjp.-n:
f"^"'- J. ^^i' Bel, and S^itHme, and the runnc. This opinicn that in Bel they worlliipped
wordiof T/w. '^^ Sunnc, is followed by Tremellius mAlunitis in their notes on FfAi.ts, Chap.
Jmplciiitq, mcr'o 4<5- 1- bccaufe the Aflyrians, Perfians, and Babylonians, accounted the Sunnc the*
fMram,qutm greateftGod,and woiH-iippcd the Fire as a particle thereof: Tohitn thelcwes,with
Mm&omaei this borrowed forren Idolatrie , dedicated Horfes and Chariots , which k ^lofuu
tutd!f'"'^'^' 3bohfl-ied,togethcr with the Altars on the roofe of ^h.-u his houfe, andthc high pla-
it T,^nl'.z^.M c^.whcrc thcirGod might fee their deuotions. Hisrome, on that place of Ef.^Si'n'n,
1 Aug tom.^. that Bel was Saturne, which 5«/^.tj- confirmeth. JngiiTl:ne ' relatcth the vfuall opi-
quxfi.tib.7.'i6, nion (on thofe \vords,///^.2.T'/?)f)'/^r/WB3al<tz'^Athroth) that j5<<^/ in thofe parts
ElHscntcnf. was the name of Iiipiter, and Aslarte of I two, and produceth the Punike langua"e,in
0''^i'mTl^'"'' ^"^''"*^^ 5'<^{r^«f»fignificth the Lord ofHcauen; and for ^yiffjroth (which hc'rea-
aochalfo take ^^'^ ^^'iriib/ts) he faith it is in the plural] number, in regard of the multitude nf7«-
Befani Ba.il "<>" Images, each bearing the name of //.'»<?. Tins alfo is exemplified in the blcffed
forthefimc. Virgin by 2v'/'-'''3,fometime called our Lady of Loretto.fometime our Ladieof Mon.
^t Nicct.iii tefcrato, &c. according to the diucifuie of places, wherein they worfhip, not (Jifary
Omt.is. j],^ Virgin, but their ovvne Idols ; the daughtets of their whoaOi mother Babylon.
For
; H A p. } 2 . ASIA, Th firft 'Booli.e, - .. '• = ^: •,.... ^ ^7
FortlicTyrians, Sydonians.Philinims, and other Syrian, and AfTyrianNatioiisj the
Scrintiirc brandeth ihcm with ch'u "Bdoi 'Ba.tl-ldo\m\z : in hatred of which namc^
theicwcscjllcd tlicPnncccfDiucl3,astheAc,ironites did their principalIIdols_, by
the name of Bfel^ebab.
Thus the Gieckes and Latincs haue confounded the AflTyrianind Tyrian "Bel^
ivhich by /o/'p/j/y '"^oZ/^f)', (who not v.iworthily is called" the Z)/f/-^faro/4«oB'- m ScaWg. fj;;;
ledfre, .ifid great Pnnce ifle.miingsft-tii) aredillmguiflied and made two: the one 'P'^og-^'b-l,
(fafth he) is written ha and the laicr --ya and reproucih ///fJ'ow** for making 5?/^^, ''"f ,'!-'*;, ,
the father ofA/^/vw.and the Virgilian^fte to be one. But m his notes on the frag. \nt\J.\myi.
mcntsof ^d-j-a/zf^, an i other ancient Authors, heftith, the Tyrians and Sydomans v,\mn.
called him "-lya which the Greekes made 'BeliM : and lo M"". Sdclcn alfo is ofopinion^ Vclyolb,
thatthefc names S:i and "i?:: difteronclyaccordingto the propriety ofthc language,
and not indeed, for the Grammarians obfcrue that the Chaldee words often lofc that
inid(!lc letter: E/im in hisT^fj/vobfcrueth.that ^^w/fignifieth the a6t of generati-
on which may wiiJl sgrcewith thole beaftly2.^?rf/-rites before mentioned. £^4/ is
readinthefcchiininegender.To^.i.^.'^ow.I i.^.la Phot ins <> ismentioned,thatthe o I'hot.uMolL
Phxnicians ami Syrians called Satnrnc h A, and Bwa, £ L, and Btl, and T^olathes.Li- if'Damafcio.
liMgiraldy^s p out of5(fr«zJ&(.afhrmeth that H A, in the Aflyrian language fignifieth ,^;2^; ^'"['?''*'
the Sunne, from whence the Grceke ma is dcriued : fome attribute this to the Phx- fo'jlo" e;h m»,
nician tongue, in which f/»7/fignifieth God. The AfVyrians named Saturn* and the i7.jmakcth
Sunne Hel. The Indians called that HercMles^vj\\\c\\r uHy de Nat. 'Dfor. numbreth £/»nhcta-
Gc
ineth oi Bahal , which iignifieth a Lord : to wlioim vv.as built that Temple be- q cap.i.q.ig,
fore mentioned. The fecbnd was the Sfi!i;7e , which they called R^ch , that is, ^-^dcm VoUmk
a Kino;; becaufe heeischiefe among the Planets: andthe Pcrhans czWh'nn AIi- '"^""-^"h^'
thra, as fuflinus CMartyr faith, Dialog, in Triphm, The Pricfts of this Idoll were
called Rac.ophant^, OhferMcrs of the Sunne, Their third God was Nego^tht Fire;
fo called of the brtghtnejfe; this was carried about among them : the Prietts were
called OrtophantA. Their firfi: Goddefle was Shacht , v!.'hich was the Earth^wox-
fliippcd allbof the Romans vr.dcr the name of Tclhis and Opis : of the Syrians
called Dorcctka. In thehonour of this Goddefle, they vied to keepe a feaii fiue
dayes together in Babylon; during which time, tb^^Mafters were vnder the do-
. minion of their feiuants ; one of which was vfually.fct ducr the reft, and royal=.
ally cloathed, and was called Sogayi^ that is, great Prince (our Lords of Milrule
fceme to deriuc their pedigree from hence. ) This Ici-liuall time was called
Shachc , whereof Babylon was called Sheflh^ch ,.oi keeping this Feaft, hrern^.
2?. 27. and 51. 41. Their other Goddefle was tj^iuliita , which was Voms,
whofe Priclls were called Natita , ox NaiophaKtiet.3nt thechie-feft of their Idels
was "S If/.
Heealfo intei-prcteth >■thofe words. 2)^«.i.4. whom they might teach the Uar- r £^x^,i^t
King and tongue of the Chaldeans , of Schooles wherein youth was brought vp
in good letters, to bee after employed in the State. So among the e^'gypci-
ans they had the like vfe, where (Jlfofes was taught the /earning of the ty£gjp~
tiitn.1. Among the Ifraclites eight and fortic Cities were appointed tor the 1 e-
uitcs, which were as the common Schooles and Vniucrfitics for the whole King-
dome. Sum^tel and E/zs-ea/had their Schooles and Colledges of Prophets : yea the
rude Indians had their (j^mnofophiftes ; and the Romans had their Colledges of
In the feuenteenth chapter of the fecond booke ofKings is mentioned Sucoth Be-
noth an Idoll of tlie Babylonians. "Stis?^ interpreteth it the Tabernacles oi Benoth,zx\A
fa-the
fo
toi
this
S8 0/ the 'Priefis^Sacrificcs^ and religious ^tes,<iyc. Chap .ix.
d Ztne.Conft^.
c JVhittal^.de
Scrip. quKH.X.
f BelUr,tlever-
boOtilA,ijc.9.
tWs Idoll was made like to a Hen brooding her chickens : which Idols the Babyloni-
ans framed in worfliip of that Conftellation, called by the vulgar, the Hen andchic-
a mlpb.ku ^«/,andoT"the learned, T/if/Ww; as others did to the Sunnc, others to the Moonc.
Reg. tr. Some » apply it to themyfterie of their IdoU, (which Chrift thcTruth,true!y faith of
himfelfe) protC(Sing his worfhippers, as a Hen her chickens. My learned friend Ma-
tter 5fWf« gathered by the fignification oi Suecothhenoth (the Tabernacles of the
daughters) that thereby is meant the Temple of Venus, w here the daughters of the
Babylonians fatc,asbeforc is faid, to performe their fiithie dcuotions. It feemcth the
b Anat f.»<t. idolatrous iPricfts carried the Tabernacle of their Idoil on their ftioulderjinapifhimi-
cDiuf.inA' ration of the true Priefls and Leuitcs: for fo e>^woj faith, ^ Tet carried Saccoth, er
lUa* SicchnthyoMr King, Qjtunyour Images^ which Drttfus « interprcteth UHoUch and
Hercules,
In the fourteenth chapter di Daniel, as the Latinej reade, is a large hiftorie both of
5*/,adeadftatue,andofaliUing'Dr<»j»«whichthe Babylonians worfhipped. The
Priefts of "Bel were feucntie.bcfides their wiues and children, whofe fraud and cou-
fcnage "Daniel detc£^c6,mz\i'ingit manifeft by their foot-fieps in the afhes, which he
had ftrewed in the Temple,that they were the deuourers of that huge portion of for-
tieflieepe, twelue meafures of meale.and fix great pots of wine,daily confccrated for
"Sels break-faH. He afterflcw the Dragon alfo ; for which the Babylonians forced the
King tolodge him fix daics among the Lions. But howfoeuer generally more autho-
ritie IS to be afcribcd to the Apocryphall bookct, then to any humane H iftorie, or o-
therEccicfiafticall Authors, is Zanchifts ^ rcligiouflyholdeth, yet for this fragment
of 2)4«/f /, it is accounted « thcworkeof 7"Af(?^of«o«abadman, who foifted it into
his tranflation. And not oncly the Reformed Churches account it as it is, but 'Driedo
alcarncdPapifl,fr<«/w«jaScmi.chriftian(fo5f//<ir«iwecalleth him) lulius Jtfrica-
tius of old,and the le wes generally, reied it out of the Canon, as the Cardinal himfelfe
f hath obfcrued : and he is faine to tell vs of another Daniel of the Tribe of Lent, to
maintaine the credit hereof. But Hitreme in the Preface of his Commentaries fiileth
them. Belts Draconifj^fabulat, quat veru antepojtto, eo^ iHguUnteyfubiecit, ne videre-
tur afudimferitos magnampartem vtluminum detrutic^jfc : and alleageth Eufebius,0-
rigen, t/4polltnarif{j, and other EcclefiafticallDof^ors, which wereofhismindc.and
though they needed not to 3n{'wexePerph^rie,v>'ho had hence raked fome obiedtions
g Mttitmorfh. againft the Chriftians, for thefe things which had not auihoritie of Scripture.
4, & lo. ^5 {orTyramns and Thy she, with CypAriJfus and fuch like, I leaue them to s Ouid
and the Poets. It Icemethworthie relation that fell out at Affus, a Babylonian Citic,
h SolitiMt. i8. where a Dolphin fo loued a boy,that followin gtoo farre after their wonted fportings,
helluckefaftin thcfands: ^ which >4/fA<«»;ifr interpreting to be ominous,preferred
the Boy to the Priefthood of J^eptune.
Fortheprefcnt SaracenicallR.eligion,nowobferued in thefe parts, ourthirdbookc
fhall largely relate thereof Concerning other Babylonian cuftomes: Herodotus,Li.
tellethof three famihes in Babylon which liued on fifli. ItmaybetheCarthufians of
curWefterne Babylon are ofthcirof-fpring: for whofe fparing, their fcllowcs may
eatthe more flefh, with whichthofeofold, and thefe later, may not (forfooth) pol-
lute themfe lues. ' C«m«Jte!lcth generally, that, for fleflily vices, the Babylonians
were moft corrupt. They proftituted their wiues and daughters to their guclts for re-
vs ards. They were addtfted to cxcefTiuc banketting, and drunkennefle. In the begin -
ning of their feaftes, their women were modeftly attired; by degrees theyftrippcd
themfclues of their cloathes, beginning with the vpper-moft, til! nothing was let to
couer their fhame, or forbid their fhamelcnenefle. And not their Curtizans alone,buc
their Matrons, (yea, in token of ciuilitie) did thus profticute themfclues to thofe
flames of liifls which haue come from hell, and carrie thither. Hecre was Alexanders
k ciellus Rhod, manly and vii^orious armic made effeminate, vnfit after to haue cncountred with a
libXfap.ii. ftrongenemie. k Someafcribetheloofeliuesof theBabylonians.toalavvofXcr.vif/,
who to chaftife them for arebellion,cna6^ed that they Ihould no longer weare armes,
but addidl themfclues to Mufickc^ riot, and fuch like.
Chap.
t .^i«. ^ar/,
lib.s.
Chap.i^. ASIA Theprft'Booke:,
Chap. XIII. *,.,
The ChaldMri,and Ajfjrkn chronicle^ or CompuWien effmh^ -witfi
theirnsAnifolddteratiens of Religions andCouernemerjtJn
thofe parts vNtillourtime^.
Ehauebefore»fhewedthcprodigious Chronologic oftheChaldi-
ans/cckoningthereignesoftheir Kings before the flqud, /^^2ooq»
yearcs. They tell alfo after the floudot'diucrs Dynaflicsorgouern-
iTicnts in this countrey of Babylon,
Firftj'^thc' Chaldajans.f/^fiT^i'i?/ reigned <$. yeares, Cbomusbt.
les 'j.Peros -i^r^.^echubes^r^. ^bios ^Z.Oniballas 40. Zitix.iros ^<^.
HcbeingdifpoflefledbytheArabians, ir^ardocentes beganthe fecOnd Arabi.
anDynaftie,3nd reigned 4y.ycarcs,and after hiir,5//f»?rtr<//fifcw 18. ^hias 37. T^-
ratinos ^o^H^honnabosz'^. 41. Thefpaceof thefc two Dynafties is reckoned
440. yearcs. Thus 5«/;jff>'relatcth: but in my iTiinde,as the former was beyond ali
pnlTibilitieoftruth (which they tell ofbefore the floud)fo this hath no great Iikeli-
hood,at Icaft ibr fo long a fpacc before B?/«f ,with whom the moft hiftories beginne
their relations,and Scdiger his ' third Dyn3ftie,of one and fortic Kings in this order.
Cs^.to,
b Scalig, Ctm\
c TheChal-
dcanDynaftie,
d The Arabi-
an Dynaftic.
I Belu^,
TT
1? Mimylm
â– X Ninw^
T^
^ 16 S part beta
2 S emir Amis ^
4^
1 7 Afchitades
4 Ninyns Zames
^B
18 Amyntes
^ Aritts^
30
1 p Belochus
6 K^rdtm^
40
20 Bdatores
7 Xerxes^
30
1 1 Lamprides
8 \^rmiimithres
^8
2 2 So/ares
p Beluchm
3T
•23 Lxmpraes
10 BaUiiS
y2
24. r any AS
1 1 Setfws
^^•
z^Sofarmos
12 Miimjthus
3°
^eLMithiSOS
13 Afchalies
28
^jTcKtamos
lifSph^nu
22
zSTcatxiiS*^
30
2^ Arbelus
42
4*
30 Chalaos
45
^8
^i^nabes
38
45
"^iBabios
37
25
3 3 ThiriMS
30
30
34 Dercyliis
40
30
3 5 Eupacmcs
58
20
35 Laofibenes
45
30
3 7 Pyritiades
^0
45
7,% Opbnt £ti$ .
21
41
3P Epbatbcrei
52
27
40 Acrsarnes
4-
^i
41 7i?;7ijj Concoleros qnijl^ ^ _
44
(2}" Sardr/iapttUi^.
S""
e The Aflyri-
anDynaflic.
fpca'ieib of
Amrapliel King
of Shinar, that
is.of thefc
parts of Baby.
Ionia, as his
companions
reigned not
farre hence.
The fummcofthis Dynaftic, 1 484.ycarcs.
The fourth Dynaftic was foftheMedes.bcgunby ^r^^^z, who depriued 5'^r<^<«- f The Median
»/!;)^/a/; he reigned iS.yearcSjhisfonne CMandMces <^o. Sofirmus ■^o. ArtycM 50. Dynadie.
(In the I j.yeare of this Kw\%T<l^bor>^Jjiir , the Babylonian rebelled, and began a new
Dynaftic in Babylonia. Andinthe45.ycareofhi3rcignc Salmamjfar captiued the
XenTx'vOcs) Arhtanes or Cardiceas zz. Arfees ox Deioces ^o. Artyfies czWed alfoPhra-
«rt£Szz.Aflibc.ras ex Cyaxarei ^o. Apifidoi a//M Aflyages ^o.Jn M^iz.ycixes.
The fifths Dynaftic was ofthePerfians.begun by 0r«j-, which ouerthrcw Afly^ g ThePetfian
<»g-«,and reigned ^o.yeares: His fonne Cambyfes^. theC^dgij. moneths, D<s>-7;^j Uynaflie.
fonnc oiHyjb(f.es 3^. yeares , Xerxes 20. Artabmus 7, moncths, Artaxcrxes Lon.
gimamts^o. Xerxes 2.moneths, Sogd'tantts 7. moncths, Darius Nothus 19. yeares,
Artaxcrxes Mfiemon 4o.ycares, Artaxerxes Ochus z6.Arfes ^.Darius (5. in all 2 3 1 ,
yeares. . ,
The fixth'' Dynaftic was of the Macedonians, thefirft of which was Alexander, Ionian D*^* •
■who after the eonquefl:ofPrfWw reigned (5. yearcs, -^«f/j;o»«/ iz.SeleucHt'Hicator flje,
r:z.Anti-
70 The Chaldxan di/td'jdffjr{m Chonide^isc, C h a p.i j.
1, 7.H»tigonus Soter ig.Antigontis Theos i ^,(ln the 1 2.year ofhis reigne, j^rfaces the
'Ptx(iinxthc\\^A) Seletici4sCallinicui%o.Seleuctis CeraHitus 7,.j4ntiochus Magnus ^6*
SelftteasPhilopator \i , AKtttrhus Efifhane^s ii.Antiochut Sapator z. Demetrius Sa-
fer I Z.Alexander Bala lo, Demetrius Nicstnor j, Antiochus Sidetts 9. Demetrius
'D .F,^.Antiochtts Grjpus iz.Aniiochus Cjg,iceniis i2. Thilifpus z. In all 257. And
from the beginning of the firft Dynaftie 26?:?. Thefe I haue heereinfertcd out of
Scalt^er^azihei toflicw the continued fuccefTion of the Eafteine Empire , then with
any ihtcnttoperfwadcjthat all thefe were Kings, and ruled the couiurey of Babylo-
nia.' Tor after S/^r/^c^/ rebelled, the Parthiansdifpoffcffed the Syrian Kings of thefe
pans : and before,the Babylonians often rebelled; as in the time of the Perfians,when
Zopyrits by a ftrange ftratagem.recited by /«/?/;? and others,reftorcd them to Darius;
but efpecially in the times of the Mcdes, whofcDynaftie was much difqmeted : fom-
d OttfM'f'^9- t'"ie the Scythians ( faith "^ Oro//<r) and fometimes the Chalda:ans,and fomctimes
the Mcdes preuayhng. Sometimes alfo (as the Scripture witncfreth)the Aflyrians re-
newed their ancient power. Yea in the time of the Affyrian Dynaftie,the Chaldeans
arc faid to warre (in the reighc oiPunjias) againft the Phinicians^which argueth that
they were then free. -■' •■i
The Scripture and other Hiftories fpeakc of PHul, Teglatii-Phalafar, lareh,
Sarg9n,Salman-afar,Senacherib^ Afar-hiddofi : which were great and niightie, not
• 11- j oncjy ftrong enough to defend themfeliies againft the Mcdes , but to inuade forren
* * Nations, yea did tranflate people from one Kingdome to another, and cfeated the
captiues of Ifrael in the Citties ofthe Mcdes.and fent Babylonian Colonics to Sama-
ria; which they could not doc, if they had not comipanded both Afl'yria, and Media,
with Babylonia.
7v^<j^o;74j[/ir rebellcd.as is faid, againft ^?-r/f<i/ , and began the Chaldian Dyna-
ftie, from whom, for this rcflitution of libcrtie, the Chaldacans began their Aftrono-
micall computations : he reigned i^.yeavcSyl^nJJjus 2. C'hinx.erus and Torus j. Di~
f Called iWc- lulaus^, U\{ardokempadiis 12. ^He fent Ambafladours to Hez.ekia. Arkeanos j.
ro^ih. Interregyit<m iz.Btlithus ■:^.Ap»rtnttdicus 6. Herigebalus i. J^efnoemondacHS ^. Iti->
terregnumii. learaedm 1^. Saofducinus 9. KtniUdachus r4. T^ahepoltafarus 29.
(In the feuenteenthyeareofhis reigne, hee fent bis fonne 'hlahuchodonofor into Sy-
ria with an Armie. ) T^buchodonoftr -3,0. Euilmerodach 6. ^^regafolarus y. T^-
g Scd.netxtn l,tmdns\-]. This was a Mcde by linage (notasfome S fay^King ofthe Medes)fonne
frag,Sertf. ofXerxes a Mede, but borne at Babylon, and by confpiracic railed to the Kingdome :
not inuading Babylon with Cyrfts,but reigning in BabyIon,till Cyrus depriued him.
L^lcgajihenes calls him a Mede,and the Scripture Darius Medus. Cyrus came againft
him in the nineteenth yeare of his reigne,ai*l eleuen yeares before the feuenty of the
Captiuity were ended ; in which fpace Cyrus had enough to doe to befiegc and con-
quer Babylon, and Borfippa where "Dariusv^is. From the beginning of7v(<?^o«<?jf/dr
to the end oi Cyrus are 2 i y.ycares. From thence to the Afiatike Empire ofthe Ma-
cedonians 201. From thence tothercbellion of ••fr-pcf/the Parthian, ofwhom the
Parthian Kings were called Arfacidiz^qg, And theDynaftie ofthe Parthians continu-
ed 479 yeares rthclaftofthcm y^rr <2^<r;7«/, being flaine. Thefe Kings, and the times
oftheirreignesarenoteafietofet downe, and Onuphrim is therefore rcproucd of
Scal/ger,{oi vndertaking this taskc,in which authority failcth him. Of them we ftiall
fpeakein due place,
h The Second The ^ fccond Pcrfian Dynaftie continued till the Mahumctans depriued them.
I'Etfian ZJv«i- Thcfirft Artaxerxes reigned i i.yczrcs.Sapores :; i. Ormtfdas i. Wararanes 3. Wa-
f''"- raranus 2.— j.j.iVararanes j. fbure Moneths. Narfes 7. Ormtfdas 7. Sahoresy^a
borne King,and reigned 70. yeares, Artaxerxes 4, Sabores 5. Wararanes 4— ir.
iKsdigerdes 2 i.fVararanes j. — lo. Ifdigerdes 2. — I jSPeroz.es iA. Obalas 4. Caba-
des 1 1 . Zamajpes 4. Cab^des againe-— 30. Cofroes Magnus 48 . Ormiz,da 8. Cafroet
^g.Siroes i.Adefer y.moncths^Barafoi 6. moneths, Bar am 'J.moneths,Ormiz.da lex.,
degtrd-i,^^^^/^^^.
i lib.ycafi. The Saracens fucccedcd,vvhofc names and times you may fee in our > Saraceni-
call
CgAP.ij. ASIA. Thefi^JlSooke. 71
call relation. AfterthcSaracens.reigneci the Tartars; and fincc, fometime one fa-
mily, fometime another, among the Pcrfians, till Solyman difpofleflcd theSophian
ol the Babylonian dominion vnder whichTurkifh fcj uitudc it groned, till our daycs,
in which the prefcnt Pcrlian hath rccouered it^if we may credite fomc reports, by o-
thers'' denied. k Cartmi^ti
Idarcnottakevponmetobevmpireand decider of thofe many altercations a- trauels.
niougChronologers :but hnue fimply followed 5c^/.^fr,whofcvcry name is able to
iiiicld me ftom contcmpt,ifnot to yeeld me commendation. Let others , that hauc
more luft and leafute.traucrfe thefe matters at their pleafure : my intent ii, moil; of all,
iheHiftoryofRcligions; and the fucceflionsand alterations ot States I haue lightly
loiichcdibutprecilcly to determine in what ycarc cfthc world cueiy King began
his veigne and to difputc the fame with all opponents,would be Ibmewhat tedious to
the Reader :to me (perhaps in thefe varieties of opinionsjimpoffiblc. Leauingther-
fore the more ftudious to the ChronologcrSjlet vs take a little reuicw of fome princi-
pal! occurrents in the former Catalogue.
zAfucanHs beginncs the Aflyrian Monarchic at BcUcs^ and not, as the moft, with
TJinus'. That£f/«.c fomc thinke to be the fame with Ntmrod, whom Ntmis , as wee
faid before.,confecratcd. Stmtramii is 'reported to bethefitftthat caufedEiinuches ] caliusR.lil;
to be made, 'h\t>!ias which fucceeded,lelt not like monuments ot his great exploits, i^,cap.if,
3s his Prcdeceffors before him. ^«»(/>g«/thinkeshini to be that Atmaphel Kingof
Shiiiar mentioned (jen«f,ii^. and that yiriech King 'tfEli^Jft.r wis his fonne. Howc-
ucr,it breeds much difficulty ,to reconcile the ancient Hiftorie of the Babylonian and
Aflyrian great and long continued Empire, with the kingdomes and Kings in that
Chapter by Mofes mentioned.^ A'/'o/«'»?«/.a« before is cited out of £«/f/'/«j,faith that
tbofe Kings were Armenians; Dwdertis J'arfetifis , as Tererius affirmeth, reckons
them Perfians, Icfefhits Aflyrians : Tererius himfelfe thinkes then- vaflals, and tribu-
taries to the Aflyrian : Gencbrard fufpefts the Hiflory of the Aflyrian grcatnefle: and
true!y,not altogether vniuniy,neythcr do we readeofany in all thcHiUorieofAfop/
and lofJjda concerning the Kings in thofeparts.forought canbe gathered, yeelding
fubicdlion to Babylon. And theSodcmiteand his neighbours had bcerfc the tribu-
taries of ^W^jr/jowf r King ofElam,and not oftyimrafhd King of Shinar; vnlcflc
we fay that violent things are not permanent, and the yoake impofed before by the
AfTyrians was now in Nr/sius dayes rciedVcd : Semtramii being weakened with her
Indian cxpedition,and Klimai by killingher, giuing occafion of difcontent to her
followers, the men ol warre, which might hcereupon (contemning this eft'eminate
King,who had fufiered his mother to pcflefle the Scepter fo long) fall to ftiaring for
themfeiues,anderc<!:^pettieKingdomes. e^rjw^ (happily) reflored the Empyrethus
decayed, ifit be truethat 2? K»f«»^«xwriteth,thathewasa great warriour , therefore
called ArtHi and ^«ri,and,as the God of warre.inuocated by the Aflyrians. When
tr^Kfrfwcj- reigned,'" Z'/£'(i<?r./i^.;?.teliifieththat'PW,>;Kz»i,thenbefieged by Agamem- tn vhior.Sle',
Ko»,zs vaflall and tributarie to the Aflyrians fcnt to him for aydcjwho fcnt to his fuc- ^'^•i-ct-l'
cour Memnen^ with twenty thoufand fouldicrs.
Buttodcfcendvntotimesneererbothvsandthetruth, and tovlew the ruineof
that great eftate: we reade in the fame Author,and in " others, that tArb.ices (whom „ lujlinJiby.
Jit^ifi calleth ArbaStis-^ Ortfws Arbaftus) was by Sardatiafalus made Captaine Orofiuslib.i.c.t
ofthcArmic which was yearely fentto Niua, or Niniuc, where a conipiracie was
contra61:cdbetwcenchimand5<r/tf/«.ra Chaldsan Prieft, Captaine of the Babylo-
nians, who by his Chaldaran skill in diuination, had foretold Arbaces thisdeftined
Empire,and was promiled for his fliare the Babylonian principality .Thus the Mcdes, o Some think
Babylonians,andArabians,entcrpnfmgrebellion,aflemblcd to the number of foure this Br/f/Jw to
hundred thoufandjwhom ^^j-slrf^rf/j-i/rtj ouerthrew in battell twice; but being ftill •'^^■""^'j
animated by ° BeUfus prediftions, which (faid hee) the Gods by the Starrcs fore-fig- bjCan Kin^
nified : and by corrupting of the Baftrian Aimie, fcnt to fuccour the King, calkdfif.'tf- "
and adioyning themfeluesto the enemie, they at the third battell ouerthrcw the p^xx'^r.
forces oi Sardar.Mnli^s Icdde by SuUmtr.Hs his wiues biother. The Kins fled ^nughions
into <^'^»"'^^
il?"! 17^<f Chaldean and JJJjrian Chronicle ^^ c. C h a p .1 5.
into Niniue,trufting to a prophccie.That the Cittic fliould ncuer be taken tiU the Ri-
ucr were enemy to it. After two ycares /iege,by extrcamc raines, the Riucr fwelling
oucrflowed part of the Citty.and caft downe twentie furlongs of the walls. Where-
upon defpayring (as feeming to fee God and man againfthini) he, which before had
chambered himfelfe with women.andaccuftomedhimfelfc to the Diilaflfe, inawo-
mans both heart and habitejnOw in a manly refoIution(ifitmay not more fitly be
called a Feminine DifTolutionjWhich thus runneth from that danger which it ftiould
encounter) gathered his treafurestogcther.andereftingaframe in his Pallace, there
burnt chem,himfelfe,his wiues and Eunuchs together. The A£hcs, vnderpretencc of
a Vow thercof.madc to Beins,BeIefus obtained o( ^r{>acet the new Conquerourand
Monarch.to carry to Babylon. But the coufenage being knowne,and Be/efiis con-
demned for the treafurcs.which with the aflies he had coT\uey€d,/4rl>iices both gaue
thcm,and forgaue them; adding the prxfccSture of the Babylonians J according to
IST'^"'*' P^o"^''^"^- =" Some fay that^f/f/}<A whom they call ?-&«/ Be/och, {bared the Empyrc
v:]th\\\m,/irL^ces reigning oucr the Medes and Pcrfians^thc other cuer Niniuicand
Babylonia: following herein the forged cJWifr/?/?^wej, who (as v^»;?«»jmakcth him
to fayj out of the Sufian Librarie penned his Hilioric, hauing betore fabled a Cata-
logue out o( Bcropis of the ancient Kings,contrary to that which out of the fragments
of the true yierofus before is dcliuered,
, _ fL f.K. Sardafiafulns is written (faith ^ Scalign- in his Notes vpon Eufediui) with a double
paScalif. ' ll.SarJaKapalI(fs,iaiwefittino zoh'is effeminate Wfe. cr«?A'®- 3ndf«tw,'®-fignifiethc
fame,VN hence arc thofe w'ords of Ctcerg i, . DeRtfub. SardaMp^tllns ille vittjs multo
tjuam nemine ipfo deformior. SardannfalHs built Tarfus and Anchiale (faith EufcbiMsy
aithcfame time: the one famous for the moft famous Diuine that euerthe Sunne
faw (except the Sunne of Righteoufneflehimfelfe) Paulthe Apoftle andDodtorof
c StraboJib.14 the Gentiles :Thc other for the Authors Monument and flony Imnge, <^ with this Af-
fyrian Epigramme ; SardanapalHSy thefonne of^nacyndaraxis , h»ilt jinchiale and
Tarfus m one day ; and than Ofirdrtger^ eate^ drinkeiflay. And Verfcs were annexed,
which I hauc thus Englifhed :
tMortaHythoH knoyvfi thyfelfe ; then plenfe thing appetite
With prefent dainties ; Death can yeeld thee na delight.
L oej am now hut duH : whilome a Printe of might,
Pf-hat I did eate I haue ; and re hat my greedy mtnde
Confptm'd: hew much (4//W) hovfweet left I behinde ?
Leanie this (O man) thus lint : befl wtfedgntt thoM canjifinde.
Thi's his Legaciehce hath bequeathed to all Epicures, the liuing Sepulchres of
thcmfclucs, breathing graues;(not of fo many Creatures onely better than thcm-
fclues.which they deuoure,but) of Reafon, Nature, Religion, Soulc, and (if it were
pofTible) ofGod,which all lie buried in thefe fwine, coucred with the skins ofMcn.
^ I Cor !<.?*. ^Letvs eateanddrinke^fertomorrowvpefhall die, Whoknowcth whether TauldiA
not allude to this fpeech of the Founder of his Cittie ? This fubucrfion of the Aflyrian
Empire was tAnnomundt 3 1^ 5. after "Suntingta account. Of the Medes fee more in
their prcperplace.
The Babylonian Empire renewed by '}v(^^o»<r//^jr, continued till Cyrus, of which
times we hauclittle record but in the Scripture , as ncyther of thofe Aflyrian Kings,
which before had cnptiued Ifrael, and inuadedluda. Senachertb is famous, cucn in
c Htred liki. ^^^ Ethnike hiftory, although they had not the full truth. For thus Herodotus e tellcth.
That ^wrfc^^r;^ King of the Arabianb and Aflyrians warred on Egypt, where Sethon
(hefove Vulcans Priel}) then raigned: who being forfaken of his fouldicrs, bctookc
himrohisdcuotion ,amiddeft the which hee fellafleepe. And the god appearing,
promifed ayde, which he performed,lcnding an Armie ofMice into the Annie ofSe-
njicbenb, which did eate jhis Souidiers quiuers,andthe leathers of their ffiiclds.and
armourjinfomuch;that the very next day they all fled. In vvitiieffc w hereof , the I-
oiage
Chap. 1?. ASIA. The firjl 'Bo(ike. j^
«
maoe of the Kin?, made of (lone, liandeth in the Temple oip^i/c, in, holding a Moufe •
in hts hand , vtteriiig thcfc wordes ; He th.ifhoketh on me , Ut him be religion! . This
Hiftorie the i^fgyptians, in vanitie and ambition, had thusperuerted and arrogated
tothemfclijes.
Fundus and OJiander make V^ibofoUafar and Nabuchodomfcr to be one and the
fame, anddiiicrsCommcntersvponDrf»'>/ hold the fame opinion, whomi'cv//-
v^r and Cdmfnu confute at large, t^ahopolhifrrk fuppofed to begin his raignc &^»-
%o Mundi 3 325. vvhichhcc continued nine and twentie yeares : in his "^ feuenteenth x Sc,tanon.l.%
yearc Nebuchadnez,x.tir (fo the Malbritcs miflc-call him.laith Svaliger) or Nabucho-
dom[orV\% fonnc was fent by him.to fubduc the rebellious Egyptiansjewes,and Pa-
Icflinians: at which timehecaried away D^w'f/intocaptiuitie. yHebeganhisraignt y ^crofvA apud
^nno Muiidi 1, x 54. and in the yeare 3 3(5o. dcfkoied lerufalcm. In the ycare 3 3 85. lofipkim contra
Euilmerodacb his fonnc fuccccded him.whom Nerigltffoorus (as Scahger ^ affirmeih) ^[''^j'^'•
flew, thereby to aduance his ownc foone the Nephew oiNabuchodonofer, called La- ^ '^^'^^^^^y;
iorofoarchadas , to the Scepter; whichhimfelfcfvvaiedasProtC(Ror in thciiiinoritie mEu/ebium,
of his fonne. But he being dead,and his Ibnne more fit for a chamber then a Throne, pagM:;.
?{^^<7W«.fconfpircdagainft him, and flew him. ThisTV^^tfW^J-.faith he,'is Darius D.iyilkthoU
Medus, and Laborofo^rchadusisihzi S.iltafar mcmionedhy'Dawe/ , ift^Sc^iligers <l^'jh othcr-â–
intcrpre'tationoftheProflhctoutof7;<rro/»/and Aff^^/;!;^^.?, S.w.V.*'"" '^
It is a world to fee how the Caiholikes ( fo they call thctiifelues ) fweat in finding
out that TS^^^'^fW^^/s/or Mentioned in Judith 1. ?;nf;«.f would make it a common
name to the Babylonian Kings, as Fharao to the Egyptians : 'Perertus will haue two
ofthename ; others will hauc him to be ^w/ ; ol\\cx%,Cambyfcs,^rtaxerxes.Ochus,
Once, Btibd is a Mother of confufion to her childrCn.and makes them babble, while
they will Canonize Apocrypha-Scriptures. '
Cyrus ended the Babylonian Monarchic, and hauing wonnc Babylon , and taken
Partus Msdtts at Bordppa , he gaue him his life, and the gouernemcnt of Carmania,
jin.Mundi 3409. As Ji^abuchodonofor had by Edid proclaimed the Cod oi Da«iel,{'o
Cyrus ended the captiuiiic of his people ; giuing libertie to fuch, as would,to rcturnc.
But many levves abode there flill, and thence lent their ycarcly offerings ta the Tem-
ple, In the time oi Artabamts the Parthian (when Caligula tyrannized at Rome)
■* tyifmttus and Anihms, brethren of the Icwifli N Jcion,grew mightic, and haughtie » lofeph.Atitiq
withall, forgetting Cod and themfelues, which caufed the Babylonians to conljaire l,iS.c.ii,
a"ainfl them, and (afterthc death ofthebicthren, with ihoufands of their partakers)
they flew in Selcticiafiftiethoufaiid of the lewifl^ Nation. Neerda and Nifibis were
then much peopled by the Icvvcs. And thus Religion partly held the ancient courfc,
partly was mixed (according to the cuflome of Conqucfts) with the Perfian, Mace-
donian, Parthian, befides the le wifli and Syrian, vntill the Apoftles preached here the
Chriflian veiitic.
About the fame i\mc,HeU>in and her fonnc /ix/wKing of Adiabena (which is in
thcfe parts of Aflyria) became IcwifhProfclytes. » Scleucia built by S'.f/r/^c/w (as it aScIeudaivas
•were the marriage-Chamber of Euphrates and Tigris , which there mecte and mixe built by Stkiu
their waters : Nature being by mans induflrie forced to yccld to the match) HisPltfite "" Nkater on
faith, forthatpurpofe, emptied Babylon of her Inhabitants, and inherited hcrname ^ tjianncJdig-
alfo , with l;cr people. It was from Babylon ninetie miles, or, as fbme readc it, for- nhracebinto"'
tie, inhabited with fixe hundred thoufand Citizens. To fpoilethcfpoyler, the Par- Tign;,. p/;«./,6,
thians built Ctcfiphon three miles from thence, and failing of their purpofe,F^£'/<'^f/«/ cap.:. 6,
built another Towneby,calledVologefocevta. Yet did Babylon it felferemaine (but
not it felfe) in the time cH yimniiavus Aiarccliinus, and after.
Ortelius thinketh that Bagdat was called Babylon (as Sc'eiicia before had becne)
bccaufe it flood neare to the place where Babylon had (iood. For that old Babylon in
^ P tin fwia-s time , had nothing left flanding biittheTcmpleof 2.V/, and the walls j ^ FauQmJ
fometimcs, faith he, the grcatcfl Citie that cuer the Sunnc favv. Arcasl,iib,'&.
In /f>-o^«f/ time, <: within thofc walls were kept beafls for the Kings game. It was ^ j-ilaos ia
after inhabited with many thoufaj'.ds of Icwes, and was laid eucn Vviih ihc ground, as g/, 3- ,
H hf.
74 The Chalddan and Jfyrwi Chronicle jH^c. C h A P, Ij.
/o/",5c.t//>fj"affirmeth in the yearcaftcr the lewifli account 4797.and after theChrU^
'-TfinEM^b fiian.io^y. Ma(kr F<».v hath a little dlengthncd the date and fatethereof, nicv\ing
Leii<!. * that e/^/«W'?>'"«i K'n^of^cul^lem rafed and ruined it,and that it wasncuer afteriru
d AH.&Men. habited ex^>?». 1 1 70 There now 'remaineth nothing but the fmall part of that great
ex li.S.t'^rknf. Jovver^cyther ot omament,or of grcatnefle.or ofplace inhabited.
fsg.iM. Before that time was Bagded built by S»^/-3/-?r,as«^<«m«j- calleth him, or after
idtBir'/ii ^ Sca//ger^ty4l!ftgeph^r ElmM.txMr, whobeganne toreignein theone hundrcdthir-
rfcc.i./it.i. tieandfxeanddiedinthconchundredfiftieandeightyeareof their Hegeira. Sea-
i Scal.tan. Ifi, I ger and 5 Lydyate agree of this place (which in their Emendations of Time difagrcc
ltb.z.& ;. lo eagerly) that it was Se!euci3,or built in the place,and of the ruines therof: an opU
g Lydjit.Em. ^ ^^^ ^^^^ improbable,as theirs is altogether which thinke the prefent Bagded to be
» [^ii,,jap.i. the olde Babylon. The ftorie cfthis Bagded or Baldach,and her Chalifs.ye may readc
h LojiltRoy, in'ourSaracenicallHiftorie. Authors agree, that //rf.?/o« the Tartar fackedit,about
bbS. thcyeareonethoufandtvvohundredandthreefcorc. M»ftrattjemht\vi^ then Cha-
i^uUi TM.ftg- iipha,the foure and fiftieih,and laft of thofe Saraccnicall Popes. He found a miferablc
]?4?olo V n <icath,where others with miferablcncflc feckeablefledlife>being fhut vp andftarucd
liiitmArmea. amidfl thofe Trcafures,whercofhe had ftore, which niggardife forbade him ta dit
burfe in his owne defence.
There is yet a bone left of this Calipha's carkaffc, or fome ghoftand fbadow of
that great and mightic body, 1 meane that ancient name and power of the ^alifhas^
which magnificent So/ywji*^ the Tuikifh Empsrour, in his conqueft 1554, would
feemc to acknowledge,in accepting the royall enhgnes of that new conquered (late
at the handes of their ^alipha : a cerenionie which the Soldans in Egypt and Perfia v-
fed,more for forme then nccefTitie; this Afl'yrian and that Egyptian C'*^iph hauing
but gefhire and veHure,thc Soldans themfclucs cnioying both body and foulc of this
a.uthoritie.
In the yeare one thoufand one hundred fifticninc, the Riucr Tygris cuerflowed
i vectdAf.U, Bagded,and defolated many Cities. B<»rr/«j'affirmeth out of the Arabian and Pcr-
fian Tangh.which he faith he had feenc, that Bagded was built by the counfell of aa
Aftrologcr,a Gentile named No/jach,znd hath for afccndent Sagiitar'ms,\\'is finilhed
in foure yeares,and cofteightecne millions of gold. Thefeftudiesof Aftrologie did
k Kkhcontrtt thereflourifh. One ^zV^^ir^wji' a Frier Preacher (aiih. That here was an Vniucrfitic,
jitcerMJap.ij. the Sudents\"shercof were maintained at publique charge, of which number him-
felfe was one. That Caliph that fonnded it.for the preuenting of fe6ts,baniflied Phi-
lofophieout ofthefc Schooles , and accounted him a bad Saracen which was a good
Philofophcr, The reafonv\ hereof grew from fome, which , reading cyirijiotle and
P/^/ojelinquifhed Mahomet.
1 Oi Tojib.u ^Marce Palo ozTaulus the Venetian faith , that they ftudied here in his time,thc
cao.y, Lavvof.^^j^owf? Necromancie Geomantic,I-'hyfiognomy,Phyficke, andAftrono-
mie : And that it was then a great Staple of the Indian Commodities.This was with-
in few ye Jres after the Tartar had won it. Headdeth, that there were many Chrifti-
ans in thcfe parts; and that in the yearc one thoufand two hundred twenty and fine,
in derifion ofthe Gofpel, the Calfh commandingby a day that the Chrifiians fliould
remoHt a mountaine in teftimonie of their faith, according to the wordes of Clirifl.cr
clfe to abide the perill : this was etFefledby a Shoemaker, and the day in remem-
brance thereof yeerely folemnized with failingtheEuen.
The Icwes goe (till to vifite the Denne which is there fliewcd, as the place of Da^
niels imprifonmcnt,with his terrible Gaolers , or fcllow-prifoncrs, as Mafier Allen
toldeme.
* J^*"' A certain Merchant (the Difcourfe of whofe voyage '" Ratr.HjtHs hath publifhed)
be Vr of ihc fpcal^eth of" Orpha,a towne in the way from Byr to Babylon , wherein the people
ChaUees, fooliflily fuppofe,that Abraham offered Ifaac : at whichtimc (fay they) there iprang
whence Abr^- a fountainc w hich watereth their Countrey,and driucth their Mils. Here was a Chri-
feiwpaDcdfirft ftian Temple called Saint ^ir;?^<»»*,after turned into a Mahumetane U'/iofchee, and
t J Canaan, ^^^^ called Abrahams Well, into which if any enter fo many times (they haue a (et
number)
Chap. 1 4- ASIA. Thefirft'Booke, 75
* — .
dumber) with deuotion,he is freed ofany fcuer : The B(hes which are many , hauc
taken Sanfluary in thefe waters. and none dare take thcm.but holde them holy. Sixc
miles from hence is a Well holden in like facred account, which cureth Lcprofies. #.
N libiSyCarnfjandiiEdcffajWerechiefeCittiesofMefopotamia: at Edefla reigned m yolaterj.u.
>;^^^^(?r/«, betwixt whom and ourSauiourpaffed (ifv%'emay belccueit) thofc Epi-
itics yet extant.
At Carrhff" there was aTempIeoftheMoone, in which, they which facrificed to ^ jtiexabA-
the goddcfle Luna were fubicct to the gouernment of their wiucs : they w hich facri- lexand.gen dicr.
ficcc 10 the god Lu;ins wereaccountcd their wiuesMalkrs. HcfaithjthattheBaby- lik^.cav.i.
lonians allowed marriages of parents and children." Cafe is two dayes iouiny from o Ltb.-^ . ai\>.z^.
Bai^dct^P religious for the buriall oWdi and his fonnes, Hafm and Ofiin -. where- P cariwnght.
unto is refirtofPilgrims from Perfia,whofe Kings were wont hereto be crowned. cmioSur,
But this City C«rio<\ calleth Cufa,afligneth it to Arabia.and faith that of this accident hill.lib.i.
it was called Mafladalc.orthc houfe ofe^//,flainc here by Mmtti his competitor. r Hagmttt.
Mefopotamia is now called Diarbech. 'Thechicfe Cities in it are Orfa. offeuen ^ ^rryfi^ji^^tit
miles compaflc/amonsjfay fomcjfor the death of Crrt//'^, fCaramit the mother- Cit- „acitUiinlan-
tie ofthecountrcyjCftwelue miles compafle. Moful and Merdin, of which in the gimecan.is,
next Chapter. BetweeneOrphaandCarnmit,was theParadifeofe-^/.^^w/f/, where faith /««».
hehadafortrefledeftroyedby5f/.7», tThishisParadifewaslike to that which you "^ C'^' '«"■'£'''•
/hail find in our Pcrlian Hiftorie. Men by a potion brought into a flecp .were brought
into this fuppofed Par.idifc,where at their waking they v/ere prefcntcd with all fenfu-
allpleafures of muficke,damofels,dainties,&c. which (hauing had fome taftc ofano-
thcrflcepiedrinke) after came againeto thcmfelucs. And then did ^ladenles tell
them.ThathccouldbringwhomheplcafedtoParadife, the place where they had
bcene : and if they would commit fuch murders, or haughty attempts, it fhouldbe
theirs. A dangerous deuicc. Zf//>w the Turkedettroycd the place.
Chap. XIII I.
OfNiniue and other neighbouring Nations.
^Ee hauc hitherto fpoken of Babylonia but fo, as in regard of the Em-
pire,and fome other occurrents , neccflity now and then compelled
vs to make excurfions into fom otherparts of Aflvria,Mefopotamia,
&:c. And I know not how, this Babylon caufeth confufion in that
Staof3ffaires,and in regard of the diuifionofthepens (asfomtimcs
oftongues) o*^fuch as haue written thereof Hard it is to diftinguifh betwecne the
Aflyrian and Babylonian Empire,onc while viiited, another while diuided, as each
party could moft preuailc : and no leffe hard to reconcik the Ethnikc and Diuine Hi-
ftory touching the fame. Pro/ewiy" ftraitneth AflyriaontheNorth, withpartof Ar- ..
menia ncetf the riuer Niphates ; on the Weft with Mefopotamia; on the South with . • i". '
•Sufiana; and Media on the Eaft. But her large Empire ha h enlarged the name of
Syria, & of A(l'yria(which names the Greeks did not wcl diftingnifh)to many coun-
tries in that p^rt of Afia, The Scripture deriueth Syria from Aram, and Aflyria from
jipmr. Both were in their times flourifiiing, and mention is made from u^brtthums
time,bothofthewarrcsandKingdomesinthofeparts:yea before, from jipmnnA.
A'imrod,zs already is fhevvxd.
Mefopotamia is fo called. and in the Scripture ^ram or Syria of the waters \)tc2iv\k
it is fituate bctweeneEuphrates and Tygris : the countries Babylonia, and Armenia,
confining the fame on theNorth and South. Whereas therefore we haue inourfor-
merBabylonian relation difcourfed of Afl'ytia, extending the name after a larger rec-
koning : here we conhder it more properly. Euphrates is aRiuer very fwift; for they
which goe to Bagdet buy their boats a t Birra,which feruc them but one voyage, and
fellthemat Fe!ugiaforfei:en or eight which coftfifty , becauie they cannot returne,
ButTygrisisfwifcer: the Armenians bring victuals downe the fame to Bagdet, on f^atph.Fttch,-
rafts made of Goats skins.blown full of wind, and boords hide vpon them, on which ^"k.^-"'-'^'
H a they
7 6 O/Ninine andothernei^nhouringlSlatms. Chap, 14,
they lade their goods; which being (Jilchargcd they open the skins and carry thctn,.
StrabMb.u, backe on Camels. D/o^j/w^ and i^rr^^o tell of this riuer, that it pafleth through the
Vtonyf.Aftcr j^ake Thonitis without mixture of waters by rcafon of this fwiftnefie , which aifo gi-
^r't'-^r^' ucth it the name; for the Mcdes call an Arrow Tygris. I.w<?» faith it pafleth agrcac
way vnder ground,and weary of that burthenfome iouriiey , rifeth againe as out of a
new fountainc.
At Tigriw fuhito tellus ahforbet hiatst
Occultofjj tegit ctirfus,rHrfnf^ re.xatum
TontenoHojiHmenfelaginonttbnegatvndas,
a hn^ .%. The chiefe Citie in thefe parts was Niniue.called in Ionai,^Agretct and excellent Ci~
b D-fv,'?? on j^^ of three dayes tonrney. It had (I borrow the words of our reucrcnd Diocefan) ^ aa
c Oi» 10 u ancient tertimony long before in the booke of « Genesis. For thus Mofes writeth.
That Aft:Hr came from the land ofShinar^and built l>{infueh and '^hoboth, and Q^dah,
and Refm, At length hefingleth out J^iniue from t he refl, andfetteth affiecinllmarkj of
[frehsminence vfan it,This u a, great Ctttie : rvhtch honour , by the tptdgement of the mefi
A Amiui vpon learned (though fknding w the LiB place) belongeth tothcfirfiofthefoureCittier, name-
Beruf. lytoKlinme. Others'^imagmed[but theircenie^ureis withoHtgraand) that the foure
(fifties were do fed vp vithin the fame rv.ills .and tnxde but one,efatt vnufaall bigneffe,
Vohtcrran. Some afcribethe b'illding ofNiniite to Ninus thefonne ^/Belus : of xvhom it tocke the
lHin,6.NatJ>ifl. „ame,to be called ejther '^tniis^as tve reade in Pliny ; or afi er the maner of the Hebrewes^
^3' Ntniue. They conceitte it thus. That when Nimrod had built 'Babylon ^\n\x% difdayninir
his goHerr.ement ^went into the fields of K^Mt, and there ereSleda Cittie after his ewne
ArMont. name^betveeene the riuers Lycus aud Tygris . Others fuppofe that the affi»ity betwixt thefe
name s,Nmus and NtniHehdeceitiedprofane writers touehing the at4t her theref and that
it t«eke to name I\liKitieh,becaufe ttwas beatuifitll or pleafant. Others holde opinion that
â– fy'j-.f^ K(h\itand]^'m\i%arebHtoneandthefimepcrfon.yindlaf{ly,taconclnde,theiudg}nent
' effome learned,is, that neither A{hmnor'i<ihms; bttt]^\mroAhimfelfewM the founder
cftt. But by the confefston efall^bot hfacred and Gentile Hiflonts , the Citty wai very
fpaciotts, hatting f our e hundred atd four efcore furlongs in circuit, when Babylon had fewer
^ t *"â– ' almofi (as fome report)/!)' an hundred: and as afterwards it grew in wealth andmagnifi-
cence,fo(iheY write) it was much more enlarged.Ki^h^d Volaterranus affirmeth.TA-^f
fiulusde Pak- it was eight year es in butldi»g,nndnot by fewer at once then ten thoufandwerkmtnj'bere
t/e vpon lutnts. vias no Citty fince, by the efiimation ofDiodoms Siculub,r^;?f had like compaffeof ground
erjlatelinejfe of walls: the height whereof was not lejfe then an hundred foot-, the breadth
fufficiently capable to haue receiued three Carts on a row : andthcywere furni/hedanda^
domed beftdeswithffteen hundred 7 turrets. Thus far our reuerend and learned Biiliop.
'Z)/Wer«/« tcllcthoi:tofCfe/r^,thatiNr;»»j,3ftcrhe had fubdued the Egyptians,
e Diod-Sic. phznicians,Syrians,Cilicians,Phrygians,and othcrs,asfarreasTanais, andtlieHyr-
'^â– '*^' canianSjParthianSjPcrfians, and other their neighbours, he built this Cittie. After
that,he led an Armie againft the Badlrians of feuentccne hundred thoufand footmen,
-- and two hundred thoufand horle ; in which expedition he tookc Semimmis from her
husband yl/f«(5«,who therefore (iinpaticnt of louc and griefe) hanged himfclfc. He
had by her a fonne of his owne name, and then died, leauing the Empire to his wife.
HisSepuIchre was nine furlongs in height (each of which is fixe hundred feccc)and
ten in breadth. The credite of this Hiliory I Icaue to the Author, fcarce feemiii g to a-
grec with yi/#/^J narration ot the building ofNiniue,any more then Semiram-^i biiil-
AVXian.vxt. dingof Baby Ion. Som write That'^'?<^»«'>'j«^;*abuling her husbands loue,obtained of
bijt.l.y^.i. jjj,^ jj^g fvvaying ofthe Empire for the fpace offiuc dayes ; in which flie depriucd him
of his life,and fucceeded \n his eftate.
But Icaft the name of this Cittie call vs backe againe too much to thofc Affyri-
an Relations, before dilated as much as concerneth our purpofc; lee vs fee what cm
be faidoftheir Religion here. Ofthiswefindclittle, but as before is fhcw;dofthc
Babylonians,
Nifroch
C H A P.I4' ASIA. ThfirJIBooke. y-j
"^tfrochw^'^ the IdoIl,in whofe Temple Senaeherth wasilaine by his o\K-ne fonnes.
But what this Ntfro^b was, I cannot ftndc. Ceitaiiieit is, .that he which had vpbrai-
dedconhdcnce-in the true Goi), findeshis idoll, cucninthe placear.d tiircof his
wovlliip, hisTraitor ; andhccwhichhadbiafphtmedthcGo D ofhcaucn, findes
Heaiicn and Earih, and his own*. Bowels againil him.
Vcnns Frania z isreckoned among the Afl'yriandcuotions, and v^^/^t/ was their g Wobh.m
chicfe God, which tht-y interpret One, (and (Ji-facrohms. tiie Sunne,which,as before 2 .R'S-i?.
is laid they worfh.'ppcd) and t^targ.tt:s;^\\c Earth, celtts alio was here worfliippcd,
as witneflc T>:oh, Enpbtus, and Cjnlks.
Lucian t" faith, That the Affyrians facnficed to a Done; the touching (ifvvhich h Lnc'mioue
Fowlc required much ccremonic for expiacion: Whereto accordcth the table, ' ihac ^"'■•'^«'^''-
5v'»>»>4WH was turned into a Douc. i Metam.^.
Concerning Ad^dznd Atarg.^.tis, /^/^crf^^/^i^'faith.That the Affyriansafcribeall k SaturnaU.u
power to thcfe two. Thelmageof ^^^^flmicd with rales or beames downwards, -3-
defcnni" the Siuincs force : Tl'.at of ty^t^irgatis, with beamcs vpwards, as it were a- 'T't ^'''"'"^-
icribing tothehcauenly niflucncc all herplcntie : vndcr trie lamc Image were the Hua^sm ide'li
fliapesof Lyons, as alfo the Phrygians fained the Mother of rhffGods, that is, the irms ch.diUum
Earth, to be borne on Lyons. But of this AtargansnxQXQ in the next Chapter. ^ Sy,::m (ft.
loKM was fcnt to preach to the gr-.-at Citic ot Niniue, as lome "^ thinke in the da yes ^"'f^''^'- >"
ofi"<ii'^^;?'p-i/«.f, his next PredecciYor. ''Bro'/ghton (wiih fome other) thinketh in'the ("ii's^'J"!.',
dales o(Ptt/,ox Phid-nijlir. Their repentance liaicd chatiijdgcmcnt. J^ahuvi after de- wenycdi'iaum
nounced the like iudgcment,which accordingly cameto paffe, Phr^crtes King ofthe ib ,riN heb.iu.
Medes (mentioned in the former chapter) bchegcd it. His fonne Cj.ixartfs fuccecded ''" '"'>" '^'cftib'
in the Kingdonie, and in this fiege.Aftcr that,ths ScytluapiJnuaded Media, and held !"'['^f'''''f"'>n
iteightandtwentieyeares, according to the prophecie of /f?-cw/> 49. ^4. and in the Dat't'T Ll'min*
fame Expedition obtained Niniue. But fjaxares afterpreuailedagainflthe Scythi- v»us,^c. fie '
ah3,3nd A^yges his Sonne cucr-turned and dcllroyc'dNiniue, thatitniouldno A,ikiiig,i,i ca-
more be a receptacle or encouragement to the Aif^'rians, to rebcll againft the Medes. ^â– ''- ^t- '^fl^*
Nubum threatneth " epetiing ef ike g.nts of the T\tMr,aKddeftruRior> to the TcKple , as ^"''"'â– '' ^''' .
T'rcwf/Z.a.rrcadcth it, noting thereon the carting do wne of the Fcrts on Tigris, and ;V^^,,j ^^"^ '"
amonglt them the Temple of 'Jffenhcreeredted ; out ot whole notes on the firft quiuio':is:c(l
Chapter oi Nahnir, I interred the former Relation. Herodotus in the Hifloric hereof 'ttlsjih .giis, ait
faith,That Pbrdortes there pcrifned in the hege,w ith iiioftpart ofhis hxmis.Cyaxayes, ^l-'^OjOmrfa de-
to rcucncc his Fathers death.rcnewcd the ficge, but was not able to hold his ovvne a- "â– ^"'"^ q^'e ad
gainft the Scythtans.vntill, alter eight and twintieyeares, that tlie Scythians had en- nbum pirimnc.
ioyed the Empire of Afia (vndcr pretence of fea(ring being entertained in a banquet) m Cramai AjI
the moft of them, in their drur.kenncfle, were flaine by the Medes : and fo the Scythi- %» '>' Sulpn,
ans loofing what before they had goiten, Cy.ix(ries recouered the Empire , andde- " A''''-'- 1.6.
flroyedNiniue. Thus was that Citie ° deftroied, whole Riches, BcautiCjAimquitie, o Dorothmis iti
Largenttle and Puiflance, the Scripture fo often mcnrioneth. li:s Syiropfi^af-
A man may compare Ecbatanaot the Medes, Babylon on Euphrates, andNiniue pâ„¢^'']' '^|ac
onTigris, to the Trwvrjtri at Rome : So did they both emulate and llir.rc the Ea- qunkc ihcV-l
fterne Empire, as each could mike her felfe firongelt ; now Babylon, another while which compai-
Niniuc, and fometiine Ecbatana preuailing; which isthe cav.fe of no It-nail difi'icultie l-d die Cue
inthefeHiltories, Mailer CTrra^^nf^f, an eye^witneffe, hath beheld (hce faith) the drowned jt,
ruinesofthiiCitie, and agieeth with 'Dwdorus inihcinequalitieof thcfides :two of ?" ^ihrecon-
which contained an hundred and fil'tic furlongs, the two other but fourcfcore and ten p„r paxt ihere-
on a fiJe. of.
Mofulisfuppofed to-be Kiniue, happily for the ncarencfle^ or for that (as a pcft*
humeiffue) it hath ipruiiglrom the former. The allies yethaue notycelden futh a
Phoenix as the former was, rather a witneffe ofthe others mightincffc , faith S''. Ant.
i^herUy, and Gods iudgement,tlien of any rnagn'ficence in it i.lfc. p Molul is in fame p g g^ ^^^^
forCloth of Gold, and Silkc, forfbrtilitie , andforthcPatriarchallS.aof the Ne- I'art.i.Lii
Uorian Chriftians, whole authoritie Rrctched to Catiiay and India. Merdin, a towne
on the fame Riucr, is alfo aPacriarchali Sea ofthe Chaldccs (orMahumecaneScift )
H 3 In
78 Of Syria and the ancient ^eli^ions there, ^jrc. C h a p.i 5.
p M,Viiill.\. Ji\ PafihisFe»et(ish\s da.ies P tViey wcreinthe Proumce of Mofiil, partly Mahumc-
cap.s, tans, partly Chriftians ; and in the mountaines dwelt the Curdi, that were Participles
or Mungrcis in Reiigion, profcfling partly Chrift , partly Mahfrniet , in praftife rob-
bers and wicked. The Chriftian Patriarch hath Archbifhops and Bifliops vnder hiin,
as the Ronian Pope. The Mahumctans arc called Aratri,
q M.igin,Geogr, Affyria (faith q Maginns) is now called by Ntger, Adrinfa ; by Cjirara , Aze^nia ;
\i^Vir.ettiS , Mofjl; \i^ A'iercator ^ Sarh; znd oi Cafta/dus , Arzerum. Itfomctime
contained the Proninces Arapachitc,Adiabcna,andSittacene,now called (after fome)
Botan, Sarca, and Rabia.
t I.tom.l.i. Toemus " telleth of a ftrange fafhion, anciently vfed in AfTyria; That the maides
which were marriageable were ycarely brought forth in publike, and fee to faleto
fuch as would marrie them. The monie which was giiien for the faircft, was giuen to
the more deformed for their portion in marriage.
The Aflyrians vfed to wafh ihcmfelucs daily,buc chiefly after carnall companic.
As for the Saracenical Religion, wx fliall more fitly handle the fame by it felfe,chcn
tedioufly repeat the fame things. For this therefore, and other Countries fubicdt to
Tiiikifl^ or Perfian feruitude, the Reader may reaie of their fuperftitions in their due
place, when wefpeakcoftheSaracensjTurkcs, andPerfians. The relation of their
Chriftian Rites belong to another Tome.
But let vs come out of AfTyria into Syria ; the Hiftories of which are not a little^
asisfaid, confounded together, and many Rites were common to them both, and
to all thefe parts, from the Perlian gulfe to Afia the Icflc , as being fo often fubied to
one Empire, or rather flill parts of that one Empire, which receiucd often alterations
vnder the Aflyrians , Babylonians, Medes, Pcrfians, Macedonian?, Scythians,
Parthians, &c.
C H A p. X V.
of Syria , and the ancient Religions there : Of the Syrian GoddcfTe^
and her Rites at Hierapolis : Of the Dafhnean , and
ether Syrian fiiperllitions.
Gen. 10.11. fe^^>^^<5^YR I A is Called, in Scripture, Aram, ofex/r^wthcfonneof *5/&«i/,
Jip/^j^a as before is faid. And Straho calleth the Syrians Aramma:!. Hence
strabJ.\.& ^^^SjS^^ alibhis* Arimiarederiued, and Arami(//^.i3.) It isdiucifty boun-
'•'?• ^^^\^ P^f- t^f'^ by diucrs Authors : feme confounding the namesof Syria and
ki^^^^'C^^ Aflyria, F^y?rfri;«/ doth reckon thefe fiuc parts thereof, w/^j:.. Com-
t-> Meladeft ^^â– ^"â– i ^ magena.Se'eucide, Ccelcfyria, Phoenicia, and ludxa. b^/f/jcxtcn- .
Oifc.l.i. deth it further, and '/'/;-;?/> nameth, as part of Syria, Pala:ftina,Iuda;a, Coelc , Phce-
c in. .j.f.ir. ^jfe^parnafccna, Babylonia, Mcfopotamia,Sophcne,Comm3gene,Adiabenc, An-
d G.Poll. Bar. liochia. And in this large ienfe doth ^ TcHell(i^2ndBrac.trdn^{\rctch it beyond Ti-
Syi-. dcjcm. g|.J5 Eafiward from the Mediterranean Sea, and from Armenia to Arabia. But Dom.
lec.aij.) p, /\/;aer,^ndhcfozQh\m^'Ftoiemie (whom wee efpccially follow) make itaButteoti
e 'ltb,].c.i^. the North vponCilicia, and part of Cappadocia , by the mount Amanus; ontlie
South, vpon Iudaj3,apd part of Arabia Petr^a ; on the Eatt, rpon Arabia Dcfcrta and
Euphrates ; on the Weft, vpon the Syrian Sea.
This Countrie is thought to hauc becne the habitation of our flrft Parents, be-
fore the floud, andofTV^fijA andhisfinccrcrFamilie (as wee hauc laid) after. Ycc
how foonc, and how much, they degenerated in the wicked ofF-lpring of cur.
{edCham , whofepofkritie peopled a great part hereof, till they were thence by
the Ifraelites expelled, the Scripture is f'ufficient record. Yea, eucn from A'o<j)[;x
f ludan.de timedidtheyderiuc theirldolatric, asappearcthby f Z,><c/.«»«/Narrationfifthe5r-
VfuSjn.u r/at Goddrjfc , which hee partly faw with his eyes, and partly receiucd of the Priefts
g x.;i.i«. report. ThisGoddefle was with godlcfle Rites ferued and obferucd at Hicrapolisj
h ub.^sC.ii . whichjalthough Strtzbo g placcth it beyond the Riucr in Mefopotamia, is by '^ Plmie
accounted
a
Chap.i5« ASIA. IhefirfiBookci , ,. ^ prp
counted in Cce'.efyria, called alio Bambycc, and, of'cKe Syrians thcmfchiei.Afiira^ ;
and by /'/c/??^«fnanicdaniongthc Syrian Cities ot the diuifion d?T//?/c,z , in y.f, ij,
Lon<!_:t. and 5^. 1 5 • L.Uit. And Lac: an (who hinifclfe was there ; for ' he calicih hiiji- j gj-j, co-.-n'/it',
,le!fc an Aflj'rian , and was borne at Samofata in Commat^ena) piaceth it on this fide in Anmt. ^
the Riiicr. PlmevnA Straho (dccciucd in the name) mention the worlhip oi' yhar<â– l>~
tis: (called oftbeGreekes Derceto) in this place: AthenagorM in his Apo'ogic lonhe
Chrii^ijns, hath therewordcs:5'i?^^/r.»zw the daughter of Derceto , a lecherous and
bloudic woman was worflii] pcd by the name of the Syrian Godcujl^ .• but Luaan ( o-
ther-where a fcoffer, here an Hi(lorian) at large defcribctn it , making this di.^crencc
hi'V.yt^nQThis^^Al hat , that Atnrg.ttti \\'s,%\\3}& a fifii , but the Syrian Goddcffe
viiollyrcfenibicd a woman.
TheQtichethinkethtohaucrecciucdthcnamcHicrapolis (He/y (^itie) ofthcfe Thcrevn;
lio'y things here obfcrued ; in which refp« 61 it giueth place to none othcrplacc in Sy- oibcr H.cVa-"
riaihauiug a flatelyTcmplc.cnriched with gifts llatues.and (asiiicy cnecmed tiicm) i'olis in Phry-
mirades. Arabia. Phoenicia Babyloiiia,CappadociajCiUcia,andAflyria,broughiher S'^'^^'wein'
prefcnts, and celebrated her folemne Feaf^s. Tcm-.S '^
This Temple was (in the Syrians opinion) firll founded by T)eticr.Uon , vvhofe Hi^ fiM7''v^hha
ftoric yot! would thinke Lticiun had learned of tlic Hcbrewe?, not ofthc Syrians , or Cai'e or Vault
Greekes; foliuely dothhecxnrcfle thcliifidelirieandcrueitic of the old world; the vndci ittf-ad-
mannerof the floud ; tiie Arke wherein, with himfelfc, his wife, and children, fciee fa- j^^ ''" j^' enmrs
lied alfo all other creatures that liued on the earth, which came to him by couples, by "' ' le ucus
diipenfation of ////;»/?>'. Hereunto thefeHierapoiitansadde , That in their Territone biros alb
was made a great C'ift,vvhich fwallowcd vp thofe waters : which Ciift (but then vciy which fiewc-
little) wasfliewcd to our Author: to whom alfo they reported, Thatinmcmorie ""'f- P'^wfj"
hereolj Deucalwr. iniiituted that Rite, which to his time continued ; that twice eucry '" ^"" Jfi^"'^'}
yearc, not the Piicfls only, Liu many out of all Syria , Arabia, and beyond Euphrates, ''i'•^''"•^'^^•
went to the Sea, and from thence brought water, which they poured downe in the
Temple that he had built ouer that Ciift viito Ikko ; all which water v.asreccjucd in-
to die faaie.
'--^mc afcribe the building of this Teirple to Sem':r;imis , in honour of her mother
Dtrccto : others to Aitrs , for the worfhip ot Rhea : which y^ttet was a Lydian , and
V. -IS Author of the fupcrftitions of'1{hea, to the Phrygians, Lydians, and Samothraci-
ans : but the opinion moi\ probable was,that Dioy-i^.-s or B.-tcchas was {oiindcr of it;
two fLibilantiall winicfleS; bf fides others, affirming the fame,iiatnely two Ph~J!i , ot
Tiiapi (huge Images ofthc priuie part of a man) ered'tcd at the entrie of the Temple,
with an infcrintion,That Bacchushrid confecratcd them to Jwo, Tliat ancient foun-
dation being confumed by Tinic.thls hter Temple was ercftcd by qucene Stratonice,
who being in a dreame enioyncd this office of /»««,and for negle^ling the fame , pu-
nifhedwith fickncffe, vowedvponherrecouerietoperformeit. The King ioynedin
Commiinon with her, as Generall of his Armic, and ouer-feer of ihefc holy workes, a
beautifuIlyongman,::amed{r<'^^'*^'«-*'Avho fearing what might happen.geldedhim-
felfe, and clofing thofe his difmembred members (firft for their prcferuation embal-
med) in abcxc fealed, as foine great treafiire, he committed to the Kings fidciitic, to
befafelyrcferuedtohisvfe. Which his praftifefaued his life accordingiy,bcing after
produced to deare him of adulterie with Strato»icf,\\W\ch had been laid to his charge
by his enuious accufers, and by the jealous King greedily apprehended. In incmone
whereof,a brazen (latue o({^emkil>us was fet vp in this Temple,and both then (whe-
ther to lolace ['omb.-ihns, or by infpiration of Ititio) and yearly eucr af ter,many in this
Temple gelded themfclues.andputofftogether the nature and habit ofmcn,attyring
themfejues like women. Thef^Man-W'omenPriefls were called C7^//V.
TheTemplewasbuilt inthemiddcft ofthe Citie, eompaflcd with a double wall;
the Porch looking Northw3fds,almoll an hundred fadome high; where Rood thole
•Pmp/aforcfaid, about the height of three hundred fadomc :vp to one of thcfeonc
afcendeth twice a yeare,and abideth in the top thereof ieuen dayes. He carryeth with
himalongchayne, v.'hichheelctteth downe, and thetcby draweth vp to himfucli'
things
So OfSjria and the ancient ^li^ions there, isrc, C h a p .1 5.
things as he needeth. Many offer gold, and filuer, andbraffe, and one appointed rc-
ceitieth their names, which he fheweth to him aboue,and he mskcth his praicrs tore-
uery of them , founding, while he praicth. a little Bell. The Temple within fhincth
with gold, and theRoofe is vYhoIIy of this mettall; it yeeldeth fo fragrant a fmcll,
that the garments of thofe, which come thither, rctaine this fent long after.
There is alfo another inner Roome or Quire, whereinto thechiefeof thePricfts
only haue entrance; yet is it open without any doorc. In thisSanftuarteare thel-
ni 3gcs of the Gods ; lufiter, fupported with Bulls, but ftmo fitteth vpon Lyons, hol-
ding in one hand a Scepter,and in the other a Diflaffe , in feme thing or other refenJ-
blingdiucrsotherGoddeffcs, bythcex£gyptians,lndians,Armenians,B3byloniins,
t^thiopians, andMedcs, adorned with many lewels : and among the rellifhce hath
on her head a ftone called the lamps, of the eff'e6l,yeelding light in the night feafon,as
if all the Temple were hanged with Lamps. This Hatue goeth twice a ycare to the
Sea, for the water before mentioned : neither of the Syrians is called by any name.buc
only the hnagc, notexprcflfing of whom.
In the Temple is the Image of s^poi'ijcloathed, with a beard, (contrarieto the
cuftome of the Greekes, and in a farre more glorious manner) giuing fonh Oracles :
for it mouetl: it felfi; ; which,the PricHs cfpying,lift it vp alcit (othcrwife it fwcateth
a.id moucth it felfe forward neucrthele(l'e)and being thus fupported, it turneth it felfe
and them about, and leapcthfrom one place to another, Tlien doth the chicfe of the
rriefts, make fiipplication and requcft for all thingsrwhich if it mill kcth, itooei'a '
backwards : if it approueth^it carncth them forv^a|•ds:and without thefc Oracles they
fnterprife nothing neither priuate norfacred : and Lwf/^ faith he, faw it leauin" the
PrieHs (the fupporters) and mouing it felfe aboucin the ayrc. Here are alfo the
ftatues o? J,ilas, A'fercurie, ?ind Lticina,zx\6 without, a great brafen Altar, and many
brafcn Images of Kings and Priclls,and many others recorded in Poets and Hifiorics.
Among others ftandeth the Image of 5fw/'r^»«« , pointing to the Temple with hec
finger,which (they fay) is the figne of her repentance, who hauinggiuen commande-
ment to the Syrians.to worfliip no other God but her lclfe,was by plagues (lent from
heaucn) driuen to rcuoke that former Edi(ft , and thus fecmeth to acknowledoe and
point out another Dcitie. There were alfo places inclofcd,whcrcin were kept and fed
facred Oxen, Hcrfes,EagIes. Beaies,Lyons.
The Priefts were in number aboue three hundred, foine for killing facrifices,-fomc
for offerings; fomeminiftring fire to others at the Altar; their garment all white;
theitheadcouered ; andeueiy ycare was cholen a new High Prielt.which alone was
clothed with purple, and a golden head- tire. Agreat multitude there wasbcfidesof
Mufic:3ns,(7<t(7/, and Prophcticall women : they facrificed twice a day, whereat they
all affembjed. To //ip/Vf?- they vfe neither fong, nor iuftrument, in facrificc*; as they
dot to Ihko,
Not farre hence was a Lake of two hundred fadomc depth , wherein were prcfer-
ued facred Fifhes and in themiddcft thereof an Al ar of flone, crowned alwaies with
Garlands, and burning with odours. They haue a great feali which they call the ao.
ingdowne to the Lake, when all their Idols dcfcend thither.
Their greateft and moft fo'emne feaft wasobferucd in the Spring , which they cal-
led the fire : which they folemnized in this fort. They felled great trees,and laid thera
in the Church-yard (as we msy terme ir) and bringmg thither Goats, Shecpe, and o-
ther beafls,thcy hanged them on thefc trees; and together with thcm,fow]es,and gar-
ments, and workes of gold and filuer, which being fee in due order; they carrie the
Images of the Gods about the trees , and then (et all on fire. They refort to this feafl
out of Syria, and the coafts adioyning,& bring hither their Idols with thcm:and "rear
multitudes rcforting to the facrificeSjthe 6'.////,and thofe other lacrcd wights beat and
wound each other . Others play on inflrumcnts, and others, rauiflicd by diuine furie,
prophecie : and then doe the Gallt enter into their orders : for the iurie rauiilicth ma-
ny of the beholders. Whatfoeueryongmnn commeih prepared tothispuipofe,hi;r-
iingoff hisgarments,with a great voice he gceth into themiddeft, and drawing his
i'svord
Chap. 15- ASIA. The firft Booke. §j
fworH ^eldcth himfelfc ; and runneth thorow the Citic, carrying in his hands, thac
which he would no longer carry on his bodie. And into whatiocucr houfc hccalkth
the tame, he rccciueth from thence his rvomamp} h^bne and attire. When any ofthem
die, his I'ellowcs carrying him into the Suburbs, couer him and his horfe with ftones,
and may not enter into the Temple in feiiendayes after: nor after the fight of any o-
ihercarkane in one day, but none of that familie where one hath died, in thirty dales:
and then alio with a /bauenhcad. Swine they hold for vncleane beafts. And tlie
* 1)oHe they citceme fo facred, that if one touch one againft his will, he is that day ".'^idrefiram
vncleane. This canfethDoucs in thofe parts to multiply exceedingly: neither do they 'â– ' voUutcre-
touch Fifhes : This bccaufe of » 'Derceto, haUe a woman, halfe a fifli : that, for Sen:t- ^"^""Jif^ '"''â–
rumis which was mctam.orphofed into aDone. i^ lulitts Hygium hath this fable, that unHjxhn^^,'^'
an cggc of maruellous greatnelle fell out of heauen into Euphrates, which the fiflics ioUmba Syro >
rolled to land ; on the fame «lid Doues fit, and hatched there-out Vemts.. who was af- Tihd. lib. i.
tcr called the Syrian Goddcfle, at whoferequcft/«p/rcr granted the Fipxs tiieir hea- Hence it fec-
ucnlv conftellation : and the Syrians for that caufc eate not their Fifli nor Doues, but u^'; w^'^'^ '^^^
number them amonglt their Oods. that hatred
Many are the ceremonies alio to be performed of the religious Pilgrims, or Vota- that he thac
lies that vifite this holy Citie : for before he fetteth forth, he cutteth oft" the hairc of kept Doues
his head and brow es, he facrificeth a fhecpe, and fpreading the fleece on the ground, "J'Rht not be
hekneelcth downe on it,and layeth vpon his head the head and fcetc ofthe beaft,3nd ^ "^^^ ^'^''^
prayeth to be accepted : the rell he fpendeth in the banquet. Then doth he crownc innacco'uteda
himfelfe, and his fellow pilgrims, and after fets forward on his pilgrimage, vfing fof linner.lfc.Forf.
hisdrinkc andwafliing cold water, andfleepeth alwaycs on the ground till his re- cxR.jtb.boi
lurneliomc. In this Citie were appointed publike Holtes, for diuers Cities diucrs, K""^". yct/j,
called Dehors, becaufe they erpounded thefe myfteries : They hauealfo one manner tioned hT*^"'
offacryhcing,tohurlc downe the bea{tsdertiniedhereunto,fromihe top ofthe porch, of Ooucsin
v.hich die ©r the fall. They haue a like rite to put their children in a Sacke, and carry the Temple,
them downe, branded firft on the necke or paline ofthe hand : and hence it was that ^nd rhcy were
all the AlTyrians were brandcd.The yong men alfo confecrated their hayre from their ^" ^'"-^1' °^^'
Natiuitie, which being cut in the Temple, was there prefcrued in fome boxe of gold a£«/i.t'X'pj'^c
orfiluer,wirh the infcription of the owners name theron.And this did I(faith Lutian) tib.H.cap. f.
in my youth ; and my hayre and name rcmaine in the Temple ftili. Oijittrgatii, fee b luLHygm-it
more in the Chapter of Phoenicea, ^"^.197.
c i'wjow^^ tells of']\(/ro, that he contemned all Religions but this ofthe Syrian c Suettn.Nti:
Goddcfle : of which alfo he grew wearic, and defiled her with Vrine. After which
heobfcrued a little A^ff<^/(r,liippofed to haue a power of fore-fignifying danger : and
becaufe foone after he had it , he found out a confpiracie intended againfl him, he fa-
crificed thereto three times a day.
Tlutarch i calleth the Syrians an effeminate Nation prone to teares: and faith, d Deconfoldt,
that fome ofthem alter the death of their friends haue hidden themfelusiiiCaues, ad /ij^.
from the fight ofthe Sunne many dales.
'^mraon the IdoU ofthe Syrians, and his Temple is mentioned, i./C/^j.^.i 8. But I
haue little ccrtaintie to fay of him.
iAntiocWui built by Seleucus, (to whom, inhonor of his memorie, in mount Ca-
yJ"«/ they obferucd facred folemnities,astoa/;/f»w«_^o^j fomctimesthe fcste royal! of
the Syrian Kings, third Citie of the Roman Empire, third feate of the Chriftian Pa-
triarkes.ancJ. firlt.whcre that melodious name of (^hriHi^tn was heard : is now the Se-
pulchre (laith'Bo/-fr>w) ot it felt'CjOr, (as T^/j^-j a greatcrwildcrncffe, wherein it fclfe
is the leaf} part of it Iclfc, being left but a fmall Village (faith <: another) in the mid- e drtmight,
deft of it's owne walks.
About fine miles from Antiochia, was that fairc and facred 7) /"p/^;??, which Orte- ( So\omcn.ls>
/iiu\nh'\s T/^ftj-'^rhathprefented to thefpcftators, with a peculiar defcription, and "/' '^' .
of which the elder Authours f haue plentifully written. It was ten miles about/ a f-t^s' '
placeeueiy way enuironedwith many ftatelyCyprcflcs, bcfidcs othertrces, which eujir.'u.c.ie,
fuficiednot the Sunne to kiCfe their mother (Earth:) "whofe lappc was according suabM,\6.
to
8l Of the Syrian Goddeffej<i!;c. C h a p, I5.
to the di'jerfitic of the feafon repleniHied with varietie of flowers, her breafts flowing
with flreames of waterie nourifliment. A fpring there was, deriuing (as men fuppo-
fcd) her water from the CaFlalian Fountalncs, to which ancient fuperftition (and
therefore fuperftitiousAntiquitie) attributed a diuiningfacultie with like name and
k OiiM. Me- forcetothat at 'Z)e//i^o J. This alfo was furthered by the Legend of 2)^/)/f>»f, ^ rccor-
tam.ltb.i. dedby the Poets, beleeucd (and what will not Superftitionbeleeue, but the truth?)
by the credulous multitude : who was faid to haue fled from Afolto^ and heerc turned
into a ttee. But thus could not y^pe/Za be turned from his loue, which hee continued
1 rer.intum both to the Tree and place. This was Letticefutable to the lips ofvaine youth, l Et
' tjaia conjimilem luferat (faith amorous Ch<erea of Ftifiter in the Comicke)
lam oltm tile Indum, tm^endto magis, animus gandebat mihi.
Ego hontHncio hoc non facer em ?
There needed no other ledure offcnfualitic to them, then this Legend, cfpecially
inthisfchoole, where euery place might be a place of argument (vnder pretence of
realon and religion) tofhut true Religion, and reafon out of the place, efpecially
with fchollers grcedie of this conclufion.
Here you might haue heard the whisking winds in a murmuring accent breathing
this luflfull Oratorie:the Enamelled floore did offer her more then officious courtcfie.
(a fofc fAfeet^and inlaycd bed) to lie in;[he ayre with Temperature, fecmed to further
IniemperaiicerThceieofthc day, and watthmen of the night were prohibited by the
CyprcfTe roofe.with t'ucir vnwckonie light,to teftifie thofe vnorkes of darkles, which
thole guilty b-ughes couercd from difcouering:Oacc,the concurring cbie^ls of each
fenfcjdid in filence fpeake and perfwade to fenfuall plcalure,infomuch that by a gcnc-
rall D:cvec, TeiKpcmHce and Temperate men were hence exiled, and fcarfe would the
vulgar allow him the name ot a man, which heere would not be transforrred into a
beaftjOr would prefume,without a Cuitefan,to tread on this holygronud. Needs muft
they go whom the diucll drineth : fuch God,fuch religion. Heere were eredcd fump-
tuous buildings:the temple of yipollo D ap h>j a its, W\ih a ftatcly Image therin;tlie work
luUCafit.venu, (as was thought)of5ir/f«c«/:alfo Dianas chappel & faniluary.//</wj {^apttoltn»svjii-
teth that F^ras a voluptuous Emperor fpent fourc fummers here.and wintered in Lao-
diceaand Antioch. 5*«f>-«/ (moretruelyanfwering his name) did to death certaine
TribuneSjby whjfe negligence the fouldiers here were lufFercdto riot. The Oracles
added rcnowne to the place,which were deliuercdout of thefe Uaphntcan waters by
a certaine winde or b.eath. //4^r/^« theEmperouris reported to haue hence recei-
ued the facultie of Diuining, by dipping a Cyprefle leafe in the Fountaine. lulian re-
forted hither often for that purpofe. But his elder brother ^<»//«/, whom Con^antius
had called to be ^icfar^&i after (faith Ammianus) for his outrages exccutcd,had in the
time of his abode at Antioch.remoued the bones oiBabylas their Bifhop;& other ho-
ly martyrs his companions in fuffering'to this placc,w here alfo he built a church. Now
when as luhan in his Perfian expedition had fcnt others to vific all the other Oracles
in the Roman Empire,hiinleire here confulted with Afolloy (an Apoftata Empcrour
with an ApoftataAngcll)about the fucceffe of thofe warrcs But ail his facrifices ob-
tained no other anfwere, then that he could not anfvvere, by the countermand of a
more diuine power there lining in thofe dead bones. Hereupon Iulia» commanded the
Chriftians to remoue thofe ill neighboursrvvhich they did(faithj'^tf9!^i;)'i;j,)with a fo-
lemne proceflion,(inging the Pfalmcs & dancing with the hart of Dduid,m2k\u^ th is
the burthen,andfootot each verfe, (^enfounded he allthey thatworfhtf grauen Images :
wherwith, Fulian enraged.perfecuted the Chriftians .£«<»^r/«j- affiimeth .that he built
a temple in honoto^Babjlas : how truely Jknownot.ButtheTrueGod confounded
both the Idol & IdoIater,fliortly afcer,calling the one to giue accoiit of his ill emploi-
cd ttevvardfhip ; vncertaine whether by diuine or humane hand : and for the other, his
temple was coliimed with fire from aboue,together with the Image,one pillar wher-
Zeale without of remained in ^i?;r^/oJ?tf»«c;daies.Thc Pagans attributed this fire to the Chriflians:
knowledge and no maruelhfor what did not that fire of blind IdoIatry(kindled with zcale) attri-
refembkdco bm-^ [g the innocent Chriftians?herein tefiifying thatit came from hel,&muftto hell
CiLAP. i6. ASIA. Thefir/HBooke, 8j
a<»aine, by that hellifh Character an<i \m^rc(({on,offep-eatfire, anda4 jrre^t ci^irknes.
Such is Hell,and fuch is ignorant Z.ealc : a fire, but no hght. ty^iolbs Prieft by no tor-
ments could be forced to coufefle a:iy author thereof: and the Officers ofthe Temple
affirmed it was fire fro hcauen, which certain country-people cofiimcd by their own
fight. /W«»,to fatisfie his rDgCjCaufedfomc Temples of the Chriftians to be burned.
Nicefhorta " tellethofche continuance of this D.?p/;«<f<r«groue, honored with Buil- ^ -V'c,''.i^,tj.
din'^s and fpciSlades, by .Mammianm & (^hofrocs.y^polloes Image was made of wood, ^ '7- M.
coueied ouer with gold. Theodojiw forbad the cutting of any of chofe Cypreffcs.
Orontes * is a Riuer which arifeth in Coelcfyria, and pjyeth tribute to all the three '^ L-unhit.AimlR.
brethren: icvihteth Plutoes^aWzce, running with along tra6J:vndcr the Earth, and "(""^'^o'''^^-
then heauingvphis head, maketh his gladfomc homage to /wyj/ffr; andafterhis cu- claudian
ftunies paved to the Antiochians, in fine powrcth himlelfe into the lappe oiNfftune,
cntringth'eSeaneerctoSeleucia. " it was called Typhon, vntill(9?-ci«f<?/, building a n Strab.B i£,
bridge ouer it, caufed it to be called by his name. They had heere a talc of Typhon a*
huge Dragon, which diuided the earth, as he went feeking to hide himfelfe, and pe-
lifhed by theftrokcofa Thunder-bolt. Thus cTid he indent apaffageforthis Riuer.
Not farre hence was a facrcd Cauc, called Nymphoeum : alfd Mount Cafius, and An-
ticafius, and Heraclia ; and nigh thereto the Temple of Minema, In Laodicea was
this Goddcflehonoredjto whom they offered " in yearly facrificc in old time a maid, o tufJeUu-,
after that in flead thereof a Hart . • '''*• Cmfimtim.
I may heere mention alfo that, which T"<«(r/lf*« P rcporteth of the Mount Carmel ^/^^p'g ""
.(as hee placcth it,) betwixt ludea and Syria, where they worfhipped a God of that prac!t.Ci'bi^c
name with Ethnickc rites. They had not any Temple or Statue to this God, an Altar
bnely and Reuercnc c was hccrc feene; 'Ueffapun did in this place offer facrificCwhere
Baftltdes the Prieft viewing the entrails, foretold him of his good iucctSt. T^ am nfci-
»* m the life of /y5i!^>'.^,mentioneth a Syrian Goddefl'e, named B^^/Vi, of whom in- ^p^'pkot.t'M'
fants newly borne, wereby the Syrians, efpecially at Damafcus, called alfo Bcbi:'.: otb.i^i.
perhaps they were eflecmedvnder her tutelage; and our En^lifli word, 'Babes ^ may
hence borrow the originall.
Chap. XVI.
of the Syrian Kwgs^ and alteration in Gouernment, and Religion,
in thofe Countries.
? Yria quickly grew into Peoples and Kingdomes, although Time hath
long fince deuoured both them and their memories. Of LMenon the
husband oiSemiramts (mentioned by Diodorus) is fpoken before. y4-
dadez,er was in T)aulds time, "King o{^ram Zo^<»,which lomc take >^ ^i^^ vamaf'
for C^o^^^/ in Syria, Comekt Sophene in Armenia, andfome for the ccnm fpcaketh
A7»^«: whatfoeucrthey were, 2)<««/<i made themtributarice^«»(j otchiswarre,
mmdi 2905. Be«^4i!/4«l,ff<zi:..W, and others, the Scripture alfo mentioncth: bat cer- '^'^"^ ('^"{\
taine fucceflion we findc not recorded of thefe Syrian Kings, till the timeof ^/f.v^«- ^"''S*"*' '" '"*
^^^â– r, which conquering all fromMacedonia, to India, by his incxpe6trd death, left his Fragmentjwas
hugeEmpire to be fhared among his chiefe followers. SeleucHi,x.\\c fonnc of Antio- the common
chw^ a Macedonian,fir(t, mafter of the Elephants ; then Tribune ; after that Deputic name of al the
ofthc Babylonians, at lart obtained the Kingdome of Afia, <iAnno Ulfmdi 3638. of ^^'1^" i^ingiz
whom t^ff/4««i thus writcth : The firft King of Syria afccr Alexander was Seleu- "I'JhZl^.
CHS. called Micator, becaufe he was of veric great Ihture ; and as a wilde bull had in a Ai'piait.Alcx,
facnfice of y4/if.v<««^frbrokcnloofe, he held him with both his hands. He built fx- dsbcllaSyrkcis
teene Cities, called by the name Antiochia, of his father A»t loch us i^ndCiKC Laodi-
cca's, in memorie of his mother L<Jc<i/re:nineSekucias of his owne name: three
Apamea's, and oneStratonicea, after the names of his two wiues. He profpered in his
waires, tooke Baby lop, fubdued the Baitrians; pierced to the Indians, which had
flaine
84 Of the Syrian iQn^s Alteration and Gotternmentj ((jtc C n a p , / ^,
fiaine tyilexar.ders Goucrnours ( placed amongft them ) after t/4lexatiders
death. Hcc flew Lyfi'/nachas , and fcuen monethes after was circumucnted and
fiaine of Ptolemie (whofc fifter Lyfimachni had married) being feucntic three
yeares old.
To him fucceeded his fonne y4r^of£«,r, (ir-named Jor^r. e^»»i3 56(57, who had
d^fian.ibid. obtained 5'rr<?fo»«« his mother in law, of his father (moued thereunto by his fonnes
violent loue, and his Phyfitiansfubtileperfwafion.) His fonne ^utiochfts Theos was
(contrarietohisname) poyfoned by his wife: whofe fonnes Seleucus, (^alliKicus,
and Jintiochus fucceeded : and after tncm Amiochus A<fagt>us, the (bnnc oi'CallinicHS^
' who much enlarged his Empire, adding thereto Babylonia, Egypt, and ludea : but
inuadingGrzcia, prouoked the Romans againft him, with whom hee compounded
onbafcandmeane conditions: Hee did yet comfort himfelfc for his loflc among his
a ValMaxAj^. friends,faying, that he was » beholding to the Romanes, that cafed him of fo waigh-
f'li'.t. *tie a burthen, and leffcned his cares of goucrnment: (for they had cooped him in a
corner of his Kingdome beyond Taurus.) After this hee wasflaine: exhibiting in
himfelfe a true example of the worlds falfe-hood, that playcth with Scepters, and
vieth Diademes, vfing »?<r» like Counters or Figures in numbering and ca(iing ac-
counts, wherethe fame, withalittle difference of place, isapound, fHilling or pe-
nic, one, ten, or an hundred. And yet as earthly happineffe herein comes fliortof
heauen, that it is ncuer meere and vnmixcd.but hath fome fowre fauce to rellifli it : fo
falleth it as farre fhort of hell, that not onely hope, but the moft mifcrablc hap, hath
fomeglimfeof comfort.
But to come to our Hiflorie. «y4ntiochfts his fonnc, fit-named Epiph/tnef, and af-
ter f/^zwi^^if/ for his furious inloIence,(vvhobeganne his raigne AnnomH>:di 5774.)
wasfirftfent toRomc in hoftage.forfecuritieof his fathers fjith: and after that Se^
b LAf/JCj, /f'wc^/, his brother (whichfcnt ^ Heltodorns to robbc theTempleat Hierufalem)
had a while warmed the Throne, fucceeded in the Syrian Kingdome. Of him and hit
tyrannie Darnel had long before prophecied in the interpretation of T^bHchodano^
c Vam.i, yorilmage,<:whofelegges are interpreted to be this Syrian, and the FgyptianKing-
" Gia/ecMin- domes, * both heauie and hard neighbours to the Church in ludea, lying betwixc
^^^'aTtf h them : but more efpccially in his d Vifions in the feuenth Chapter. Where, after o-
to prouc thefc '^er things , he fore-telleth ofthe ten homes, = which are the eight Kings afore-na-
twolegs to be med,andtwo Egyptian TtoUmies^Euergctes , and 'Philopater , in theirtimespre-
thcEaftcine nailing in Syria, and infefting ludea. And thelaltfhallfubdue three Kings, which
Empire vndcr were /^^o/f»«/<f ofEgypt,driuen out of Syria, .S(r/<'«a<^ his brother, and Dernetrius^to
Woae"rnevn- whom, after 5*/«/c/«^, the right of the Scepter belonged. Hispolicie, and blalphc-
der the Pope : roi^i 3nd tyrannie, are alio by Daniel plainly fore- fignified, and in their eucnt as fully
refuted by D. in the Hiftorie of the Maccabees related. There you may reade his wicked life , .and
m.kt,'mAp- wretched death: Hee tookclcrufalem f Am»o t^iundt 37*81, and flew fourefcorc
fcrtd.adD.ia. thoufand people, robbd the Temple of eightecne hundred talents, and ofthe holy
e Trcin lun Veffels ; polluted the Temple ; forbade the Sacrifice ; named it ihcTemple offupiter
iiiDan. ' Oljfmpttis; forced men by tortures from their Religion ; with other execrable; out-
ly.'Dowitam of rages,which would require a iuli volume to defcribe.
Antichiift. j^s hee was thus madde and raging againft the true Religion : fo S AtheneKS
Van cT^ fliewcth his vanitiein his owne, whofe pompous folemnitic at the Daphneanfezih.
i Cati'iif. ' hee thus relateth. Antiochns , in emulation to Tauhu t^mitiiu^ proclaimed this
g iirA./,j,c.4. folemnefeftiuitie in the Cities of Greece, and performed it at Daphne. Firft pal-
fcd in order fiue thoufand men, armed after the iRoman manner : next followed
fiue thoufand Myfians, and three thoufand Cilicians, with Crownes of gold : of
Thiacians, three thoufand, of Galatians fiue thoufand, of whom fome had fliiclds
of filuer. Twentie thoufand Macedonians, and fiuethoufand with fliiclds of braflc;
after rhefe, two hundred and fortie couplesof champions which fliould fight in finglc
combate.Thcre followed 1000, Pifxan horfc-mcn,3nd 3000. ofthe Citie, the moft
whereof had Crownes and Vials of gold, other trappings offiluer : Next came the
band^called ^er/WiHothing inferiour inpompe ornuaibcr:ihcy i coo. cxtraordinarie,
and
Chap.Kj. ASIA.
Thefirjl Booke,
85
and another thoufand in the band called tAgema. Laftly, the bardcd horfes 1 5;op,aII
thefe in purple vcftiircs, which many had cmbroidred, or cmboflcd vviih gold ; Cha-
riots drawne with 6. tiorfcs, i co. and 40. drawne by foure ; one drawne by Elephants
attended with 36.othcr.The reft ot'the pon;pe is incredible and tedious : Sco.yonths
with f olden crownes : iocc.fatO;cen, and :;oc.pcrrons to attend thelacrificcs:8oo.
Elephants teeth. There were alfo the Images of all the Gods; and Heroes that can be
reckoned , fome gilded, fo.ne clothed with golden veftures, jthcir fabulous hiftories
iseing with great pompe annexed. After all thefe, the Images of Z><ry, T^ioht, Earth,
Heamn , Mornhiff,z\-\k Nooae, Then came a toco. Boycs, eachhauing a pecceof
plateofaioooo drams. -doo. with veflcls of gold : 80. women were carried in chaires
footed with "old, and 5 co. irt Others footed with filuer, very fumptuoufly atturcd;
200, ofthem out of bafons of gold rtrewcd fwect odours. Thefe fpedacles lafted ^o,
daies, A thoufand (and fomtimcs 1 200.) Halls or dining roomes, were furniHicd for ^
bankets, the Kinghimfelfe affetf^ing too officious familiaritie therein, vifiting the ta- ©
blesofthebaferpcopte,yea3ndthatasabafeMinfttellwithmufick; not of the bcft
inflruments.but fuch as the poorer fort vfed for want ofbetter,as learned Cafml/o^m
hathon thatplaceof^/6f«'e;//obferucd.SobafeistheprideofAmbition,tempering
a confufed dillemper; according (in a ftrangeharmoniej the harfhcft difcord of
proude-afpiring,anddeie6tedbafcne{r'"; where a bafcf-^nd feruile mindebegettcth
pride, and pride produceth a feruile bafenefle, a changli^g, which the doting World
fathereth on Humilitie.
Of the death of this Antiochas , the former and fecon3 books of the Machabees
feeme to difagree t and, which is more flrangc, the fecofid'booke in the firft chapter
faith, ' he and his companie were deftroicd in the Temple'ofNfan.ra in Perfia : and in f percufemm
the ninth chapter faith, that in Media, at Ecbatana , he was fmitten with an vncouth dHcem6-tos qui
difeafe, and a fall from his Chariot, whereof he died, ^omc > tbat would haue this hi- cmn ee crant,&
ftorie Canonical!, apply it to two Antiochi, as Lyra znA^^ertHs,zn6 after them Ca- d'uiferioitmm-
tiiis : but Bellarmine b feeing that they will not agree with tftt: times of any other , but tlblTampuUti's
JEpiphanes^pvoucth. himfelfe £pm^»w,and runneth ma'd with loiic of that Trent-Mi- f^y^s frokcernt
nion : affirming that in the Temple ofNanxa he fell, but cfcaped (as "â– the King of So- &c. iMnc.i^
dome is faid to fall when Lot was captiued.and yet was n'dt flaine) and after periflied, « Mel. Cams^,
as is in the after-part of the hiflorieexprcffed; whereas it is there faid, thd^itluy fhut
thedoorcs on him, and cut him and his fellowes in peeces, and made them fhorter by the
heads .• who yet after this (forfooth) could goe into Media, and there haue a fall from
his Chariot. They muft haue no delicate ftomacks,that will be lefuits.any thing muft
do wne, when they will vp, efpecially, if Trent or the Vatican command,though ma-
nifeflreafonandfehfe (that I fay not. Religion) countermand. I cnuienotthered
hat with thefe labels. Well fare that modeftic of the Authour ^ that confcfleth his
weakcneflerbut Anathema tc their Anathema's, that enadl <^contradi6tions to be Ca-
nonical!.
I omkthc [uccef^ours o't tyiiftiochus,tovi'\t,^ntiachHi, Demetriuf, yilexa?ider,
(who tookc away the golden Image of VtEloria out of the Temple at Antioch, in
his neccffitie : iefcing that Ittpitcr had fent him FiBorte , and when he would haue ad-
dedlnpiter f tohisfacrilege, was chafedaway by the multitude , and after flaine by
grjp)if )The reft with the times of their raigne are before exprefTed. s Pe777pej fct an
end to thefe Seleucidan Kings : and the Romans enioycd the Countries of Syria, till
theSaracensdifpoffcfredthem; whofehiftorie youniayreade ^ in their due place, h Lib.i.a.
The Turkcsdifplacedthofe Saracens; theChriltiansof the Weft, by warre, made
ihofe parts Chriftian ; but were expelled againc by the Turkes , and they by the Tar-
tars. ThcMamaluke ' flaues, and their (v£gyptianSoldanafter,held the Syrian Do- i Lib.S.c.C,
minion, vntill5<f//w the great Turkefubdueditto the Offow<«« Empire, vnder which
itftillgroneth. Of thefe things this our Hiftorie will acquaint you in ihepropcr re-
ports of thefe Nations.
Aleppo, is now chiefe Citie of Syria ; but Damafcus both in elder and later
timeshathbornethcgrea£eftuame,beingf/?e/;f;ii^s/tt/^>'^/»,as''£/Iy affirmech; cal- k Ef,-:.ii
I M
locj.i.c.ii.
b Bel. d ever,
l.l.C.l^.
6 i.jVfi/f.rf.j9
c Cottc.Iridst,
f Jiifl'in.l^'^f.
g Supra e. 1 2..
86 Of the Sjrian kings alteration yUnd Gouernment^Zs-c. C H A p, !6.
led of Tulian the Citie of hipiter, and eye of the whole Zajl, Holieand Cjreat^ called alio
aT\ct.adLyco- » the TrcP???-? of /»;)/fer,becaufe he there had conquered the Titans. It is interpreted
fhr. y.-ioo. drifikjKgh/oud, by ^ Hierom, who telleth (from the Hcbrewes tradition) that m this
b Hier.Com.tn f{c]^Kain{\c\':h\shi:oihex:<^Chj/treus€%povndethitfaccHsfafigimis,dfVo/phiHsdc.
^Yh'ir Ono- ^'"^'^ '' oftwo words, fignifying l>loud and to fpoile : which in the times of Hax^ael
'malic.' and 2?<r»^rf^^^, and of 2^(r/»« it performed : but neuerfo much as when the Saracens
d mlpf'u com. made it the finke of bloud and (poile, which they executed on the Chriftians : ^ and
im. Kc. i6. iVc?-/?^w?,5^/^^/«f, and theTurkcs, fitting themfelues and this Citie to the name.be-
Cenebrad , fan- f^^^ ^^^ Aegyptian Sultans, and Ottoman Turks were Lords of it. Stepha^us zCcii-
f "u^was 'the ^^'^ ^^^ "^"'^ '° °"^ ^fcHs a gyant,which caft DionyfiHs there into the riuer : Or be-
leac of their caufe DamafcHs, the fonne oi Mercury , comming hither out of Arcadia, built it : or
califhii in iheir becaufc Dionyfius there fleyd ofFthe skin of D^w<;z/i;«i, which had cut vp his Vines.
ficft rifing and jhc Turkes now call it, as LeuncUums, and Chytrens teflific, Scham. and fo is the
^v^^A^IJJ^ vvholc Region called in the Arabian Chrcnicle, whofeextradtyou may find f incur
(ee''lib"i!ca.z. Saracenicailhiftorie.
f /i. J, The Armies of 'Z)4?^/ii, /4^<»^,7'<'|/<«^^ /»/&<?/(«p>- preuailed much againftit:The Ba-
bylonians fubvcrted it: After that the yro/f^j^^^repaired it: Tflwp«wanneit : Paul
hallowed it : The Saracens (as is fay d) polluted it. TheChriftiansinvainebefie-
e Ch.AdAeh«m. S^'^ '•• ' '" ^^^ yeerc one thoufand one hundred fonie and feuen. s Haa/on the Tar-
TbeatrumTcrra tar, one thoufand two hundred threefcore and two, obtained it, and about one tliou-
fMi£l. fand foure hundred Trfw/n'/.i/.fbefiegcd It ; and as he had done at Aleppo, fiUingthe
Tyr.beU.Strdi. ditch with the bodies of captiucs and flaine carkaflcSjCaft wood and earth vponthem
Herold'contt. 6 ^"'^ ^^ '^^ forced it and the C^aftle, He fpared the Citie for the Temples fake, which
had fortie Porches in the circuite, and (within) nine thoufand Lampcs of Gold and
Siluer. But the Aegyptiansby a wile poflefling it, hee againe engirt it, and rccoue-
red it. He commanded OMahomet the Pope or Chalife, and his priefts, which came
to meet him, to repaire to the Temple, which they did with thirteene thoiifand Citi-
zens, where he burnt thc;p all : andfornr.onumcntofhisvidoric, left three Towers
crefted of skulks ofdead men. The Aegyptiaus regained and held it till Selim the
Turkcdifpofleffed them 15 17.
Now in thus many alterations of State, whodoubtcthof diucrfitic in Religions
in Syria : Firft. the true T^eligion in the times ofjVoah, and the firll Patriarkes, Next,
thofefuperftitionsof ^/w«wo«, andthe reft before related, in the Aflyrian, Baby-
lonian, Perfian, Macedonian, and Roman gouernments : After which long night,
the 5»»«(f of Right eoufneffe flione vnto the Syrians , and made a more abfolute Con-
queft then all the former, not by Legions and Armies , but by a handfull of Fifhcr-
raen,(manifeflinghis Power in rhcirweakencflc) thcReafcn of Men, and Malice of
b 2. c«>'. lo.y. Deuils, not being able to withftand their Euangelicall weapons , which h were m.^htte
through God tocafl donvne helds andbring-.ng into captiuityeuery thought to theol>edi.
i Alts.i!,i6. enceof Christ, infomuch, that hence the C6r//?/^»»'«r/^rccciucd firft that name.
And, how fwect would thy nameremaine, O Syrian Antiochia, cuen now in thy
lateft fates , which firft was chriftened with the name (^hrij}:an , hadft thcu not out-
liued thy Chriftianitie, or rather, (after thefoulc departed) remained the carkaflc
oftbyfelfe ; whichceafingtobeChriftian , haft long finceceafed to bee, had not
thcDiuinehandreferueda fewbonrsof thy carkafleto teftific this his iufticcto the
world ! And what harmonic could haue beene more gratefull to the Gentiles
cares, then thy memorie CDamafcus ) where the DolJor of the CJentiles was Rrtt.
taught him felfe, andmadcaTeacher of others? But in thee was the Chaire cfPe-
ftilence , the Throne ofSathan , the fincke of Mahumetan impietic to the reft of the
world, infecting with thy contagion, and fubduing with thy force more Nati-
onsthcn encrTaul by preaching connerted. Syria, firftin the firftand principal!
Priuiledges of Mankind, embracing in her rich armes ( iffome bee right Suruei-
ours) thepromifedPoflclTion (the Scale of a further and better Inheritance) was
with the firft fubdued to Saraccne feruitude : vnder their Caliph, vnder the Turkes,
vnderthc Chhftians from the Weft, vnder the Tartars from the Eaft, vnder the
Maraalukcf
Chap, 17. ASIA. Thefirft'Booke. 87
Mamalukes from the South, and from the North the Ottoman, by new fucceflions
anii vicilTicudes of mifcries and mifchiefcs , become a common Stage of blond and
flail ghtcr.
And in all thefe later changes of State, and chaunces of Warrc, Rel.gion was
the life that quickened thofe deaths, and whetted thofe niurthering fwords : no cru-
cltieorracrilcdgeagainft G o ri,orman,fo irreligious and inhumane, bnt Religion
was pretended tobethecaufe.andbare the Standard toDeftrudion ; a new Religi-
on a' way ereded with a new Conqucrour. The reft of which, as profeiring their own
peculiar rites, haue their peculiar ftanding in this field of our Narrations,a{Tigned
them: this one (which followcth) as a confufion and gallymaufry of diucrs,! thought
fittefthcretoinferr.
The Driifians arc accounted reliques of the Latine Armies, which here warred aO
gsinR theTurkes forrccouericof the Holy Land : Thefe <: are circumcifed as the t Gk.Bo^Bcn.
Turkes, they take the libertie of Chrifiians, in drinking Wine, and the licentiouf-
Rede of bcafts, in inceftuous copulations with their owne daughters. They fcruc
their ownc Lords, and arc not fubieft to theTurkes, Their habitation is notfarre
. from Damafco. Knolles in his Turkilb Hiftorie faith. That the right Drufians are not
circumcifed, otherwife agreeing with the former report ; and addeth : That they fol-
low one Ifm^M a Prophet of their owne. A friend of mine, one inafter lohK Peii>itejfc,
who hath been acquainted with them, faith they are circumcifed. Selim and <iAm<.t-
rath laboured to depriue them of their freedome, which wasinpartby Turkifh-
policy, and their owne difcords, atchieued by Ehraim the Turkifh Bafla Amo i c 8 y .
Onely ijiion-ogli or E(>neman,zDn\Cian Lord, kept himfelfe out of his hands and
deluded his fubtile prad^ifes : And thus thefe Drufians, with fomc Arabians in
themiddeftof theO«tf«?i?« Empire, retainefome freedome from theTurkiOithral-
dome.
C^f^^/»«j faith, That Tyrusftill called Suri, ^ orSur,is anhabitacleofthofcDru- d The Greri-
fianRobbers. Someplace them bctvveeneloppa and Damafco : I thought this the ansbecaure
fittefi place therefore for their mention, as being accounted to Syria, and neighbours ''"^y <:°"ld not
to Damafco, and ofthishoth-potch Religion. <= The Country hereabouts is repleat fester xfad,
cuennaturally with all the bleflmgs the earth can giue to man, forthemott part vn- they turned' it
cultiuated (they are the w^rds of our Honourable Coumriman, an cye-witncfle) here ""to T.& made
and there,as it were fprinkliSd with miferable Inhabitors,which in their faftiion fliew- " ^f °^ ^^
ed rather the neccflitie they had to line, rather then any plcafure in their liuing.
rus,
c S. Jnt. Sher.
Icy! relation of
his craueliinto
Chap. XVII. P<^'fi^-
oftheTheologie^indReligiofiofthePhxmciat'is. <; â– h i fi
^..^^^ HoEnicia is the Sea coaft > of Syria, after P/;«/V, or that coa ft or traft ;„^ "hcom.m
"^ ^y'M> ^"'■^^""g °"^^^^<^^^romOrthofa (now Tortora)toPelufium. This c W/^w.rj.jo,
r^r^^ Seacoaft(iaith«^;7^rf^CjI/,?yr//j) b wasoftheGrcckescaileOPhce- ^f.'«. 13.11.
1^^^ nicea,andotthcHebrewespeculiailieftiledChana3n, and the Inha- ^"'f-J''^'
ii^S^^^sK bitantsChananites. SothcfpiestellUM'o/ej-jthe <: Cwaanites dtvell ^r'^^' '
by theSea. Thcwoman intheCofpell which CMarhevc calleth a Canaanite, is by jVo. ;:. ^4.
â– yl/^^f namedaSyrophinicean: andtheSeptuagint in this place, for the kings of Ownff.A/er in
Chanaan read thekingsofPhcenicca. And in the Scripture it is appellatiucly vfcd for ^erf.
a^Merchant,becaufc the Phoenicians or Chanaanites were famous for Mcrchandife ^ ^"^'^- ^^
asappearethbothbydiuineandprophaneteft'monie. MoftproperlietheNJorther- i^J (f^7 Aii
liepart is Chanaan or Phoenicia, the Southerne Paleftina, although it is fomeume Aiuhor com-
'Ixtendedaswchaiicfaid cuentoEgypt. 'Z)7fl»//r?#j-;(whichinakcth hePhcenicians mended by
fhcfirftMarriners, Merchants, and Aftronomersj placeth Gaza and loppe in Plice- Poy^hyrkh.^.
ricia. Sachontatho a c Phoenician, fuppofcd to haue lined before the Troian warre, ""'•'*"/'■^"t
•flrrote inhis own language, the Hiftory of his Nation,which 'Phi/o BibUns trsnfl ned "nr faith l^aL
I a into innotii adfrag^
Sz
Of the ^I't^ion of the ^hanicians.
Chap,][(5.
a Seailum &
primogemuS,
Genus &Oenc-
ratit.
into Greeke. This ThiU in the beginning of his Worke faith,That his Smhov^Sacha-
matho, as hec was generally leamed.fo cfpeciallie he fearchcd out thofc things, which
TaautHs , called of the Aegyptians T^o/f ^, of the Greckes cJJ/tfr<r»r»f , thcfirftin-
iicnter of Letters, had written : hec alfo blamed thofe, that by Allegories and Tro-
JiologiCbperuertandobfcure the Hiltoric of their Gods ; affirming plainely. That
iheauncient Phoenicians, Aegyptians, and others adored thofc men for Gods, that
had beenc the Authors of good things to men , applying to them alfo the names of
thofe l^turallGocls,theSunne,t^toone,&c, fo making fome Gods mortall, fome
immortall. According to this Tid^^fwJ therefore, thefirft beginnings of all things
were a darke difordercd Chaos , and the fpirit of the darke aire. Hence proceeded
(Jlioth which wee may interpret Mire, from whence iffued the fecdes and generation
^f all creatures in the Earth and Heauen; The plants firft, and from them thereafo-
nable Creatures called Thophafttain , that is ,, the beholders of Heauen , formed in
the fliapc of an Eggf, From CMeth alfo came the Sunne, Moone, and Starres. The
Sunne by his heatefeparatingthcfc new-formed Creatures, their confliftin the aire
produced Thunder , which noyfe awaked,and caufcd to leapc out of their earth, this
flimie generation ; after of the Winde^c/p/^, and Baatt (which fignificth Night)
were borne men, named » jige and Firfi-b»rne; jige^ taught men to Hue of the
fruitcs of trees, : of thefc came Kind and Generation , who beeing troubled with
heate lifted vp their hands to the Sunne, which they tooke for a God, calling him Be~
elfamen (which fignifieth the Lord of Heauen) whom the Grcckes call lupiter. Kind
hegiic Light, Flame,Fire. Thislaft by rubbing of ftickes together found out fire :
From thefe defcended in fucceding generations thofe Giants, that left their names to
the hilles where they dwelt, ^i«/}/w and L/^<?««/, that contended aganift their bro-
t^itiFfon, who firft aduentured the fea in the bodies of trees burned, ( in which man-
ner the Indians, euen yet, make their canoas or boats) and hce erefted two Statues to
the PVind and the Fire, whom he adored with the bloud of bcafts.
Thefe firft men after their death had Statues confecratedto them by poficritic,
andycareliefolemnities. To thefe fuccceded others, fTnntfr,2ndFtfher, which had
two Sonnes, oncof which wasnamed Chufera. great Magician : From thefe defcen-
ded Amjntis and tJMagus, Authors of Shecpecotes and flockes or hcards of Cattcll,
Thefe were the TK'«»-f,inuenter$ of Artcs, hunting, fifhing, building, yron-workcs,
tents, and fuch like. To Mi for, one of thefe, was horxi<iTaaHtKSy firft Authour of
Letters. At that time was borne £//«/, and "S^rwrA his wife, whichdweltin Biblos,
thePaicntsof ^<f/«j and 7>rr,«, (his wife and fifler) who deified with rites and ce-
remonies their father £//«;, being torae of wild beafts.To thefe were borne Satnrne,
Batilus, "Dagon and Atlas,
But ^<£/«j taking other wiues, there arofc a great quarrel! betwixt him and his
former, aided herem by by her fonnes : ofwhome5rfr«r»?theeldeft, created ^fr-
curie his Scribe, by who(e Magicall Artes, and by thofe Weapons (firft by him, and
KjMinerua the daughter oiSaturne deuifed) Cdns was oucrthrowne : who, after
two and thirtieyearcswarre betwixt them, was taken by his fonnc, and depriucd of
his genitories.
Saturne hadiflue (befides his daughters cJW/«?r«^ and Troftrpina) Amor, ^-
pido, Scitwne, Itipittr Belus and Apollo, oi his Sifters , Afcarte, "^aa, 1>iene. Thea
alfo were borne Tjcp^c, J^reHS,PontHs, theVithcr of Neptune. Saturnefufpcii'ino
his brother t^//*?/ , buried him in the ground, and caft vp an high hilloucr him:
where, not long after, was a Temple eredled to him. Dagen was inuenter of Tillage;
and therefore called ^ Itipiter of theT lough. But 5<?f«r-«ebecommingagreatCon-
querouf, beftowed Aegypt on Taautus or //^rf«r;>, who firft made amyfterie of
their Theologie, as the Sonne of one Thaion the Phoenician prieft, firft did among
t'lc Phoenicians ; applying allegorical! interpretation* thereof to Nature ; and in-
Itituting rites to Poftcrit ic. This allegoricall Theologie ofTaautttt was interpreted
by Surmobolns and Thurro. It followeth in the Hiftorie , That it was then a cuftomc
b lup'itcr ArU'
tms.
in great calamities, foi the Prince to appeafc the angry DtwoHy^iih hisbcft bcloued
fonne
C H A p . ly. '^ S I A. Thefirjl ^ooke. . 8p
Sonne, and thus (inthetimeofaperillouswarrc j Mv^sLeiid ^thcfoaneofSaturtte, iHeumustea-
by a Nymph, ttztncd yin<>l>ret h , cloathed in royall apparell, offered on an Alter e- ^eihix. Iud/^^.
refted tor that purpofe. This^^'aspra(ft^fed long after by the King olMoab, '' who "'^''ngan on-
being befieged by three Kings of Ifrael,Iuda,andIdum2a,racrificcdhiseIdcftfonne: b i°Ti«'f
which yetfomeinterpreteofthceldeftfonncofthcKingofldumaea. . " '
T<«<r«/«J afcribed Diuinity to the i'#r/'<f»^, as being of a moft fierie and Ipirituall
nature, moouingit felfe fwiftiy, and in many formes, without helpeof feet, and a
creature which renewetb her age. The Phoenicians and e/£gyptians followed him c Trem.&jfoi,
herein, they calling it a happy Spirit ©r God, thefe,£»(fr^ ; and framed thereto the
head of a Hawke : of which in his place we hauc fpoken. And thus farre hauc wee
bccnc indebted to <> Ettfebitts. In the time of thofe warrcs betwixt Saturne and Cdm a zufe. dc n-t*
wishoine Hercules -. towhome was a Temple of great Antiquitieat Tyre. To Euang ti.i,
Hercules were alfo celebrated games atTyrus.euery fiueyceres, to which lafon fent
three hundred drammes for a facrifice <= Htrum in Solomons time pulled downe the ciMma i
old Temples of //<?r«/f/ and ^7?'«>rff, and built new.Hefirft ercfted a ftatutc to //(rr-
r«/fj, and in the Temple of /«p»>ifrconfecratcd a golden f Pillar. iiofe.AntJi.%,
The Sydonians alfo worfhipped Aflarte in a ftately and auncient Temple to her
builded : whome g fomc interprete Lma, h fomc Fenus, and one of her Pricfts , to g Luc. "Dea Sjr,
i Luci<r.n,Eurofa, Shee was worfhipped of the Punickes (a Phoenician colony) by cum amout.
that name of luno, 'BuiPhilo Bybltenfts faith it was Venm^ which may bee all one: '^f'^'''''' CottKxt.
im Herodotw Cikhyrama (which was alfo /»»o) vjSisVefiM; sndLum 3|fo after ^'"••^'^'''- "»'•"'
Lician. And foit appeareth by her horniehead, wherewith /'A/Ve faith fhee was hvetr.Mm
painted : the Arabians called her ^/(7<«f, the Chaldeans (>^;7/f/ij , Lucian iz'ithy Comm:mi.s'a.-7
that he faw alfo at Biblos the Temple ofFenm J5i^//<?,wherin are celebrated the yere- ' ^'- de Natur.
lyvhcso? Aden li, (who they fay. was flaine in their Countrey) with beatings and '^''*'^''*.^
wofuUlamentings ; after which they performe Obfequies vnto him, and the next u^f u"*'' *
day they affirme him to bee aliue, and fhaue iheir heads. And fuch women as will not Eufebius and
beclhauen, muft proftitute their bodies for one day vnto Grangers, and the money IHautml in
hence accrewing, is facred to Venus. Some affirme that this ridiculous lamentation ^ercator. The
is made, not for ^^.liwAf, but O/r;/;' in witneffe whereof, a head made ofPaper once a ^^''^^ ^^ ^''â–
yere m feuen dales (pace commeth fwimming from Egypt to By bios, and that with- """ "^^^""^^
out any humane direflion : Of which L«r/^« reportethhimiclfean eye-witnefle. andmentio-^'
This is called the mourning for Thamuz., which funms mtetprcttthO fris, whence ned£\ci-.8.i4,
the fourth moncth(commonly their Harueft) is called Tamuz,. For If s which inftitu-
tedthei'e rites was their C^rf/. Hterom intcrprctcih k adonis : but it feemcth the
difference is more in the name then the Idoll or rites. Women were the chiefe lamen-
ters, if not the only, as f -!.ei^/>//tertifieth, and theproneneffeofthat fexe to teares,and
to fuperftitious deuotion alfo/which they fceme to acknowledgc.whofe praying ftile
IS pro deuetofcemineofexuJWkewiCcEihnWc Authors itc witneffcs. 'Plutarch faith, Plxtar.N'uiaf,
the womcnkept the Adonia, or feaft o( Adonis, euery where through the Cittie, fet- ^'"â– ^''^i-e.l.iz
ting forth imagesjobferuing exequies and lamentations. Ammiantis lepovtethoCthii '''/'
fcartiuall folemnized at Antiochia, at the fame time when /«//<i« cntred the Cittie in his ripe
then filled with bowlings and lamentings ; and clfewhere, compareth the women age, faith
whichlamentedthedeathof their young Prince, to the women which obferucd the he.fignified
ritcsof Firw^inthcfeafisof ^<^o»*f . luliusFtrmicus zfEtmcih that in moft Cittics tj^c cutting off
of the Eafti^^owif is mourned for, as the Husband oiVenus, and both the fmitcr /(///''J^"'^."**
andthewoundisfhewedtothcftandersby. YotLMars changed into thefhape of pro/an. rcl:g.
a Bore, wounded him for the loue of ^.fKa/. Hee addeth, that on a certaine night
they laye an Image in a bed, and number a fet bead-roll of lamentations ; w hich
being ended, light is brought in, andthenthePrieftannoynteth the chappcs of the
Mourners, whiipcring thefe words , Truji inCjod forweehaue faluatio» or deliue-
rzYice, from our greefes. Andfo with ioy they take the Idoll out of the fepulchre. Was L.vkes'm A»g,
not this mourning, thinkev;ec,fport to the Dcuill? efpccially when this AdeniawAs dec.V,lii.c.zi
applyed vnto the burial! and refurrcftion of Chrift,the Pagacnt whereof followed the
I 3 Good-
po
of the ^ligim of the Phoenicians . C h a p , iy.
txpuitgit index
ExpurgJlorius,
• i.Sam.vlt.
b l.Rfg.ii.j,
c lud. z. 13.
d Gfi», 10. If
lof. i(f. i8.
e Chytyieui 0-
tiomali.
Good-friday and Lenten faftof the Papifts. Yet is this worfe then the former, not
onely becaufe (^orruftio optimipeftima, the bcft things by abufmgare made worft;
but alfo becaufe the treafon of fudiu and Teters deniall is propofcd in adion to the
peoples laughter, C?" tnter tot c/tchinnos & ineftias folus chrtflus eftferius & ftHerus ^{ziih
L, "bines, complaining of this great wickedneflc of the Priefis ( magno fcelere atque
impietute facerd.) but here and elfewhcre often, when he tclleth tales out of Schoole,
the good mans tongue is fhortned, and their Index purgeth out that vsherewith hec
feeketh to purge their leauen. But let vsbackc from Rome to Biblos : Hereby run-
neth the Riuer Adonis alfo, which once a yearc becommeth red and bloudie : which
alteration of the colour of the water, is the warning to that their t^oummg for Ado.
»fef,who at that time they fay is wounded in Libanus : whereas that rednefle arifctb
indeed of the winds, which, at that time blowing violently, doe with their force car-
ry downe alongft the ftreamc a great quantitie ot that red Earth or Mttittrn of Liba-
nus whereby it paflcth. This conftancy ot the wind might yet feeme as meruaijcus as
thcother, if diuersparts of the world did not yeeldvs mftanceot the like. In Liba-
nus alfo was an ancient Temple dedicated to VenHs by CytiirM .
^Jlarte or tysjiareth was worfliippcd in the formes of flicepc, not cf the Sydoni-
ans onelie, but of the Philiftims » alfo, in whole Temple they hanged the armour of
Saul, And wife SalorndK was brought by doting on women to a worfe dotage of
Idolatric '^ with this Sydonian Idoll among others. And not then firft did the Ifra-
elites commit that fault, but from their firft neighbour-hood with them, prefently
after the dayes of /o/Z'tf4. « ThisSidcn, the auncicnt Metropolis of the Phoenicians
(now called Saito) inlikelihoodwas built by 5/Ww, eldeft Sonne of Crf»/!i<»", "• and
fell to the lot oi Afher, whence it is called Great Sidon. It was famous ' for ihc firft
Glafle-fhops, and dcftroyed by Of/;»/the Perfian. Thisfaire Mother yeclded the
world a Daughter farrc fairer ; namely, Tyrus, now called Sur,(vvhofcgIorieisfuf-
ficiently blazed by the Prophets Efay, and Ez^echiel) being fituate in an Hand feuen
hundred paces from thefliore, to which Alexander inhisfiege vnitedit ; whomc
it held out eight moneths (as it had done T^l^urhodonofor thirteene yeercs, which
Jong ficge is mentioned in €3:,ec. 26. 7. ) in nothing more famous, then for helping
, 5<?/o»«o«vnder///>^?» their King, f to build the Temple, ahundred fiftiefiueyecrcs
before the building of Carthage. This Hiram (ilafcphhs reports it out of 2)w/a
Phcrnician Hifloriogr3pher)inlargedtheCitie, and compaflcd within the fame the
Temple of h-piter Oliwpws^ and (as hee addeth out ciC^iefiatidn Ephejius) therein
placed a golden Pillar: he pulled downe the old temples and built new, and dedica-
ted the temples of Hifrrw/fj and Aflarte. Ithohalm, AH>irt es pn<:R{[cvJ Phelles ihc
King, and vfurped theCrownc. He was great Grandfatner to Tygmalion the brother
of 2)/i^o, Founder of Carthage.
The Phoenicians, famous for Marchandife andMarrineifliip, failed from the red
Searound about Afrike, and returningby Hercules Y>'i\\^rs, arriuedagaine inex£gypt
the third yecrc after, reporting (that which Herodotus '• doubted of, and to vs makes
theStoric more credible_j thatthey failed to the South-ward of the Sunnc : They
were fent by Pharaoh l<leco. Crf</>w«i a Phoenician was the firit Author of Letters alfo
to the Grcckes. At Tyrus was the fifhing for purple .- not tarrc off was Arad, a popu-
lous To vvne, featcd on a rocke in the fea, like Venice.
Alongrt thefliore is Ptolemais^ neere which runneth the Riuer "SeUus, and nigh
to it the Sepulchre oiMemnon hauing hard by it.thc fpace ot a hundred cubites.'yccl-
dingaglalIiefand:&howgrcat a quantity foeucrisbyfliips carried thcncc,is fuppli-
ed by the Winds,which minifter new fands to be by the nature ofthe place chaiinged
into glaffe.That would feeme flrange,if this were not yet ilrangcr,that this new glaffe
if it be caft vpon the brinks of this placc,rcceaueth the former nature of fand againc.
. "Bettis and Hercules Tjrim and the Sunnc, called of them Heltogahaltis^wzxc Phoe-
nician Deities. ^'Drufius is of opinion that diuers of thefe Phoenician idols were
lleriued from names vfed in the Scriptures, fo interpreting the words in i. LMac. 3.
<j.8. Taanett
f Anvo mundi
g lofcontr.Af,
hb. I.
h litr.libr.^.
i lofeph. dc bel,
JitJibr,i.c-9 ,
Strabt. 1 6.
k Vrtif.nott in
li.t.Hafmm,
C H A p . ly. '^S I A- Thefirft Soak. 9I
48. TaauTei of the Phoenicians, and the e/CgyptianTAof A from Thohti, znd Baau
i'lom'BohH^'Bel from Baal^Tii'Beelfa'/nen ; a\(o»Aiiarte, eyi/ihoreth, from the ftore
of facriilces offered to her. » Stifebttu relateth other Phoenician abhominations, ^ Jlnfeb.de Uh'
both bioudie and beafliy : theoneinyeerely facrifice of the dcereft pledges ofNa- ^'^-^'o^f^'^t.
tuie to Suturne : the other in that temple of Kfww, built in the moft fecretretreitof y^? ^^ ^ '^^'
X,/^rf«»«, where Sodome (burned with fire from aboue, and drowned in a dead fe a)
ftemed to rcuiue : fuch was their praftife of impure lufis, intemperately vfing the
Natural! fcxc, and vnnaturaliy abufing their owne: worfe in this then the Sodomites,
that thcfe intended tenfualitie ; they pretended Religion. Confiant me rzlkd thcfe fub-
urbes of Hell, and dcliroyed both the fullomcs,ftatues, and temple it felfe, ^ ^u- b Ain^.dtciui.
gufliiie faith, That the Phoenicians proftituted their daughters to f^entts, before they ^" I'b.^.ca.io,-
maricd them.Of yi^e/cjiKt her^y for ,2.nd other their gods(fo!ntimes men) I forbcare to
fpeak. AlcxMd(7^ tih yi/«v?Wr(?,affirmeth,That the prciltof the fun in PhcEnicia,was c L!br.i.ca.S.
attired with along flecucd garment.hanging down to the feet, and a golden Crownc.
VVcc may adde to thcfe Phoenician fuperliitions, their mythical! intcrpretcttionby
<J ALicrobiHs. Hee expoundcthFi?»«i and y^^owtf, to fignine the Earth and the Sun. i. SMncnh. St-
The wild Boafe which wounded ^dow^, is the Winter, which for the abfencc of her "'â– ''''''I'-i-'-ii.
Loucr maketh tl'.e Earth to put on her mourning wecdes (at whofe approach flie a{.
tet pr;rreth on ber new apparrcll, faith ^ our Englifh Arcadian Oracle ; ) This was flia- e S.P.Sid.Arc;
dowedinacercaine Image in mountLibanus, pourtrayed in mourning habite. And Hbr.i.
to this fence he appiyeth the sx£gyptian rites oiOftris and Ifts, and of Or«/, which is
Apollo or the Sunnc,aHd likcwi4p the Phrygian myfleries of Atinis^ and the mother
of theGods.He faith that they abftaincd from Swines flcfh.
ThePhihftimsand all that Sea-coaft, by ^Strahoznd Piiftie, and 'Dioujjius (as is i SiraboCib.ie,
faid) are reckoned to the Phoenician. Thciroriginali is attributed to Oififraim, ^''«.''■^c.Il.
"whoie pofteritie the S Cajlhim and Caphtorim chafed the -r^wwj-, which formerly had g Q(„ ,o , ^
inhabited Paleftina, and by dint of fword purchafed their Countrey. They had fiue vid. lun. am'ot,
principall Cities, Afcalon,Ac«.aron,A.zotus,Gath, Gaza. Of their fhcepifli Aftarte Vcut.z.i^.
yee heard euen now, and of their Legend of T)agon. Their fuperftitions the fcripture
often h mentioneth. What this D.?_g^w was (faith '^ CM arty r) is not well knowne. h /wrf.iiS.i;.
Bucby thederiuationof his name ( whichfignifiethafifb)icfeemethhcewasaSea- .'' '""•^"^*
god. For fuch Sea-dcitics had the Greekes and Latines, as J^tune, Leucothea, Try- j^^^^i ,niud.\6.
ton : abouehisbelliehee W3S of humane fliape, beneath like a fifh. Such is Idolatry, k Oode Natur.
dinine it will not be, it cannot content it felfe with humane, but proueth monftrous in '^^'"■> '^^-l •
ihevglic and deformed Image, exhibiting the charafler of the true Authour of this '''"''• ^''"''•
fallLood. When Of fro ^faith, the Syrians worfliipped a fifh ; it may beeconftrued "^jrlrnTnnlx
Iofthis'Z).t^o«, Happily (faith •"cJIz^n^r) they intended AA^p^w, or I know not miud.iL^i.
what Dcuill. " T*emclltKs think eth Triton, This may we fee and fay, when men arc n Vxuf. ^tep,
giuenoi'cr tothemfelucs, then they become beafls, nionfiers, dcuills : yea, woife I' fb. lib. i.qu.ii,
then fuch, for while they worfliip luch, they profefle themfelucs ( as Clients and Vo-
taries) to be w orfe and bafer then their Deities. Drttjius deriucth not this T)agon of
1)ng a fifli ; but of T>a.gon, which fignifieth Wheat, whcrcofSufehus [i\ih/D,:gon
innsKtofrumente O'arato vocatus ej? (^c,uf afir^iQ-; &ThtloBjibltHS,1)aion.lfl^ta'n(it-
that is, is called Wheat or Breadcorne. But Scaliger " blameih Philofov that interpre- f ^"'' "»'<
tation,and agreeth to that fifh-deity: for Dagon (faith he) is one,and'Z>i?^4?; another. '"•^'"''S-
Headdeth that they worniippcd gods in the likenefle of ftoncs,which they called B<e.
ttiloY Battnl, whence came the fable of the ftone giuen to Saturne in ftcad of his chil-
dren, to be deuoured. This feemeth borrowed from /<t«^/ annoyntingthefloncac
Bethel. Suturne\\zd many mmtiJl,Ifrael,Mdkom. TheTyrians worfliipped his ftar,
Amos 5. 26. not the planet 5<«f«rw,butL«rii'f<rr, They had their purifications in the
midft of their gardens to j^d/id, of whichis fpoken before. ,
Whenthe Phihftims had placed the captiuedArke in D<t_^OTJ- Temple, hce fell on
his face before the Arke : But they placing himagaine inhisroome, with afecond
fall, his head and hands were cut offvpon the threfhold: Theflampe (or as Tremellius
aadratabliiii:t7idk) D.igon, or that part of him which refcmbkd a fifli, remained.
And
p 2 Of the 1{eligm of the Thctniciam . C h a p , iy.
And, therefore the Prtefts of Dag ov, and all that come into DaGoss houfe, tread not
en the threjhold «/ D A G o n. Thus true Religion, the more oppofed, the more it flou-
rifhcd : the prifon.houfcof her captiuitieis the throne of her Empire : blind fuperfti-
tion.the more it is detefted^the more enraged, addeth new dcuotion, to encreafe (not
caring to amend) the former.
Of Aftaroth, wee haue before fhewed , why it is vfed in the plurall number , as
Kb ram * T^/^e^-^affirmethforhermany ldols,aswee fay ourLadie of Walfingham, our La-
Hoy; j, die of Loretto, &c. The word AHer fignifieth a flocke of ftieepe : and it is like-
ly, this their Inno was in the forme of a Sheepcworfhipped, zslnpter Amman in
likenefle of a Ramme . Their T)agan^ it feemeth f feeming wee haue, no true being
h Hctamlib,^. or being of truth, in Idols) was the fame which Poets ^ call "Derceto or Dercetisy
c LucJeaSyr. xhtmoihtx oi S emir amis, whofe Image £-«<:/<?« ' faithheefavve inPhcenicia, not
vnlike to that which is reported of the Mermayd, the vpper halfc like a woman, the
d P/«./.j.c.if other like a fifli: (therefore ofT//«/f called <> ?ro<i/^/i?/«;) in reuerence of whome the
PhcEnicians were faid to abftaine from fifti. Authors doe alfo call this Jdoll Aterga-
c 4tbenji.t^.6 tis; and ^ Athemtus reporteth,ThattheCountrey-lawof the Syrians dcpriued them
offifh : and that ^^r«( a Syrian Queene) prohibited the eating of fifh Atergatis,
tharis,w/r/5;fl«fG^<^«, without herlicence, and therefore was called Atergatis, as a
fore-ftallerofthefifh to her ownedeHcate tooth. <JV,offMs,a, Lydian, attcr drow-
ned her in the lake of Afcalon, where this fifh-deuourer was of fifhes deuoured.Thcy
yet efteemed her a Godcfle, and offered vnto her fifties of gold andfilucr : and the
Prieftsallday longfet before her true Fifties rofted^ndiodden, which after thcm-
felucs did eate ; and it is not to bee doubted but the mettall-mawes of thofe OHriges
could alfo digeft the other.
IvUdSicM. Dioderpts Sicnlus f telleth, Thathardby alakcfullof fifti, neere vnto Afcalon
3.CS. t, was a Temple dedicated to this Fifti-woman : her Storiefolloweth, That fheeyeel-
ding to the luft of a young man, had by that copulation i'fw/r^w//, whome (now
too late repenting of her follie, flice cxpofcd on the rockes, where ftiee was nouri-
fhed by Birds : of which Birds (called in their language 5f»;/r<j»?«) ftiee receiucd
that name. The Sheepheards after cfpying this hofpitalitie of the Birds, found the
childc, and prefentcd her to Simma the Kings Sheepheard, whobrought her vp as his
owne daughter . The mother ( not able to fwallow her ftiame and gricfe) caft her
felfe into the lake to bee fwallowed of the water, but there by anew Mctamorpho-
fis, was turned into a Fifti, and hallowed for a Goddcfle j and (for company) thcfi-
fties of that lake, and the Birds of that Rocke were canonized alfo in this deifying
deuotion.
g]V«f])fe,?.).ir.9 In Afcalon was a Temple of v^/Jo/Zo : and Herod Y^thxr o( Antipater, g Grand-
father to /^frtfi^ the Great, hence called Afcalontta, was fcriiant to eyipoHo's PrielK
hPet,3tart.tn At Accaron was worfliipped ^-^/f/^-f^w^, that is, the Lord of Flies, ^ citherofcon-
a.T^eg. I. tempt ofhisidolatrie,fo called ; or rather of the multitude of Flics, which atten-
ded the multitude of his facrifices ; orfor that hee was their Larder- god (astheRo-
i D, cbytr. mane //*rra/f/) to driue away flies .-or for that ' forme ofaFJie,in which he was wor-
tnomafl. {[\ipv>ed,2s'h{az,ia»z,e»esgimR iHlianxipotKih. Hee was called 5wwr^wj, and as
k Pdufan.Arca. ^Q,^g f^y^ Myiodes and Myiagrus , howfoeucr one of thefe names commeth from
vide'LiuGyrol. Mice, and the other from Fiies:fuch moufc-eaten, flie-blowen diuinity did they pro-
Syntag. i . & feffe. Nee ^Mufcam querent deum Ac car on ^ faith Naz,ianz.en, of th is "Baal or Beel-
Annot.&mt. z^ehub . The Arcadians '^ facrificedand prayed to (J^/^^r«i, and by that meanes
Heruet.inclem. vvere freed from danger by Flies, Plinie ireportcth, that at Olympian games, they
^"^pV'i 'S facrificcd a Bull to <jMyiedes, which done, clouds of Flics departed out ot that tcrri-
nDmf.pr°t.~ad ^ork. And in another place ■" hee ftieweth that the Cyrenians facrificcd to the God
Mat.i'o. Exfe- ^rW (haply the God ^fff<iro»herc mentioned) when the multitude of Flies caufed
phei-.Mifuotb a pcflilcnce, all which Flies thcrevponprefcntlydyed. Thelcwcs "indeteftationof
gadeLiupiter this Idolltcarmed him 3«/;&f^«^, that is, dung-hill, or dung-Iupiter. Yen Sca/iger
oScalZ'ta in ^^"^ " ^^^ "^"^^ 'Beelx.ehitb was in difgrace alfo, and that the Tyrians and Sydonians
/»■«. ieroC, ^^^ "O"^ ^° call him, Baal or 'Biltis^ being a common furnamc to their Gods, which
they
Chap. 1 8. ASIA. ThefirffBookc. 95
they diftinguiflicd with fome addition , as lupiter was named "Beelfartten a Lord
of Heauen : but the Hebrewcs (and not the Phoenicians) in contempt called him
5fr/w^«^ or fly-Lord, 1h\s'W3s Inf iter Olimf ins. So Itino was cntitulcd Kfjtj-j*
czHeauetily^ Shcewaspaintcd at Carthage fitting on a Lion with a Thunderbolt in
her right hand, in her left a Scepter. But lor 'Sfefee^«^hee was their 4x£/r«/^pm or
Phyricke-god.asappearcthbye^^rfs:.?*^ ' vvhofenttoconfult withhim inhis fick- * *'^^-i'»'>
nefl'e . And perhappes for this caufe the blafphemingPharifes , rather applyed the
name of this then any other Idoil to our bleflcd Sauiour, "^ whometliey fawin- ^ iW(it.io.ij.
decde to pcrforme miraculous cures, which fuperftitions had concciued of Baal'
x,tbnb , and ifany thing were done bythatidoll, it could by no other caufe bccef-
feflcd but by the Diuell, as tending(like the popifli miracles) to the confirmation of
Idolatrie.
What the dcuill had at Beclz^ebubs Shrine to this end perfomed, blinded with rage
and malice, they imputed to the miracles of Chrift, which, in regard of the £^?f»<rKf,
â– were more excellent then could be Satans impoftures , as countermaunding him and
allbisproicfts : for the ;»;:«?r, were merely iupcmaturall ; in the f or»?? were aftcd i _
by his will, fignifyed by his naked word : andiorthe end (which is ' the onely ' ^'**
touch-ftone for vs to trie all miracles) were to fcalc no othcrtrgth then was containedj
(for fubftancc) i» the Law and t he Prophets^ which hee came not to Aeftroy-, but tofnlM,
If a*i u^ngell fromheaueft, yczviith heaucnhe miracles, (if it werepolTible j (liould
preach vntovsotherwife,T4«/biddc!hvsto hold him accurfed 2 and curfcdbe that
deuillof Hell, that vnder colour of miracles (one of the Antichriftsenfignes) * harh'* irhef.- 9.
taught the World to worfhip the '"Lipfian "Laurctan, and I know not what other m Lipir/vligi '
Ladles : not that t/'/Vgiw, on Earth holic, in Heauen glorious ; but their idol-con- uaUnCn^c.
celts, and idol-blockes of her. Our Lord hath taught vs plainlic in Mnthew, toferne " H'/for/4 Lau-
God onely, without fophifticall dillindions. ^^^J'* ^"t ''''^'
As for the Hcathenifh and Popifh, and all thofe other packets of miracles , which " " '*' *°*
"Wc recieue by the lefuites annuall relations from the Eaft and Weft hidies ; I efleemc
them with Doctor ff^// ( a hall of Elegance, all-Elegance.) That they are cither D.Halldec.il
falfely reported, or falfely done, or filfelymiruculoHs, or falfelyafcribed to Heauen . But ^Pfl- 1'
Iknownot how (pardon it Reader) 1 am tranlportcd to Hale, Zichem, and Loretto^
from our Phcenician ports. The name oi Beelz^ebub hath bcene occafion of this
parenthefis. But the power of Beelz,ebub ( I feare) hath induced BelUrmine, to fall
downe, and thus to worfhip him, for \n%furple aduancemcnt.For amongft the Notes
ofthe Church, he hath reckoned for one, thu of miracles : A^ains ipfe tniraculiim, a
greater miracle he, that now will not belieue without miracles that gofpell, which at
firft was thereby fufficienclyproued. Wercadethatthc ° lewes [eektfor Jignes, and 0Matt.11.j9,
2Tetheifotccil\ed,aneuill and adulterous generation ; zndnotont\y falfe Chrifls and * AfflW.14.14,
falfe Trophets,and iAntichrifl himfelfe, but the heathens had their Legends of mira-
cles : as the whole courfc of our Hiftory will (hew,Goe now and reckon a Catalogue
of miracles through all Ages, euen to the time of blelTed Ignatius and his Society, and
askc of vs miracles for proofe ofour doArinc. Our doftiine hath already by the Apo-
iUes and Prophets (Pen-men of holy Scriptures j becneprooued that way; andwce
Icauc to you the (\.\k oi iMirabiliarij Miracle-mongers. vMcht^uguJIme for like ^"i"!^- Trail.
braggcsofthingsmiraculoufly wrought by them, giueth the Donatifts. Withvs, p ^°rgj^-r r
Miracles muft be proued by the Truth and the Church, and not f ^"7 by miracles. But * PhenkcsJi'.'
let vs come backe to Phoenicia. m.ftmic fiat.
ThePhceniciansareaccountedfiiftauthor of Arithmeticke and Aflronomie > as *''""'* '"P
alfo ofthe Art of Nauigation ( Prim^ratem ventis credere doSla. Tyrus faith Tibulltts) ^^'"f"""" ("â– '
and obferued theNorth-ftarre to that Sea-skill. The Sidonians arc reputed fir« au - „«,*//I"f ff*
thors of Weights and Meafures. Pi7<rro^<if«jaffirmeth, That the Phcvnicians, which can.H<ec ge'm H-
came with ^^^»>«i into Greece, taught the Grecians both other Sciences, and alfo teras inimn, «>
Letters * whichbefore that time they knt-w not. Thefeletters after chaunged their **'"'' '^'^''«-
found and forme, being by the loniks principally learned, who called thctti Thani- 'j^^"^i"Jj"'''' T
f M», and called their Skinnes or Parchments biblos (haply oiByblos in Phcentcia.) He ^^ Nig^fUa '
fa\v vacantw.
93
Of the ^ligion of the 'Phaniceaus
CHAPjy.
a Aminad. in
F.ufeb. Chron.
Otbi }ieur.
Calddiciis.
* Mofei'mntn-
tcd the He-
brew letters,
the Photnici-
ansthe Attikc,
Nkofirati the
Latin, Abtaha.
the Syrian (he
meaneth the
Phoenician )
& Chaldean,
J/?itheAegyp.
tian , Culfila
the Gotiftj.
Karth
age.
•Vi£i.Cret.lib,i.
^Jeptim. Rom.
?.Aemyljn L,
Crafo.
Tkey carrie
Doaes from
their houl'es or
Looiicrsinto
farre places, &
faftning a let-
ter let them fly
Vriif in Arms.
b CaH.lfigogJ.z
rfv. M.E,
fawthcCadmean letters engraueninaTemplcat Thebes, much like the lonike let-
ters. » Sca/igerhzth giuen vs a view of the one and the other, the auncient lonikc,
thenthecnelyGreekelettcrs.outofcertaincold infcriptions, much rcfei.bling the
prefent Latine letters ; and the auncienter Phoenician (1 may fay with him,the aunci-
cnteft)vfedbytheCanaanitesandHcbrewesofoId, and by the Samarica!\Cf at this
day : For thofe which the lewes now vfe, he affirmeth to be new, corrupted fiom the
Syrian, and thefe from the Samaritan. His learned difcourfc thercofwere wort hie the
reading, but here would be too piolixe.
Henrnms (I know not by what authoritiej faith that the Phoenicians before the II'-
raclites departed out of Egypt, vfed Hicroglyphicall letters, which hee thinketh they
\c3xmAoi Ahraham,iht{imcw\\\c\\SethznAHeyioch\\^A\kA before. LUiofes (if
yebelieue it) recieued the firft Alphabetarie letters in the table of the decalogue : and'
from the Hebrewes thePhoenicians.Outofan old booke he citeth thcfe vpifcs which
I thought not vnworthie the tranfcribing, concerning the firft Authours and inver-
ters of letters.
Mofes * primus Hebraicas exarauitliteras:
Mente Phxnices [agaci condiderunt Atticasi
^nas Lat ini fa'iftitifmHS rdidit T<lJcDflrata :
uibrahAmSyras^tdemreperitChaldincas
Ifis artt rion miHoreprotulit tyEgypttas
GttlfilaprompJil^etArttmquasvidefUHSvltitttas,
He addeth alfo that the ancient learning wbich the Phcenicians had recieued from
the Hebrewes and Caldees,pafled into Europe by ^Wfw«j who founded Thebes,and
into Affricaby EA;//^ (after her felfe-inflidcd death called D/W^, i. Virago, i. woman
of refolution and courage) who fleeing Pigmahon firft fcafcd on the Hand Cothcne,
and 9. ycres after tookeTharfusw'hich the poftcritieof^owfr had theie built, which
flic called Karthada,that is halfe citie,bccaufe the one halfe thcrof were rhcenicians:
to which agreeth the teftimony o? Sahtiamts, that Csrthage had in it Schooles of li-
berall Arts and Pholofophie. He citeth ^r-Ftotles tefiimonie of Hog a Phoenician
Philofopher, whome he thinketh to be that king of Bafhan which cMofes conque-
red. "DiEij/sCreteK/is (if his teRimony beeauthenticail) tcftifieththat tbeGr.rcian
Gallants which bertegcd Troy, chofe hgamerwjon for their Gcncrail, writing his
name in Punike letters. And this ftorie was alfo written in Punikc letters, as the In-
terpreter affirmeth.
But how the pofteritic of Letter- inuentcrs were by letters circumucntcdi it will
notbe an vnwclcomeftratageme to our reader. When theChriftian forces in the
time of Ludo'.iictti Crafw befieged Tyrus by fea and land, a Doue was fcene to come
flying, and deemed by expert men which had feene experience of the like, to carrie
letters to the befieged : whereupon a terrible ftiout was raifed through thearmic
which rent the aire with fuch violence, or elfe fo amazed the feelie Doue, that downe
flieefell ; They tooke her letter from her, wherein was contained that thcTyrinhs
ftiould be of good courage, and fhortlie reliefe (liould bee f:nt. This rhcy tooke a-
way and fafrncd another of contrary tenure to this fwift Carrier,w hich prcfcntly con-
ueycd the fame to her home at Tyrus, and with her counterfiit ncwes caufcd the Ty-
rianstoyceld. 'Dienyf. hlexandrtnus called Tyrus nj/n^/Lofor theantiquitic.
OfthePhcenican kings here might be rnferted alargeHiftorie ; but Ifearetcdi-
oufhefle. Their Catalogue is thus in .?f^/'?^er/ ''Canons; firft /4^//'.t/»i, two ycnres;
Hierom, the fonne oi Abil>4lsts, ? 8, yeares; Blenzaros, 7; %y^bdejiartns, p; the Nu ces
fonne, j 2; tt/iJlartusTiaUaftriF' 1 2; Aferyraus, % Thtles, 8 moncths; hhob.xal, the
Prieft of Aftaitc, 7, z yeares j Badez.orus, 6 ; C^iargenas p; Pygmalien, 47.1n his time
D.'«fsfledinto Libya. Alongtime afterthis raigned another /fo^<*/«j 19. yeares;
Baal^^o and then ludges ruled: Ecnihahtsz. moneths ; Helbes to. moneths ; Abba~
rtis^ the high Prieft, 1 1 .moneths; Balator, i . yerc; MytgonnsinA (jereflratfis,6; Mer'
'
Chap.iS. ASIA. ThefirJl'Booke, p5
bal ( fent from Babylon ) 4 ; Hirom his brother, 20. Thus much out of the Phceni-
cian Antiquities: thercftofthcirHiftorieisforfubflance, the fame with the Syrian
before handled.
loppe t(f3yth/^if/4 and ?//;?/<? )wasbuilt before the Floud ; andCrpt«wraigncd t P,SHtU.li.i
there, witnefle certaine auncient Altars, there obferued religioufly ,and bearing titles c, \i.Plm, h.%
ofhim and his brother P/jwe/tf. They flicwmonftrous bones, the Rchquesof the ("• '?•
Whale, from which Per few freed i/indromeAa. Mount Cafius had in it the Temple
odnpiter, Cajita, zadPompejtesTomhc.
Chap. XVIII.
of PaUJlina, and the fir(iinhal>itants thereof, the'Sodomites^ idumicanSi
iJhoabiteSj C^mwonites^ and Canaamtes^ with others.
(^Hoeniciais (Iretched by fome (as you haue read) eucnto Aegypt, all a'-
fWfM, longftthatSca-coaft , and in that refpedt partly, and partly becaufe
^ v^ they obferued fome necrenefle in Religion, I haue adioyned theFhi-
u'VV,>?^ liftimstothcPhceniciansrhowbeit, others do confine Phceniciabe-
s, twixt the RiiierValania and Mount Carmel. Thus hath ^ "Brocard a ^mard.if
written, and after him CMaginm; whodoereckon vnto Palxftina, ^*''^^- "^"^'^ â–
Calika, Samaria, Iudia,and Idum£ca,leauing out Phoenicia, bounded as aforelaid, e'eeg^-'*^'^'^""'^
to make a part of Syria byitfelfe. Ofthis Region I purpofe to make larger difcourfc
in the next Chapter ; heere intending to rake out of their duft the auncient Nations
which inhabited this Land, before the Ifraelites were Lords thereof. The Sodomites
fomttimesinhabitedapleafantandfertiIcvallcy,wateredby lordan, which Ol4ofes
comfi\ti\i^ to the garden of the Lord^andthe L^»(io/t^^o[7pf,forp!eafure and plenty, b Got.ij.io.
To the Sodomites I reckon alfo thofe other Citties partakers of the fame fcrtilitie and
vengeance, Gomorrha, tyidma, Zeboim, andlittleZoar, faued at the requeft ofLot.
Their Kings and their Warrcs are mentioned, Gen. 14, Their n^/r^f^^^jir'' in many
places of Scripture ; which £«.fcAW creduceth to thefefoure heads, Tr/i^f, ^/»r- c £^. 1^,49.
tofiie,IdleKlfe, and Crtteltie, orhard-heartednefle. Their iudgement both (Jkofes
andothers,and the place it fclfe doe record. Ihc'ir Re/igioft was an irreligion, and
prophane contempt of God and Man. Europe (I would I coUldnot fay England)
can now yecid the like : fauing that in our fubtile, and more wane age, Policie, ha-
uingeaten vp Religion, hath withiheblo'.;dthere£>f dyed hercheekes, and would
fecme more fhamefaft then thofe former Sodomites. Thmd\d '^ Efay (pezkc to the ''^' °'
^Princes of SodoTfie (inhistime) andthepeople of Gomorrha , in relpeil oithat their
wickedneffe , which furuiued them, and hathfruflificd vnto vs, among whom yet the
Lord of Hoafts (as with them) hath referued a fmall remnant from this worfe plague
^tn Sodomshnm^o\-\Q, a Reprobate fence. The diflference betwixt ours and them is,
that they were more open,ours more clofe,both in like height, but not in like weight
of wickednefl'e ; our darknefle excelling theirs both in the finne, and in the punifii-
mcnt, in as much as a greater light hath fhinedjwhich we with-hold invmighteoufnes.
Andifyouwillhauethemainccharaftcr of difference betwixt thefe and thofe; ths
one are beattly Men, the other arc Dcuils in the fleih.
Firft, from a fparke of Hell Cowupifceme , (guided by SenfuallLufl , attended by
e EirfeatidProfperitie, and further inflamed and blowne by the Deuil!) an VKnAturall c Vro, i. 31.
fire, (which ftillbeareththenameof S'o^o/w/V) waskindled, which gauecoales to a
fupernaturall flame, r4/»f(ii^ /iff Lord in'BrrmJione aud Ftre from the LoRn out
o///m«(?», and burning eucnto Hell againc (the* and* of Vvickednefle) where ' i,,jcv.y.
they fuffcr (fayth Iiide) the vengeance of eteynall fire. This f isvorittetifer ourlear- f ». rer. i.tft
ning on tvhomethe ends of the world are come, their afhes being made an example vnto
them that ftiold after hue vngodly. Let not any obie6l the Preacher here, and re-
quire
^ 6 OfVaUJl'ma^and tkfirjl inhabitants thereof ^^ c. Chap .18.
quire the Hifiorian, feeing that Hifioriebuilds not Caftles in the ayre, but preacheth
tothciulll and diuine knowledge by examples ot thepaflcd, vnto theprcfent Ages.
And why Oioiild not Ipreachthis,vvhich, not my calling alone, but the verJe place it
icifc cxadlcth?
Thy hetr.g dead, yet fpedie, and th« plate of theirburiall, is a place to our mcmo-
3 lordanrun- ne^beingturtted into aSea (but a T)ead Sva a) which couereth their finncs, that
Dd Sea and " '^^X difcouer ours; which, as aftonifhed at their vnnaturalncfTe, hath forgotten
there ftayeth '""^r ov.nc nature : It drow'ncth the Earth, which it fhould haue made (as whi-
witKoutiiVue lome it did) fertile; itllayes it felfe with wonder and indignation, and fallingin
to the Ocean, a dead fwowne, finckcthdowne withhorrour, not weakened, not mooued vvith
the wind:s bliillcring; rcfufing the light of the Sunnc, the lappe of the Ocean,
the commerce of Strangers, or familiaritie of her owne, and (asithappeneth in
decpc palHons) the colour goeth and commeth, changing three times euerieday:
3t gafpetb foorth from her dying entrailcs a /}incking and noyfome ayre, to the
neere dwellers pefliferous,forrictimesvoyding (as it were excrements) bothlioh-
ter allies, zndgioiXe ey^fph.i/rtim: The neighbour fruitcs participate of this death
proniifing to the eye tooihfcmeand wholefome foode, peiformingoncly fmoakc
andaOies. And thus hath our Gob (hewed himlejfe a confnming fire , the Lord
of anger, to whom vengeance belo>igeth-, all Creatures muftering themfelues in his
fight, and laying at his firft call to execution, Loeweeare heere. That which I
haue faid of thtfe m racles, ftill lining in this Dead-Sea, is confirmed by teftimonie
b lofephjehel. of many '' Au hours. Brocard telleth of thofe Trees, withaflics growing vndcr
lud.l.'i.c.u Engaddijby this Sea; andavapoutsrifingoiitof the Sea, which blafteth the neioh.
fTI'ii'Th'rc bouf-^'U't^s ; ^"'l ^^'^ '^ flime-pittes on the brinckes of tTie Sea, which bee ^w.
two dcfcribe it Neither Grangers nor her owne haue acccfle there, where Fifhcs (the naturall in-
atlarge.AUb habitants of the Waters) and Watcr-fowles (themofivfuall guefles) haue no cn-
Strab(i,ltb.\6. tcrtainment, and men, or other heauie bodies cannot fincke. Veffajian prooucd
Vlin.ltb.^x.io. this experiment, by cafting infomebound, vnskilfullof fwimming, whom the wa.
n-^od"nea^nd ^^^'^ ( furfetted with fwallowing her owne) fpewcd vpagaine. This is mentioned
elder Chrifti- by Arijioih d alfo, who faith that the faltncfle thereof is the caufe why neither mail
ans.p/o'cw/ norbeall (thoughbound) canfinckeinit.norany filliliuc thereinjwhichyetin the
placeihdie falt-fea wcs fee otherwife. The Philcfopher could fee no further then reafon not
niiddcft there- a]l that neither: but CJJ/o/f/ guideth vs beyond Philofophic to diuine vengeance,
ai'to/7 c 16 which thus fubuertcd Nature, when men became vnnaturall. The Lake, lofefhm
c GM.14 10. faith , is fiue hundred and fourcfcore furlongs in length, ( Plinte hath an hundred
d At ift. Meteor, myles) the breadth, betweene fixe, and fiue and twentic, m'yies. Strabo telleth of
Lb.zeaf.i. thlrtecne Cities ftill,(« hereof Sodomc was chiefe) ofthreefcore furlongs compaflc;
whereof fome were confumed by fire, or fwallowed by Earth-quakes and fulphu-
rous Waters, the refl forfaken : fome Remainders (as bones of thofe c?rcaflcs ) then
eLVerJix.9. in bis time continuing. « ZJ eriema^jnui fnkh, That there are the ruines of three Ci-
ties on the toppcs of three Hilles : and that the Earth is without water, and bar-
ren, and (a greater miracle) hath akindeof bloodie mixture, fome what like red
waxe, the depth of three or fourecubites. The ruines 6f the Cities are there fecuc
ftill.
Idumia lyeth Southward from ludara : it had name of Sdgm, the fir-name of
Efiii, (rtnneoi ffaal^. The Hifiorieof this people^ and the Horites, whom the chil-
iGen.-^6, drcnofEfan expelled, fucceeding in their inheritance, is related by f OHcfis. It
Veut.z.zz. was iiibdued by Day.id^ according to the Prophccie, The elder p^all [erne the yonder.
They rebelled vnder /o>-/7w,the fonne of /ehofiphat ; as Ifaak^ had alfo prophecied.
^lef.Antiq.\i. Fromthattimcthcycontinucdbittcrencmics tothepeopleof God, g till Hircanus,
*'• thefonneof 5/w«0K, compelled them to accept both the Icwifb Dominion and Reli-
gion : afterwhichthey were reckoned amongfl: the lewes. Of the Idumxans were
h T.Sam.i^. theAmalekites, ^ delhoyedby San/. They were South from luda. ' Eliphaz, the
ilehm.n. Themanite, it feemcth, was of ^'/'/w his generation, and of the right Religion. The
Idumxans, Moabites, and Ammonites,are by fome pla<;ed in Arabia, of which I will
not
Chap.iS. ASIA. ThefirftBooke. pj
not conrend : I heeremention thcm,as both borderers andfubieft; to the Ifraclites j
of which wee reade much in the Scripture ; httle clle- where that nuketh to our pur-
pofe* South from Amalek was Kcdar,a Countrcy abounding with flockcs ofShcepc
and Goates. But I may not now dwell wf^f Tents of Kedar, till I come to the If-
maelites.
° On theEaft-fideof thcLakeof Sodome, is thatRegion which the Moabitcs o Moabites
(fo often in Scripture mentioned) fometimes inhabited : and before them the E- ^Wadiankes.
mims, which were Gyants, tall as the Anakims, T)et:t. a. lo, TheMoabites wcte
the pofteriiie of Lot, by mceft with his daughter, l' CMonb had on the Eaft p AiiasMon-
the Mountaines of Horeb; on the Weft the fait Sea, and part of Jordan; Ar- tanm,
iion on the South, and tlic North border ftretched fromlabbok to the Mountaines
of Pifga. That part of their Countrcy, betwecnclabbok and Arnon, 5;6«>»King
of the Amorites had taken from them, andloft againetothe Ifraelites. HdLicthtw
King fearins:; to lofe the reft, lent for Balaam the Wizard to curfc the Ifraelites j
who yet, by Diuine power, was forced to blcfle them. Yet the luftre of B.il.tcs
promifes fo dazelcd his eyes, that q hcc\.%\\^i Balac to fut aJliml^lir,g-blocke be. axpocii^
fore thelftaelitef , and by fending amnngft them their women, to draw them to
carnall and fpirituall whoredonie; fo to prouoke the wrath of G o d s iealoufie
a"ainl]thcm. But the zea'eot ThineasikzyzA it ; and Balaam, in his returne home-
ward to his Countrey of Mefopotamia, was flaine by the Ifraelites among the Ma-
dianites, pertakers with the Moabitesin 'Balaitms idolatrous proieit. Thefe Ma-
dianitcs defcended ci ttAbrahain, ^ by Keturah , and dwelt in a part of Arabia, r Mtrahatni
neere to the Moabites, on the Eaft. Someofthcm dvvelt ncere to Mount Sinai, children by
Exodm 2. i;. and in the Defart, on theEaft-fidc of the Red Sea. Their migbtie lv«-'"''wcrc
Armie was miraculoufly dcftroyed by ' the Sword of the Lord, a>id Gedcon. ^'^''•^" ''^j^^j
TheMoabites were fubicfled to Ifraclby2)<«<i/^,aodro continued to the Kings of fitv,">;;"
Samaria, till, that State being rent, they freed themfelues. It feemeththey wor- ihcthiWrenof
{hipped, the Sunne : as the names Ktrcherefcth, "Bith-Baalmeon, and BaUcs high theEaft,which
places doe fliew, and wee haucobferued before in the worfliippe of 5^/ and Baal, inhabited the
^k'iwo/i!)wasanotherldollof theirs, to \\\\\c\\ S alomon built an high place. Tehor belwe°/ife"thc
alfojand "Baal-pehor, and the reft, whofe Rites are now rotten, and the memoric Moabucs Am
worncout. monites,&the
In their Rebellion Ag2iin(\ lehoram King ofTfrael , hee and IchoJJ^aphat, Psrfiansand
King of luda, with the King or Vice-roy of idumoea, went to recouer them by ? T^^P''
force. The Moabite , in defpaire, offered a bloudie Sacrifice of his cldeft (onne ta^"i\ to the°"
and heirc; or, as TremelUin readcthit, ^ The Kiigof Edoras fofine: which can- pcrfian culfe,
fed the Ifraelites to returne. The Ammonites and Moabites might not enter in-i Ai.Mont.cliA-
to the Congregation of God, vnto the tenth Generation, becaufc "they met not "■'""•
the Ifraelites with bread atsdvuater t/i their way , when thej came out of t^gyp, and â„¢-7-^o^
for hiring ^:ihzm agairji them. u4rtM C^'Iontanus faith, That the Moabitcs were „ pf^i j, *,
circumcifed inimitationof the Ifraelites, but worfliipped not their God, but their xTheAmmo-
owne Idols. niceifucccc-
* The Ammonites (their brethren in the cuill both of Lot their father, and their "^"theGj.
owne) inhabited Northward from Moab ; on the Eaft were the Hils Acrabim; on ^"^zum^ f -
the Weft the Amoritc;thehils Luith,Balan,&c.madeitav3l!ey. Their chiefeCitie dcm. i.io. '
was Rabbath, after called Philadelphia, Thefe Ammonites had beenetroublefomc y lud.n.^.',
to the lfraelites,inthc times of y /irjj^f(?andof ^ Saul. And afterjIJ^T^.'^iniuftrc- â– ' ' s.vn.ix.
uenge, for violating the Law of Nations.dcftroycd them. (Jlfc/«6/7,or/l/i.'/r^9», was ^ T-titrt.m
their Idol!, which is fuppofed ' to be S^it^rwf, whofe bloudie butcherly facrifices are ,',i,ifi,'[a '' ' '
keforelpokcn of. It was a hollow Image (faith ^ Lyra) of Copper,in forme of a man. b Ly/a in Leu,
In the hollow concauitie was made afire, with which the Idoll being heated, they 18.
put a child into his armes, and the Pricftsmadefuch a noyfe with their Timbrels,
that the cries of the childc might not moue the parents to compaffion, but they
fliould rather thinke the childes foule recciued of the God into reft and peace : others '^ "^'f^-'" â– ^^â–
« adde. That this Molochhi,^ fcucn Boomcs,Chan)bcrs,or Ambries therein ; one for n/eni.ivhtisf'
K Meale;
pS 0/TaUJ}ina,and the fir Jl inhabitants thereof ^<(j; c, C h a p .1 8.
Meale; a fccond for Turtles; athirdforShcepe; the fourth recciued a Rammc; the
fift a Calfc ; the fixt an Oxe : if a man would offer fonne or daughtcr,thc feuenth was
rcadic f»r that cruelticSome intcrprete Moloch and Remfhan.AB.'j. to be the Sunnc
' Lib.Sitthe- andMoone. The Talmudifh * would perfwadc men that they did not burne their
drm.vid.P.aic. children in this Moloch-facrifice, but onely the father tooke his children and moued
prxc.pnhtb.^o. them toandfrothorowthe fire, Doneotherwifcthenatthis timeon Saint Ioh» Bap~
%^reh /»}?/ day, when the Sunnepaffeththorow Cancer, children rfe to leapethorow bone-
fires. But both Scripture and Heathen Authors write othcrwifc.
dP.AUrt.ln There was a valley ncere Hicrufalem (fometimepofleffed by the fonne of d Hik-
iPiegA.chyir. „g^'^ where the Hebrcwes built a notorious high place to cMoloch : it was on
Onom.!lt. ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ South part of the Citie. It was alfo called Topheth, or Tymbrell, of
that Tymbrell-Rite. which thofe Cornbantes and bloudie Prieftes did vfe; or elfc
c /fc/.ji.gi. for the fpacioufheffe of it . = Itremie prophccieth. That it fhould bee called the
Valley of flaughter, becaufeof the iudgemcnts for the idolatrous high places in
it. Vpon the pollution hereof, by flaughter and burialls, it grew fo execrable,
that Hell inherited the fame name, called Gehenna, of this place :firft, of the low-
ncffe, being a Valley : fecondly, for the Fire, which heerc the children , there the
wicked, fultaine : thirdly, bccaufe all the filth was caft out of the Citie hither, it fec-
med they held lomerefeniblance. The Ammonites alfo were (as CMontanm affir-
* ytAeiypt^, meth)''crcumcifcd.
Arabesyt^-c. ' ^<^«ij»j« was the fonne of ^^<«w, Father of many Nations, as f cJ^f<;/f/ declarcth,
fGw.io.iy, StdomadHethyfelfu/ic, Emoriy GirgafhAt , Htvi , t^lrkj, Siei , tyirvacLi^Zemuri^
Hamatbt; themoftof which were expelled their Countrey, flaine or made Tribu-
taric by the Ifraelites. Thcirbordcr was from Sidon to Gaza Weft, and on the Eaft
^ Antiq lueLi'ic. ^^^^ from Sodomc to Laflia or Callyrrhoe. 5 tAriM CMontanns is of opinion,
1ib.},ciif,7, that according to the number of the twclue Tribes of Ifrael, fo were the people
of Canaan : and therefore to thofe eleuen befoic rehearfed, he addeth their Father
Canaan, who left his name to them all; and where hee lined, retained a part to
himfelfe, betweene the Philiftims and Amorites . Of thofe his fonnes, Sidoa , the
cldeft, inhabited the Sea- coaft : aixd Eaftward from him Htth, vnto the hill Gilboa :
of him came the Hittites. lehtu went further, on the right-hand : Emer uihabited
th? mid-land Countrey Weftward from the lebulites. The Girgafliite dwelt aboue
the Hittite, next to Jordan, and the Lake Chinereth (fo called, becaufc it rcfcmbleth
the forme ofaHarpe) after called Gennezareth. The Hevite or Hivite inhabited be-
tweene the Amoritc and the Phijiftim. ThcArkitepoffcfled the rootes of Libanus.
" TheSinite dwelt beyond the Hittite, Eaftward, neerer to lordan. y4r«.j;i; enioyed i he
Countrey next to the Wilderneflc of Cades. Zemnrt obtained the Hils, called of him
Semaraim. The Hamathite poflefted the Countrey nigh to the Fountaincs of lordan.
As for themoft notable Mountaincs and Cities, which each ofthefe Families enioy-
ed, they whlfh will, may reade further in the fame Author.
Of thefe and their ancient Religions and Polities we fiade little or nothing but in
the Scripture, where the Lord teftifieth, that for their finnes//;? Landfpitedthim out.
h Exp»(!t:tpad Some ofthcm (as fame thinke) fled into Africa: viherce^ugfifline^ faith, that the
Hom.'mhoat. Countrey people, inhabiting neereHippon, called thcmfelues in their Punicke Lan-
guage (^handni.
Proccfita , in the fourth booke of the Vandalc Warrc, affirmeth. That all the
Sea-coaft, in thofe times, from Sidonto Egypt, was called Phoenicia : and chat
when/eyj«4inu3dedthem, they left their Countrey, and fled into Egypt, and there
multiplied, pierced further into Africa; where they pofleflcd all that Trrxfl, vnto
the Pillars of Hercules , fpeaking halfe Phoenician. They built the Citie Tinge c>r
Tangerin Numidia, where were two pillars of white ftone, placed ncere to a great
Fountaine, in which, in the Phoenician Tongue, was ingrauen : (Ve are Canaa-
Mites, whom 1 o shy A the Theefe chafedawajr.'Which if it were fo, the name of Her-
cules might therefore be afcribcd to thofe Pillars^ as accounted the chiefe Phoenician
Idolli
Phile
Chap.iS. ASIA.
Thejirjl Books,
99
Thilo ■(or the Author ofthofe fabulous Antiquities) faith, That the Ifraclites « Vfeudo Thite,
found,amongthcAmorites,feucn golden Images, called A^'w^p^r J, which, asOra- ^e^^t-Bib.
clcs, directed them in their aft^^iies, and wrought wonders : theworke oi (^unaany
J>hHt,Selath,'^ebroth, £/<jr^,'Z>f/i'<«f, of admirable workmanfliip, yeelding light
in the night, by venue of certaine ftones, which could not by mettall be broken, or
pierced, or be confumcd by fire, but muft needs haue an Angell to buric them in the
depth of theSea,and there/errif;f?»//i?.
This people was not vtterly at once dcftroyed, butfometime, asinthedayes of
k labin and Sifera^ conquered their Conquerours, and retained fome power and k lud.^.%.
name of a people, till the times of 1>atud, who dcftroyed the Icbufitcs, and dwelt
in the Fort ofSion, calling it after his owne name, • The Citie of I>^«/</. And in \iSimt~,
the Avjt%oi Salomo:i, Pharao, King of Egypt, tookeand burnt Gezcr, and flew
the Canaanites that dwelt in the Citie, andgaue it for aprefent to his daughter,
Salomons v:\ic. And all the people that were left of the Amoritcs, Hittitcs,
Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebufitcs, whom the children of Ifrael were
not abletodeffroy, thofedid Salomon mzke tributaries vnto this '
day. I. King. p. 16. 20. 21. Thepofleritie of thefc/fr«<»»f/
of Salomon are mentioned "> among the Ifrae= mKebe,7,fo4
Ikes, which returned from the Babylo-
nian Captiuitie, and accrcwed
into one People with
them.
Kz
THE
IQl
OF THE HEBREWE
NATION, AND RELIGION
Form The Beginning
Thereof to our times.
HE
E C OND
Boo
K E.
Chap. I.
The Pyefscefffthis Bofike : aftda Defcript/o» ofthe Region of Palefiina^fime
cdledludina^andnow TerraSanlla.
N the former booke we haiie traced the foot-fteps of
Religion, following her in her wanderings from the
truth,andher felfe through diners Nations, till we
czmz\niothis Lani , {ommmc flowing rvith mUke
^»i/;(7»f7 who fcfirft inhabitants we iafttooke view
of The Hebrewes were, by the Soueraigne Lord of
all, made heiresoftheir labours, and poflefledboth
their place and wealth: Houfesani Cities which theji
Imildednot^ XJineyards which they fluntednot , and
which ismore, thefewerea type vntothem of the
true and heauenly Countrcy, which not by their
merits , but by the meere niercie of the Promifer,
theyfhouldenioy. Thefe did God chufe out of all the kindreds of the earth, to make,
vntohimftlfe '^aKingdome of PricJls,aholy NAtion^ and his chitfe treafure ahoue all g^Exod\ii < i:
feoflCfthoHgh all the CMthbc his : Hf made them the keepers ^ «f his Grades, beCiowhig bKom.l.z',
on them <: the s^doptioft,a>;d the (jlorie^andthe (^onenants^andtiegii'tiitg of the Law^and
the Seruice ofCjod,and the promifes : of whom were the Fathers^ atjd of whom concerning, '9-^-J-
thefl'fl} C^rtfl came,who is Cjodoner a!l,blelfed for eticr, ty4mef). Thefe things were not
onely communicated, butappropriatcd to them : ^ He [hewed hiswordvnto lacob, his <p,,
Jiatntes ij«d his iudge?Ke»tsV!ito/frael -.He dealt not fo with anylSl^c.tioft , neyiher hadthe
heathen knowledge of his lawes : he was their preregatiae^and they hiipecttlij.r : In^Iewry cVfaUiix
was Godknownejois namcwasnreat in Ifrael : In Salem was his Tabernacle, and his dwtl~
ImginSton. And Chrifthimrcifc ratified it, acknowledging himfelfe ^ ftnt to the loFi
ft}eepeofthe houfe of/frael,? a.Mimflerofthe Ctrcumcif on, aiid laid to the CanSnite wo- ^ '''•'5--4.
man whichbefoughthimforherdaughter,/f/J«5f^ooi^/',of<t/<_'? the childrens bread, and %Kom.i^3,
to cafl It to Dodges. Siicliin fpjritualheputation before God were all people,excluded
(as vncleaneDcrgges) out of his heauenly lerufalem, till this "^ partition wall was taken hspbcf.iiA,
downe.andthtj whtrrh had beene farre offyWere mads neere by the I'Uad of ChriB , who a- <yc.
vrogatedthroughbtsflePnthathatred^andmadeoftwaine (levves and Gentiles) onenew
man m himfelfe. So that the Gentiles (the name of all the world, excepting thispeo-
K3 pie)
/ol TheTrefaceof this 'Booke. Chap ,!.
â– pie) wliich had been wnhotit ClmH^andaliants frem the Ctn-.mon.wedth oflfrael,j}ran~
gersfromthc cofienams effrowifcyhadr.o hof/;,andwere without God in therforld-; were
now no morejlrargcrs (indforremersJ.-Mt Cittz^ens mth the Satnts,a>id of the hoi:/ho/de ef
God; butlt vfontbe fo-i?id,ition of the Prophets a>2d AfvUles, lefas CbriJ} himfelfe bemg
the chiefe corner flone. Let it not be tedious to hcaie of tliis which the Angels re ioyced
I -../-, . ,. to Ica.rnc,^'' a. MyJ}erie tvh/ch from the b.giming of the rvor/d had heene hid inGod-.and
'Vr!loWinc'iO''lities 'ina^owers inheanenly flaces , wMmizde l^ccpne by the rhurch. But
the IVord (whereby we haue fellov\ fiiip in this myfterie) came out ofSton, ardthetrea-
i . c^w^^f^<«//4« /~er»/.?/f»;. This(andnotRorne) by theconfcifion ofE^w/f'^j, alear-
Tm '"'"^^ i'^c^V2.}^\^*,\\t\s Smfsriumfdei ChriJi!A»£,& JEccUJis. mater: The »7art of Chrifltau
i Acis I i.ne. faith ^and mother of the Church. Tea,it wm ' neccffary that the word efgodfl;o»ld firfl be
(pt>'^!t "vnte therru^hteh they by incrediditj ppft from themfclnes , and irr.HS pLice to the
k Hom.i 1.12. Gentiles. ^ The f.-illofthem bccime the riches of the world ^and the ditninip^ino of them the
riches of the Ge>itilfi,2s a GlafTe wherein >yif?»^j behold the b^tr/jtifalneffe a>:dfiterttie
ofGod,a>jd in both the deepenejfe ef the riches of the tvifdomc and k^owled^e of God '
v'hofe i.'idgemetjts are vnfc.irchcible.yand his vp.iyesfa^fitjding oat. I may fitlv compare
ll«a',6. t\\emto GtdeoHs Fleece,'^whtchr(ceif'ied the dew^rvhea (illthe edrth be/ides rviu dr.e and.
after .^it was dne vpon the Vhtce onely , when the de» cotter ed aUthe ground. Sometimes
they alone recc!uedthofedewcs,f!iowers,riuers feasofSauing bountie, and all the
tn P/i?.io7.34, world befidcs was a parched Wilderiicnc, ^o\\ '» he tttmeth the fruiifu/I /and tKto bur-
JT- reiineffe^fcrthewick^dnejfeofiheiKhabitants; huii\\:ii fyildernefe he turneth intopooles
u Romy.i^. ofwaier,dtid:hcdytelandt;itowatcr-lprings.Hc hath" ca'!edth:m his peoplewhtch were
not his people, find hir bcloHedwhich wm nothelotted ; andwhere it w.tsptid,Te are not rfiy
o K»«.ii.3t. people.there they are now vaUtdthc children of the liumgCjod. Thus haihhc"(7;«f t'D all
vnder vnbeleefe^tkzt he might h.:ne yncrac vpon al,ihiit hi^free eleUion fn:f;ht appear(not
efworkesJeU any IhonldbonH f/;(-w/f/fff/,^,'«)o/jj)'.TCf.Be"hold therfore.all Atheifts,and
Vvonder ! The lewes branded with iudgcment, wander oucr the world, the contcmpc
ofNations, the skummc ofpeopie.the hifTing,deriiionjand ir,dignation cf mcn,for re-
fufing him whom rhcy expe(a:,denying him whom they challenge, hating him vvhofe
name is in life and death vnto them, the fweetell tune, and mo(t melodious harmony ;
It 11 way ting tor, and glorying in that MefTias, w'^ow (y^.k^ovene) they crucified an a flew :
andftillpiirfue with thedeadlicRhatredinallhisfolIowers :C7oi;/;i!?f)' pleafe not , and
a -e contrary to all men. Yet fuch is Gods manifold wifdoinc in his deepeft iudgcments,
u hid.S, that his enemies fiiailfightfrr Wm. euen againil themf<!l«cs: the Midianitfs F fl-i3ll
flieach their iwords.which they haue dra^^ ne ot:t againft i^jod, in their owne bowels,
q DCBf.jzji. and Chriftian truth flnallpreuaile, and/^r oy.r<ienm:tcs themfel/^es be ittdgts, Oi;t of
ihcirpreiriffcs which they maintaine, as carncftly as thou (O Atheid) (ccurcly deri«
deft,v,hich they will leale with that which thou inakcftthy hcauen, thy Godjwee
. _, . . will and doeconciude,flgainfl:theeandthem,that,in which, with which, forwhichwc
wiuici afsinft wi'Hiue aixidij. Le't the olde TeRament yeclde the Propofition in prophccie, and
the Aihcift, the new Te'Jament will Aflumc in Hidoric, and euen be thou the i;!dr,e , if that Rea-
thatwefaine fon,which thou haft as a man, and peruerteft as a Diuell, will not by force of their
nutihole pro- Scriptures, which they preferre btfore iheir hues, neccfTarily in the Concluiion, de-
Ch"r?a fxino n'O"'^''^-^ 'he Chrifrian 'Truth. Neythcr ( I appcale vnto our common Reafon ) canft
the Icwiioldes tl^ou '"O''^ wonder at vs for Beleeuing. thing - in thy fccming incredible, abfurd , and
til. I'ropnccies impoffibie, then at them (vpon fuch grounds which with vs they holde) not' be-
dcarcrthcn Iceuing.
his bioiu , and Pqj. what bcleeue we,b'jt,for the mainc and chiefe points of our faith,?rc as nlnine-
CUrjilunity '3' '" their Euargclicall Prophets, as in our Prophcticall Euangclsfts? All the Hiftorie
nDicticadly ofChriit.in amorcDiuinc way. fecmeth rather told then loretold, a Hiftorie, not a Pro-
thenthcA- phecie •, asiseafieby contercnce ot both to fhew, and thou, if thou becft not idle,
thcift. Pew-' or wiltolly malicious, mayeftfinde. That then which thou fceft come •v^onihcm.a ffi.
^'1 rt."'"' "* rit of jVimbir eyes that thej fiiimldnot fee^c.ndeares thitt they fhontd :iot heare; which yet
q:\';n Ethnicus ^^"^ t'^^ light of the firft Scriptures (had tney not a'^'^'/i? oner their he rrts) the fame fee
an Huron, la inthyfdfe, that when greater hght doth ofter it fclfe. willingly fliuttcfl thine eyes,
/iW.i. as though there could be no light ,' bccaufe thou liu-.il in^ and louelt chy darkenefle.
Ic
Chap.?. ASIA Ihefccond ^o'oke, i o ^
It h the fame liandcliatgiuethvp both thee and them/ J(?fi««/>r?(f W/«of he/ceae the ^^j-fj^rr^
Truth to he faHed,tofirong de!:ifioy.s that yemight beleetielies^itnd be JamMcd.yomt.znA ' ""
oil CiiiiilianSjIct the Icwcs be boih real! and vciball teachers of the Truth, which tbey
let tall and we take vp ; the one in their Oracles ot facred writ.the other in their excm-
plaiiciiidgemcnt. Antl to tiiem,Let (O then Lord of all hearc and grant it) let all
Chrifnans be that which A'ttifes prophecicd, ^ afronoceithn to emulation , not ot enuie t jtctit, :i. ii,
and hatrcdjvvhich hitherto hath beenc in thefe,amongrt all thcChrifiian enemies, the
l-noft implacable and deipitefiillbut of imitation, that as " tharccsln^g an-aj b.uk beene „ Koot.i i.
the reconciling of the world, their ncitiung may be life from the <sf(:'<r^,\vhich T.v.d feemcth
plaincly to fore- iignifie.
THiis much being piremifed as a preparation to our lewifh Hiflovie, which as of
more importance then any other deferueth more ample view; let vs in the next
place furucy that country which their progenitors h d with thoicpnuilcdges, and theii:
polkritie (together with thole priuiledges; haiie loit.
Thiscciintry was firft''' called the Land ot Canaan, after that the pofieritie of Ca- x Thcnatiie
naan.the lonneof^^^rw.had poflcffcd it. *y^/o/f/ and /o/?.'«;: conquered it to the poftc- ofthecountrjr.
yitie ot lacob,o^\\hom it was called the Land of Ifrael : after the diuii;on of thetenne j'"^'''^' iuWu-
Tribes from the houfe of2).i«/,jiby lerohoaw^m the time o'tP^ehoboam thefonne of 5*2- domes of the
/fl»?o«,thc name of Ifrael was more particilarly appropriated to tliofe ten rebellious Amorucson
Tribesand theothertWo wcreknowne by the namcof the Kingdomc of luda. Ytt theoncfidc, ,
Ifracl remained in a gencrall fenle the name of them all, cfpecially in the new Tefta- 1'fl'^^ the reft
incnt. T.!.-.'/ of the Tribe of "iVwwfKWif y callcth himfelfe an Ifraelite^and all Ifrael, faith ^j ^}'^^. °''-f "^
heinthat f haptcrfhallbefaued. Afterthe Babylonian'^ captiuitic they were called y k«?,7iiV"'
/fjvWjof the chicfe and royall Tribe,and their countrcy ludxa ; It was alfo called Pali- &-,6.'
ftiiia.ofthePhilillimSjWhich inhabited thcSea-coart. And after m the times of the '-=â– Jaf-Ani'q,
Chrifiians irwasgeneraliy called the Holy-Land Phafuicia alio being vndcr that name "•5,''<j^''i
coitiprchcnded. it is fituated betweenetheMediterahean Sea^andthe Atabian'Moun- i •'"j"'^r,7*
taines,Tf«/*f»«'r=' cal!ethitPalertinaSyri.T,and Indsea, ahuttingit on the Northwith wc-re'called
Syria,on the Halt and South with Arabia Petria^on the Wcfl with part of Egypt , ?nd Icwcs oiiudat
the Sea. Adnchomi.'is, who hath beitowed a large volume on this fubiedtj which he thcJonneof
callcth the T^e'jf£'7-cfrfc//fl/)'-Lrtf7i^,on the Ea'.tconfineth it with Syria and Arabia; ■''"^"i'; biicE/Z-
onthcScuth thedefcrt Pharan, and Egypt; on tie North Mount Libanus; en the ^y'' •''""'■'"•
■yVelt^tneSea. yl2<?(^/K/«placeth apartotPharniCiaon the North; on the Noith-caft udhthis
Libanus;ontheSouth,andpartoftbeEsft, Arabia; on thcWcftjpart of theMcditera- name from
neanSca- Itis cxtendcdfrom theSouthto theNorth,fiomtheone and thirtiethde- die Kmcdomc
fixtiein breadth. An cxai!:^ diuifion thereofinto twelue fliircs or fliares, lofjua fetteth two Tribes
dowue at laise, with tla^ii bounds and Citties . from the thirteenth Chanter ofihat ^'cr c then cal-
bonk'.-.co the oiiC and twentieth as they were by lotand diuine dilpenlation allotted 'J^^'^wpjand
1 1 -T- -1 • I /I • • cr I ' r \ r I i -n their .'auGuace
totnetweJueTnbes ,thepo(icriticot.'^f6f'.;twcuie loimes; onelv £fiv>?'i^ and Ai^t- T„,„:n, ,-i fi,
«7(/ -J, the tonnes ot /oyi^p'',conititiitcd two Tribes and therefore had the double pcrti- is alio the oni-
on, dclcending of /.rcoyj eldttlfonnc, by /vrfcif/hisfirlt intcndedwfe: and Ltt'.i had nion <;f\. wie.
iioportion.but was Icattercd inlfiael , to kccpe ilrael from Icattering, andtovnite ''''"le.Cnw.ia
them in one Religion to one God, who difiofed < hat curfc into a blcfiins;. li'ir.m.c.u
- â– O J'/*)/ /-" fife
Sttbe>!,G,!d,zod halfe the Tribe ot A-^aKajfes^hsd their portion on the Eail fide of lor- * ^.Trow ' Evili '
dan: the other halfe oi A'f^tK/^JJes.whh Stmeon.ludii, Ben ieir/!i»,Efhyair»,l\{rrr)ht halt, A~ T,p ^atii.
fer^l) rin,l ^dchar Z^/'^/ff^.had their portions afTigncd betwixt lorcanandihe Wcflein
Sca.Thcy which would be ful'y acquainted with their Icuerall diuifions mavfindeiii
Jofhuu hiiiirtlfe to fatisne them, and in the Comtrieotarics which Andreus Aicfas. and
othcri hauc \^â– ritten on that Scripture. Laitfnr/ie^AIore^l-itdLi^Adrichvn'.iiis and ArtAS
Mouia-'Uis haue in Maps prelented tliem to the cve.Ncyther in the whoe woiid bcfidc
isihcic(l rh!nk)foundanyregionhauinginore Cities in lafinallafpace then thisfom-
tinithaujCxtcptwcbclc cue that which IS told ofthcthoufaiidsof^'Egypt.Som reckon b Scc/,<?.c.s,
'ill
J04 Jde/criptm of h^£a,<ijrc. Chap ,i.
,.. , cineachTribc,there,asroyallCitfies:inex^/<'y,Aclifaph,bef)c!esSidonandTyrus:in
"vr^at' '^eniami'i Bethel. Cabaa, leiufalcm, leiicho : in D.:n , Lachis, belides Acaron and
Gath ; in iE/)/)r/!»»j.Gazer,Samaria,Saron,Taphua : in Gad Jishht : in fftchar^Aphec :
in /«<rf^,Arad Be2:ec,Eglon,Hebron,Lebna,Maccda,Odol!a, Taphua : in CManajfe,
I .Dor,Galgal,Iezrae!,Mageddo,Tanac,Therra: in Manajfe, 2. Allaroth, Edrai Gtf*
fur Machati,Soba,Theman,andDamaftus: in A7^f/ifW/w, Afor, Cedes, Emach : in
'7<5/'e;i',Hcrhbon,Madian,Pctra:in5'/w#o«,Dabir,Gciara:in Zebiilon, leconan, Sc-
nieron. The like Catalogue he maketh of EpifcopallCitties in this Land, while it
was Chnftian. My purpofe is not to write of all,but clpecially of fuch as arc in fomc
refpeft eminent.
iPlinJib.u Aitdfirft letmcdipmypenncinlordan. This,faithP//»j',aisa pleafantriuer, and
cap.ii. as farre as the fituatioaofplaces will permit, ambitious-; prodigally imparting it (eife
to the inhabitants, and (as it were vnwilling) pafleth to that curfed Lake Afphaitites,
ofwhich at laft it is drunkevp,loring his laudable waters, mixed with thofepettilcnt.
As foone therefore as thevallcycs glue opportunity, it fprcadeth it felfc into a Lake
called Genefara,fixteene miles long and fixe broad cnuironed with pleafant Townes ;
lulias and Hippo on the Eaft ; on the South,Tarichea ,• and Tiberias on the Wcrt,made
c txfbnt'um- wholcfomc with his bote waters. Thefountainesot this Riucr arc two, called « Tor
mne aifie de- and Dan, which compounding their rtreamcs,do alio compound their names,as Tame
clmdefctnf, a,i(^if,sv\ithvsbringforth(happypaients)ourTamcsor Thamifis. f Here was the
^A. Mra Cittic Dan.fo called ofthe Danitcs,before Laifli hid. i $.i 9. and LcOiem, /of. 1 9, 47.
f Acii/cu But before this time both the Riuer had the fair.e namc,Iordan,and the place it fclfe ac
{iitMifin the foot ofLibanus,whence the fountain fpringcth was called Dan,C/#». 1 4 14. When
lofi.)defcen- /./^yf; wrote ; except we bcleeue yI/*i/7« J, that the Pentateuch and other Scriptures
dcm *^J» i*c ^,gj.g j,y £^y^ aftej. ji^e captiuity digefled into that forme with thofe names which wc
etiam Ulmud. ^^^^^^^^ Herewas after builcCilareaPaneadis, called afterward oi Philtp thcTc
ig/^c'iud. tT^c\\C,;farea Phtlippi,zr)d2hcrthzihy eyigrippa,']s[ere»ia. This ioyningoflot and
t--.\t.Brourd. Dan is the beginning ofthe apparant Hrcame : but the true S and firlt conception of it
is in PhiaIe,one hundred and twenty furlongs from C£farca,a fountaine ofvnfearcha-
bledcpthjWhi h yet (like feme mifcrableChurle)alwayescontaineth the waters in it
felfe,tillfinking,andasit were buried in the earth, thofe treafures being by Natures
ftcahh conucyed vndcr ground vnto^.i» or/' <««c^*, who is liberall of that vfurer*
â– wealth (for into that Phiale poure as much as you will , it neuer incrcafeth or dccrea-
Icth) and thence it becommeth a Riuer. Phtltp the Tetrach ofTrachonitis,by cafling
b Qr,Makdan chaffc therein,which was paidehimagainc at Dan, firft found out this vnder.caith
paflage. The Saracens call that Phiale, in this relptft ^ j^Icdan, that is, the waters ot
Dan. Before it maketh the Lake ofGenez3rcth,it maketh another called Samachoni-
tis. This is efpecialiy filled, when the fnovves on Libanus are melted, which caufctb
MafiHhr.t. i lordan then to fvvell,and ouer-flow his bankes,in the firft moneth,ycarely(and made
i'^'jl^" '"t- the miracle in fofhuas ^ paflage thorow it the more miraculous ) but in Summer it is
J2.H. * " almoft drien vp; and by reafon of that matter which therein groweth isahaibourfor
k lojh.j. vvildebeafts, iciscallcdthe watersofMeron, hajfe-way betwecne CzelareaPhilippi,
where the marriage betweene lor and Dan is lblemnizcd,and the Lake ofGcnezareth.
£//^,and after his alTumption,his doakc, diuidedthefe ftreamcs : N.tc.maKS Icprofie
was here clcanfed ; and a greater Leprohe then Naar/iant is daily cleanfed in the
Church by the laucr of Regcner3tion,tirft fandlificd to that vfe in this ftrcamc , where
1 Matth.i. the holy Tn»;f}'l did firft yeelde it ielfe in fcnfible apparition to the world, thereby
to conleciate that Baptifme.w herby we arc confecrated to thi s blefled Trinity, the Fa-
ther Sonncand Holy Ghoft. Inwhichrefpedrnpilgrimesin memory therof, do ftill
iri Adruhom. ^^^^ thcmiclues in this Riiier,fporiing themfelues further ( I feare) by this wafliine
with lome myre ot luperltition.
n R.'Daiiid: 1 cannot blamethis facredftreamc,ifitfeeme loath, as P/iiy faith,to!eauefo fertile a
I^(Cj/.i4 ""'» countrcy.and imgcrech as long as it may in " lakes by the way , not onely for that fait
tcnaip-ae 'A a- gea or hellin-iiake.whichnuuteth vp his ouiltleffe wanes in perpetuall imprifonmcnt,
ibilKif/ilmmb' ^""^ ^'^° '""^ thofe pleafures in the paflage the fruits ol the earth without cxn6tion free-
recenlet. lyyecIded^asRofcs^SagCjRuej&c.ofthe trees,in01iucs,Figs,PomcgranatSjDatcs,and
Vines
Chap.U ASIA. Thefecond'Eooke^ ICJ5
Vines (which laft the Mahumetan fuperftition doth not cherifh , andthe Wefternc
Chriftians did fo husband, thar one Vine * by their aite and induftrie, yccldedthree » Bmritrd.
Vintages in Auguft,Septembcr,0(^ober.) The ^ ^r,tpes of Efhco/, v-hkhcouidhdc a N;*»f.ij. 14.
two men with one clufkr, were not fo famous as the Balm'e of GiUad^ , which fir ^ lercm.'i.it^
« /zri? yT/<?r(rA<!«f^ we reade of, from that Mart, vented to other p3«rts of the world. f^^^^J "'
Thefe Balme-trees grew in the Vale of Icricho,which being cut,yeelded this precious Trem.io/.'J^Jtiq.
liquor; whereofjbefides the admirable effeds in curcs,other wonders are told by an* 15. y.
cient and later Writers, too long here to relate, "Btllonius ^ will doc it for me,if any lift ^ EeUon, lib.t,
toxe2dch\s0^feruat/ens, Hejsnotof theirminde, which thinke there is now no true "/" 59-
Balfam in the world (thefe in ludara being periflicd) butthinkethin Arabia-Foelix it faith'thaT^*
growcth naturaliy,from whence fome fiirubs he fa w in Cairo <=. But I fliould bee too groweth in E-
tedious if I fhould infift on this argument : That inftance of fuch a woild ofpeoplc.iti ^ypt, stmbtal-
fuch a patch of the world, doth fufficiently declare thefcrtilitie, when as Dauidi num- '° "i Ccelcfy-
bredthem,iiooooo.lfraelites,andof Iuda,47oooo.oras in i.Sam.z^.^. 500C00. r'*'^*;'.
which drew fword ; and yet Beniamin and Lent wne not reckoned in this number : stf-T-nml"^'
and in the dayes of leroboam,% Abija King of Iuda,brought into the field 400000. and notes on '
/ifrtf^o/?»» 800000. and on this part were flainc in one battell 500000. all choice men; t.Sflw.249,
which Hiftorie cannot be matched with the like in all ages and places of the world: S »-Cfc>»3.ij.
that a Countric, an hundred and fixtic miles long, and not abouefixtie in breadth,
fliouId nourifli at once, or lofc in a battell fuch multitudes , not to fpeake of impotent
pcrfons, women and children. But this multitude by ciuiil warres and inuafions of e-
nemies decrealed , till firft the reliques oflfraci, andafter, the remnant ofluda,
were by the Affyrians, and Babylonians led captiuc, and the LanA tnioye^ her
Sabbaths,
For theKingdomc oflfraci confifting of ten Tribes , ( lome ircckon Simeon alfo to
Inia^ becaufe of his portion mixed with Judaes, as "Bemamins was adioyning thereto ,
to whom the Leuites''likewifc,andPrieftsforfaking their Cities, and all the religious h s.cfo'«».9 14
]fraelitcs annexed themfeliies) forfooke'notthehoufeof iP.««/Wonly,butthehoufeof ' Agreatp.irc
the Lord.and fct them vp Calues(Egyptian fupcrftitions) at Dan and Bethcl,and made °^ Stmamin,a-
Pricfts for their Idolatrous purpofe. This their rebellion and Apoflafie God plagued fubieft' to^m.
with ciuiil diflenfion and forren hoftilitie,vntiI at laft the Aflyrians ^ rcmouedthem al- „iA poftcritic,
together,andrepeopledthofeparts with new Colonies. Such is the end of Religion, k i.Rcg,i'j,
which hath not God for the beginning, but is grounded on humanepolicie , a fandic
foundation. luda could not take warning, but prouoking Cod by Idolatrous courfes,
fltlaft was carried to Babel, and thence, after fcuentieyearcs, returned. ThcHiftoric
of thefe things, lb fully related in Scripture,! ftiould but marre in the telling.
After this their returne the Land was not, as before, named after the portions of the
feuerall Tribes : but was called by a gcncrall name, 1 ludta, and the people lewesy be- j ^^rj .•
caufetHcTribeof/«(!/<ihadbefoicinh3bitedthofcpaits, or at leaft the principallof
them, dilating themfelucs further, as they increafcd in number and povvcr. But more
efpeciallylud3:awas the name of one »' third part of the CoUntrie, by that name di- „, Paliftina
flinguiflicd from the other two, Samaria, and Galilea, which two laft arc fomctimes diuidcdimoj.-
referred to Phoenicia, , rGalilet
Galilaca was the mort Northerly, confining on Libanus and Antihbanus toward the pafts^samarja
North, Phoenicia Wefterly,Ccelc(yria on the Eaft; and Samaria, with Arabia, inclo- udxa*
fing her Southerly borders, lordanparteth it inthemiddeft. It wasdiuidedintothe
higher and lower Galilee : the higher called alfo Galilee of the Gentiles , coutayneth
the fprings of lordan, andthofe Cities which Salomon giue to Hir^m. The lower
was alfo called Galilee of T/^ffW/M, that Citicgiuing name both to the Lake and Re-
gion : in which Nazareth was famous,and the hill Thabor.
Samaria is featcd betwixt Galilee and ludasa, much lefTethen either of them. lu-
dxa is the moft Southerly J b.etweenetheMediterrancanandDeadSeas,Samaria,and *
Idixmcz.PIinie " maketh Galilxa apart ofit,aud Perxa another part, fcparated from the n P/is.^j.f.if,'
reft by lordan. The reft he diuidcth into ten Toparchics ; IcricOjEmausyLiddajloppe,
Acrabatena,Gophnitic3,Thamnitica,Bctholene,Tcphene,Orine,in which was Icru-
falem farrc the faiiefi of the Cities of the Eaft, not of ludsea alone : Herodium , with a
famous
io6
ji T>efcr'tptim ofhc{^a,o
7C.
Ch AP.l.
Hlircn.'m
piH.119.
a Defcription
of old lerufa-
lem : this was
faiih Hierome ,
in the midftof
the world, and
thcnauell of
earth : hauing
on the Eaft A-
lia,on the weft
Europe, Africa
on the South:
Scythia, &c.
on the N.
b PAI.Sj.ii.
c Jerzi.6.
d Row. 14.17.
e Gen.ti.m.
f lufdeZcU.
I.7.C.1Z.
g Aiitiq l.-j.c.%
h lofeplms and
rhilo vnskilfuU
in Hebrew.
/M,:f in lot. 10.
Scd.Elerich.fcr.
famous Towne of the fame name. He addeth vino thefe the Region of Decapolis , fo
called ofthe number of theTownes^ and the Tetrarchies ; Trachonitis, Paneas, Abila,
Arca,Ampeloc(ra,Gabc. Thofe tcnTownes of DecapohswercCifarea, Phijippi,
Afor, Cedes, Nept3lim,Scphet,Corozain,Caph3rn3um,Bethfaida,Iotapata, Tibe-
rias, and Bethfan,otherwife called Scythopolis, and before Nyfa, where 'i?4(rcA«* bu-
ried his Nurfe. But thefe are parts of thofe former parts abouc mentioned ; and fo may
we fty ofthe reft, fuftayning, in diuers rcfpedis, diuers diuifions,befl fitting to the prc-
fent polities, and little to our purpofe.
Thofe things which ofold were famous in thofcplaccs , are mentioned in the Scri-
pture : Thofe things which fince haue beene more remarkeable ; I purpofe in the ncxc
part of this Worke, of Chriftian Religions, to handle, and cfpecially the rarities of Ic-
rufalem, fometimes the holy Citie,a»d Citie ofthe great King, now a 'Den ofTh;et:es • a
habitation ofMahumetans, or rather now not at all : for this which is now, is a new
Citic, called by the Founder ' ty£lia CafitoUnA.hmW by ^Uhs aAdriamt^^vtho cau-
fed the plough to pafle through, and fait to be fowne in the old, as teftifj'ing her ctcr-
nalldefolation, and fulfilling Chriftsprophfecie to the vtmoft, notleauingaftonevp-
ona (lone , if Titus had not fully accomplifhed the fame before, ^rias Montanusm
bis A''fW;/^ affirmeth, that lerufalem was founded on three » Hills; to wit, Sion
on which the lebufites built their Tower ; and which in T)autds time was further buiU
ded on, and called the Citie ofCDrtw/ii/, The fecond Hill was Mount Moriah, which
I)*?«/W bought of ^r.;i««4, to ere6l thereon the Temple. The third was the higher A-
cta, called the Suburbe. Thefe were compafled with one wall without ; and within
diuided with three walls, by which the Citie oi'Dauid, and Moriah, and the hioher A.
era were feuered. In the circuit ofthe walls were nine gates. Hee that defirc-th further
to reade, or rather to fee the old lerufalem, with her holy Fabriques , let him refort to
y4ria4 Montcintts his Antioiuitates fud^.ia, where he both rclateth, and in figures pre-
fenteth thefe things. It is fuppofed that Melchifedech built it about the yea re of the
World20 23.andcalIedit5'<«/if»7, ///Vrowf in his i ip.Epiftle hath thefe wordcs^/p/i
A^etrofiolis tua fnus lebns, foJieA falem , tertio Hierofolj/ma, et nunc ty£lia ; As ifit
were called lebus before it had the name of Salem, which is not fb probable. The
Kings thereof were anciently called CMelchi-z.edek^ otAdoni-z.edek,, that is, Kings or
Lordsof iuflice;orofZe^e/(,, which fomewill haue the firft name thereof, and Salem
the fecond ; this fignifieth Peace, Righteoufrejfe ^ indeede and peace did here kiflc each
other, when the e Lord oftrrighteoftfaejfe here preached peace and woi made our peace^
and righteoufncfTe the true Melchiz^edekjivhoCe Kmgdome ^ U righteouf»ejfe,peace,a>ii
ioy w the holy Ghojl. It was after called lerufalem by addition ofthe word /<?rf/^, as
fomc thinke, to the former name Salem, For fo it is faid oi Abraham ^ when God tried
his obedience in hereoffering his fonne, he called the place Ichoua iereh, the LordrpiH
prowzi^r, from which and Salem by compofition arifeththis name, fo fitting both the
Citie and myftciie. lofephus^ faith it wasfirfl: called Solyma, and by Melcbtfedechn^^
med Hierofoly ma of a Temple by him there built , as if /'epoV had beene the language of
lerulalem : clfcwherc S he attributeth it to Dauid, from an Hebrew deriuation , which
and other like Etymologies haue caufedcJ^f^y;/// ^ topronounce him ignorant ofthe
Hebrew, and educated only in the Grerke , as Scaliger fomewhere affirmeth of PhUo
his companion in Nation, learning, and in that Grecian eloquence wherein they ncuer
had Companions , neither of their owne, nor fcarfe of any other Nation. The lebufites
after poflcfled (and of them feme deriuethe name ]emCzkm,^ua/i lebujpilem) ti!lD<?-
«/<^ expelled them : who had before raigned in Hebron (called Cariatharbe,the Citie of
foure men, fay fome, becaufe of Adam, Abraham, IJaac, and larob, both dwelling and
buriall there ; yet Ada?it, others fay, was buried in mount Caluarie, with other fpecu-
lations curious and vncertaine,) Hee tranflated the highcft feat both of Ipirituall and
temporall Regiment to lerufalem, where he raigned after, three and thirtie yeercs, to
whom fucceeded Salomon, and the reft in order. It then contaynod in circuit fiftie fur-
longs, compafled with a great ditch threefcore foot dcepc, and two hundred and fifcic
broad. J^itbuchodonofor deftroyeth it, T^ehemias reedified ir, three and thirtie furlongs
in circuit : The Mdchabees, Herod, zndoihers,3ddcd tohercxcellence^tillT/w^bcfie-
gcd
**â–
C HA p.l. ASIA- Thefecond'Booke. lo;'
red andtookcit; inwhiclificgearcfaidtohaucperiflicd uooooo. people; and be-
ing now a fcpulchre of dead carkaflcs, was made a lpe(5taclc of diuine vengeance , for
miirthering the Lord of Life. But thofe ftrugling fpirits, and fmall remnancs of Jife
which remayned in this forlornc carkafle of the fometime lerufalem , breathed a new
rcbelhon, in the time o\' Adrian , and thereby breathed her laft, as beforeisfaid.
Bernard de Bretdenbach faith, hee ncuer faw any place which had a fairer pro fped then
lerufalem , prefcnting to the eye Arabia, the Plaine of Icricho, and the Dead Sea. The
Saracens haue therein the Temple of 5<?/i!?wo«, or as they call it, the holy Rockji for'"
themidftthereof is a little Rock, grated about with yron, whereto they come from
farre in Pilgrimage, yet dare not touch it for the holinefl'e. For on this Aid Melchifc
dech offer; /^co^flept when he dreamed of the Ladder; Danid faw the Angell with
thefword; /<?«»?«? inclofed in it the Arkc, which ftill (as fomcthinke) continueth
therein. And a world ofwondcrs they tell you thereof. Our Author had like to haue
bccne flaine with his Aflbciates for offering to enter this Temple. There were alway
kept burning therein 700. lamps: it was round and coucred with lead. Another Tem-
ple he faw there, which fometime had becnc called 5<*/«W(j»/ Porch, after that, the
Church of 5t. Marie wherein the Saracens keptburning 800. lamps, vndcr which was
a vault, which had rooiiic fufficient for 600. horfe, Ludo/phas SutheneMfs telleth, that
in his time about the yearc 1 3 3 <5. fome Greekes which had entred that Church of the
holyJiocl^, wercputtothcirchoiceeithcrtoturne Saracen or todie:buttheyremay- f Btniamjud.
nin!^conflantwerecMta-funderinthemidft. Butwhatdoe wee now in t/£liaorthe BreUenb.
novv lerufalem : whofe rarities the iournals of many * teftifie. Concerning the former, mdolph.
The Hillorieof this Citie theSaipture hath recorded; and where Diuine Hiftorie en- ^'^',""^'. .
dcth, lofefhas and He^ejippus (that 1 fpcake not of late Writers) haue largely fupplicd, ^' j'/almii'atPs,
efpecially concerning her lateft fates, andas I may termeit, in her funcrall Sermon, ^c,
ii i'/rrf^o, /«/?/»*, and others, haue written of this people, but not finccrely. Butthe b luftiaMb-ii,
fountaines arc clcare enough to acquaint Ys with their true originall, which commcth Strabe,lib i6.
next to be conlidered.
Chap. I I.
off he Hebrew Patriarkes^ and their Religioa before the Law : dfs
of their Law and Politico.
^^^^^^Hc name of Hebrevves fomc deriue from Ahrsham, as if they were cal-
IcdHehdiquaJl Abrahiti.z/lrias MentanMs^tt\\n\\vs^t):\uih'nx\2.mc
ofHebrewes was not appropriate to any famihc, bat common to all
fuch, as hauingpaffedouer the Riuer Euphrates fixed their Tents, and <^ Moo.deAn-
abode bctweene that Riuer and the great Sea. He gathercth this from ''9-^'*«'-^«»'m»»
the Hebrew word '^, which fignifieth to pafle ouer. Such an one firft of ^ me'eum '*
all was Heberjccking a life anfwcrable to his name : whofe example (faith he) Thare Hit>on.m lon.u
imitated: and after, w^^r^w for his twofold tranfmigration fromChaldea, and from idmScaLEpi^^
Haran, deferued that name, and left it to his pofteritie. But <= lofephnsj Augnfiwe.znd 'dTomfon.i^ad
others, more fitly (in my minde) ofi7*^fr the fourth from S'/Exr/w, the fonnc of A^«^^, ^'<'i'''>^^«''«'»'
with whofe familie, as we haue faid, continued the ancient language of the world,<al« ^eUfanlmltih
led ofhis name,Hcbrew:his fonneT*/ir^^,orTA<«/<r^,bearing the name ofthatdiuifion;, c iof,Aniiq.Ub\
which at the time of his birth the reft of the world in their languages fuftayned. This i'C<if.6.
ftlegvi^s grand-fjther to Serng , whom fome affirme to haue bccne the firrt maker of ^ '^'*^- ^' 'â– *""'
Idols,which were afterwards worfliippcdbyTv^-uW his fonne,andrWtf his Nephew, ^"â– ''*'^''^-'3.
thefathcrofex4^r^OT, who preached openly that there was but g one God, Creator
andGouernourof all things; and by this doftrineprouoking the Chaldeans againft ^ • .,
him,warnedbyOracle,departedtowards Canaan. S H^nti<[,hh,-
BelUrmitte h lo eagerly fwalloweth this opinion, that he taxeth ^^/«/» of hercfie, for *
attributing to /4^r^?<«wthecontraric; namely,that^^r*z/j^w, before God called him h BeU.deTfot,
putofVr, was an Idolater: an opinion fo much more probable, then the other, as ha- £«/efi.4.c.9,
uine
ioS OftheHdrele^atriarkes^'isrc. â– Chap,2.
* Jof.ix 1 "'"» better authoritic. For lefhua * obicdleth to the Ifraelitcs their fore- fathers Idola^
a Gepcbrarl trie, and iiamcth ft/^^>-^^^wamongfl them. And ^tw^rW^ doth fo interpret it; and
chrmlib.i . Maftti '° in his Commentaries on that place , both zealous and learned Papifts : yea
b MagjnUf. £,i„^4;7«jc fpecifieth theldolatrie, andcallcthhim a worfhipper of ^f/if^. i Snteas
^^' , â– faith, that ^^y^t^ijw by the obfcruation of the Creatures in his fludie of Aftronomie,
FnfiliK ' hfiCii vp his niinde aboue the ftarres, and by the glorie, and order of them, learned the
d Suidas, knowledge of God, neuer ceafing that Diuinc fearch, till God appeared to him.
Which opinion may reconcile both the former: that firft h'ec was , and after ccafed to
be, an Idolater, before God appeared in vifion to him. He alledgcth Tht/o for his Au-
thor, that as fourteene ycares -.4^r<»^<?»?rcproucd Thara for feducing men vnto Idola-
trie (moued by hi5 priuatc lucre) with Images :and feeing the Heauen fbmtime clcare,
fometime clo wdie, he gathered, that that could not be God. The like he concluded of
the Suane, and Moonc, by their Eclipfes (for his father had taught him Aftronomic.)
At laft God appeared, and bad him leaue his countrie. Wiiercupon hee tookc his Fa-
thers Images, who (as before is faid) was an Image-maker, and partly broke, partly
burntthem,and then departed. Su/Joi further thinkcth him the lirft inuenter of Let-
ters, ofthe Hebrew tongue, and of the interpretation of dreames; which I leaue to
the Authors credit. But for the fault oi^hraham before his calling, & other blemiflics
e ^:ifivere after, in him and the reft ofthe Patriarkes ; what'doctheyeKe, but in the abounding
rwn tanto IWi- ofmans finnc, fet out the fuperabounding grace of God ? and arcprofitable,3s learned
jlriorfit Dei Jl^orton f in his anfwcre of this cauill, hath out ofone of their owne S obferucd againft
^^f'hiTkehra- them, vNhathehad obfcriiedout of^«f«/?/w, to thefefourepurpofes : Faith, Ivftrn-
tlor &!. ^4- ^ti»',Feare,^\\AHofe -.thcFaith oi i\\c Hiftoiic which flattercth , orconcealeth the
in iof.i^. faults of none : InJiruUion to vertue,by feeing others faults taxed : FeareSox what fliall
f Mm-t.Ap.p.t . Hiiubs doc, if Cedars fall ? and Hope, that we imitate their repentance, by feeing their
Lfe/'Vc^S- ButtorcturnetoourHiftorie. Many '"f the Ethnikehiftorics mention him: "^rr**-
fris commcndcth Vim for his iuftice, and skill in Aftronomie. Nic. "DamafceKSisfahh,
that he raigned at Damafcus, and that in his time , his houfe continued in Damafcus,
and was flill called by his name : Hecatius wrote a booke of him : and Alexander /'o-
/j-i/^wtcllech that hee was borne in the tenth generation after the floudinCamarine
h yim'iq.l.t.c.S (orVrien) a Citic of Babylon. lefephm ^ addcth , that when famine draue him into
i Gea.il. txEgypt ' , hedifputcd withthePriefts, and moft learned ex£gyptians, in qucflions
of Diuinitie ; and in their diuidcd fefls, hauing confuted one by anothcr,hecommu-
catcd to them the truth, both in this, and in Arithmctikc and Aftronomie, w hereof be-
fore the (t/£gypiians were ignorant, tyihrafn (faith Mafter BroughtoKin his Concent)
k Seethe wasbornefixtieyeercslaterthen thecommonaccount; as appeareth l' bycomputa-
Chronolojic , tion o^Terahs Age, who died at two hundred and fiue yceres, and after his death ' t^-
Ciiap.i 1 . bram went from Charan into Canaan , the threefcore and fifteenth y cere of his owne
i Gm,i».4, ]ife. and therefore was borne in the hundred and thirtieth, and not in the feuenticth
ycevcof his Father, in the 552. yecre after thefloud; v^hereas the common opinioa
reckoneththe -jpi. To t/^^?-/?w> God had giuencommandement, faying : Gofromthy
Countrie, and from thy Kindred, and from thy fathers houfe into the Lahdwhich I fl/aS
/hew thee, mud / will make eft hee a great Nation, tic.
Hi-Hiftorie is fully related by yi/i?p/, andhisprogenicalfo; whereof //wji*?/ his
Sonne by ey^^.?r, and other his fonneswh!chhehadbyirtff«y<?hisfecondwife,hefcnt
to inhabite the Eafl Countrie (Arabia) in his life-time; but Jfaac was made his Heire,
both Temporal! and Spiritual! : to whom lacob fucceeded in the prom ifedble fling:
who with his fonncs and familie went downe into Egypt , where his pofteritie multi-
plied exceedingly, and were called fometime Ehrewes ot their ancientpedegrcc ; fome-
time !fraelites,<>f the name //r^;/, giuen to /rfco^ by the Angell , Cfw.32.28. Their
IB Sodm<ikd% whole Hiftoric lb largely and plainely in holy Writ recorded, I feare tomakc"" Mine^
r.xita!,fffic!s by euiil reciting : Thofe Fetmtawes are more open to all , then that any fiiould need©
efje t:is. M.ir- Qiirs^ or others Brcekes. mixed with fome myric earth (at leafi) in the paffagc : (and my
• intent is to bee largeft in relation of thofe things which are not in the Scriptures ; only
touching thofe things briefly for order fake.) Their Religion, meanc while, wasthc
bcft
Chap, 2. ASIA, ThefecondBoGke. /09
be(iamon"fl:thc:bcft , though ftayned in fomc, as T{/tchcl ^ which ftalc her Father
LitkiHS Idols; and laco^ wns forced after to reformc hisFamilie hi this rcfped ; and
after in Egypt they were corrupted with the Egyptian fuperliicion , as Ez.cchicl * pro- • E^^n. -.0.8.
ccfisacainftthein. The manner of Diuinc worfhip was not fo (traitiy limited, asaf- d-^i-i.
tcrwards to perfons and places. By Rcuclation and Tradition they recciucd the reli-
gious worfliip, wherein'they infiruii^ed their poftcritic : vntillthat in their cxtrcamelt
thraldome God fent (Jlfofes and iAaron to dcliuer them : vnder w hofe conduct they
pafled through the Sea and Wildernelfeto the brinks ofIord3n,receiuing in the > way a Ic fcemcib,
that Law, which as aTutor, or Shoole-malkr, was in that their nonage to trainc ihcm '" the Wilder!
vp, vntillthat full and ripe age; whcn^G od fent hu Sonne made of a Woman ^made j^" before the
'under the Law, that he mt^hr redeeme them that txereiiiider the Law , that vee might re- ha^^/"^" w"^^
ceiHetheddopioriofSonnes. Oi this Law , although fJMofes hath giucn vs an abfolute place fortlte
relation in the Scripture, whereof hec was the firlf Pen-man (of that at jeaR which re- folcmne wor-
mayncthvnto vs)yctifvvceflialIoutofhu-n, bring thcin into their order, andranke l^np, asBcrnr^
them vnder their feuerall heads, as Stgomus c and others hauc done ; it niall net bee, I fj^dfud 'eV
thinke,ouer-tcdious to the Reader. K-.&Rx.'is
The Law is diuided vfually, into the ^ McraU. feremoninll,mi Itidiciall, as parts of and Molls at
the fame : the firft deliuered on the Mount Sinai, by the dreadfuil vo:ce of the Almigh- the fiift was "
tie God, and by the finger of God, written after in Tables of Itone , called ten rvords, |^'"S & Pricft,
fummariiv abridged into two Cowmandements , by the Law giucr himl'clfc; « y/^^ (-'^',"2 '^=
frH and great (^ommandement enioymng tb:^ lone oj- Kj o r> ; tne jccond , of our infcriour
NeiGhbovrs; that God , who himfeife is Charme, impofing nothing but the Pricfts vhder
louelyyokeofLoue andCharitievnto hisferuants. This Law is Eternall, written him.
firft in the hearts of our firrt Parents, which being defaced , itwas written againc in ^ GaUtb.4.4.^
the ftonie Tables of the Law, where it was but akiUing letter, till Grace and Truth by l.p'^^lfl'f^
I F. s V s C H R I s T indited and indented it in the flclhic Tables of the Goipcll , as trarmnd'epei
f (^hrifls new Commandemei'tvii\tx.cn\n renewed hearts , and fliall for cuer bee then /W.^-r.
beefinifhcd. The other parts Ceremoniall and luaiciall, were (for the particulars) ci^cJammoriua,
proper vnto that Nation , the one rcipeding the manner of Diuine feruice , the other C'^remomalUctu.
of ciuillGouernement : notgiuen(astheother)immeciiately to thelfraeiitesbyGod tcm mortifa-a.
himfeife, but communicated in the Mount to Mojes , that hec might atouaintthc '""-ff ''<>â– . ii^ofl
feople witiiall. f /c.i-,./
ThisNation was diuided, as is faid already, into Tribcs^cccfding.to the number of g ,.V„V/, /.^^^
lacoffs lons,amoneft whom Let^t had no portion (but the Lord was their portion , they h 1 .C0M3,
fcruing at the Akar^ and liuing of the Altar) but 4^. Cities with their liiburbs aihgncd
for their habitation,amongfl other TribeS: that being lodifpcrfcd, they might d)lperfc
alfo.and preach the Law to the refl:and were reckoned ' to that Tnbc with which they i ir<d.i-;.-r.
dwelled: and whereas others might not marriel^, for fearc of alienation of their inhe- ': Somcfay
ritances,intoanothcrT!ibc, this of Lf«/ either had.ortooke liberty iicrcin,as/«4?'J^- ,'!crc°"'Vh*"^^
:tr)d2.fhro.2 2. /o;/?<i^ maricd the Kings filkr; and thus £//s.^/-("?«, wileci' Zachane ^^^^^]JJ^.J
the Pricft, might be Cofcnto Afane the Mother of our Lord. The number of tweluc though tii,;
Tcmayned yet entire, in reckoning of thcfe Tribes, becai'fe /o/^p/^had a doubleprr- iicathofdii!cr-
tion, and his fonnes, E-phratm and AfanrJIes,m:i<ic two Tribes. Neither were iluy a- J'cfrcr might
lone reckoned ]fraclites,that naturally dcfccndcd from feme one of thefe tweluc Ions '^^^ "'fp
oflfracl, but fuch alio of other Nations as embraced their Ceremonies and Religion, [hcn'rurThcr
being for diftinftion fake called Profelytes.The Hebrew ' word which is interpreted a off, to inbcric
Prolelvte,f]gnifieth(f.v/r(«fff(^,or/jV<?»'/;(f fo)-r/j,bccaufc they cfteemed fucb,drawn forth I /I1-. fl'eat.m,
c^hc]:'v.ho\uyezlhfr madf the cht/drni Ppo(i,morct\imthcm{ducs,'mhunbemng^th^ '«^i^itb.z-i,.
confciences, not only with thofe Ceremonies whcrcunto the LavT and their Traditirn
tyed them, but with diners others alio. ThenameProfe!yte,asr'w/;'/<^ rOirmeth, "-is in pnfJej,
cy:her taken largciyforanyfiranger.or ifvifl'.y fora ccnuert to jheirReligion. A Pro. lul.Ub.i,
fclyte was madr with obferuation of three things , Circumcifion , naptilme or VV;.lL-
ing, and Oblation. Thctirftwas a figncofthcCoucnant , in which they wcreiccci-
UCti;
no Of the H.ehre'vp Tolitie and autU Gouermment. Chap ,2.
iicd : the fccond,as a badge of their ckanncffc; (for all the Gentiles were vncleane;thc
third, for the attonemcnt with God.This was while the Temple rtood and now is not
in force : but whether Baptifme be ftill vfed, I know not. He ought to be circumcifcd
^ P. Rifi'is de in the prefence of three. And if by nature * or accident he were before circumcifed ,and
Citlefi'.apic.l.j. wanted that fore skin, yetdid they cut himthereandniadehimblecdenotwithftan-
&adprxc. 117. ^j,,g . 2nd when his wound was whole,then before three witncfles was he baptifcd^ia
which ccremoniethcy coucred the whole body with water. This manner of baptihng
they vfed alfo in reconciling and rcceiuing penitents, which had giuen fcandall by no-
torious offences, in token of repentance, and newnefle of life , hauing firft before this
walKing tcftified their humiliation by facing and prayer. Of this wafliing they were
a clem.Alcx. [o{ctupu\ous,th2t^ Clemens yilexatidrinHs tcRiBcth, they were often waflied in their
pom.l,^. beds. A woman Profclite was admitted by Baptifmeonly , and the offering of two
Turtles, or two Pigeons. Serarimdhh, Baptifme and Circumcifion arc ftill requi-
hMunJler.inL. red : the like is written by T. '2^/cww and ^ CMsmfter , whoadde, that when any de-
rrxcept. siiof. fireth to become a Profelite, they propound to him the hardeft things of the law : with
cumexpnf.Rib. the piomifes of future happineflc,ascfthe Sabbath, not eating fat, &c. with fcmepc-
M.'lith'iubr ' "^'â– "^^s, that he fhould not after fay,had I wift ; and they would fecme to be willing by
Anmt,caf.ii. ^^^^^ meanes.to driue them from their Religion, a» being corrupted by fuch new com-
mers : but Chrilt aftirmeth othervrife.
c BrtJeTol, The gouernementofthis people was, as '^rfnrwwthinketh, (befote lethro'szd-
liidc.^, uifehad brought in thofeCouernours of thoufands,hundreths, fifties. andtens)vnder
E.\Wi8. fcucntie Elders, accordingto the numberofperfons, which defcendcd with '' laeofr
Tijtm.ii.i . j^^^^ Egypt : and that the fcucntie alTigned after to Mofes for Afliftants in the gouerac-
mcnt, were continued in their former office with further ratification andincrcafeof
gifts, and not newly inftitutcd. Yea this number, he faith, gouerned in Egypt , how-
{ocntxTharaohs tyrannic did afterward much Eclipfe their authoritie, and were by
tJMofes and Aaron alfembled together Exod.^.^c). So that the thirteene Tribes, conh-
fted of feuerall Fa milies, according to the number of the chiefe heads thereof mentio-
« Kum.i,&u nedby: /l^/c/I-/, to which the thirteene Princes of the thirteene Tribes being annexed
made vp the nttmber. His rcafons let /iich as will, Icarne of himfclfc.
The gouerncment in that time ofCMofes was mixt,the Monarchic being in A-fofer^
but qualified with an Ariftocratie in thefe feuentie, and the other Officers before men-
tioned ; a Democratic alfo appeared in the aflcmblies fo often mentioned. In lighter
matters the Chiiiarchs, Centurions, Qmnquagenarij, and Decurions iudged : in more
wcightic the feuentie. Thus it continued in lo/JMas time till they had conquered and
inhabited Cities. And then each Citie had their Senate or Counccll of the Chiiiarchs,
f lof.AHtiq.l.^. and other Officcis before named,proportionable to the greatncffe thereof. ^ lofefhta
capM. numbreth feuen Elders, and two Leuites in cucry Citie, which feemeth more to agree
with his time then this former. Euen in Bethlehem the leaft of the thoufwdi of Inda^
g Kuth.^ I, ^oa«,s aiTcmbled ten Elders about the matter of ^»//;,It feemeth that they had Lcuitci
1 chron.i},^. a{f,(^ing in the iudgements,and Tribunals as men learned in the Law : and fo we readc
^ '/.â– â– 'â– a of the times ofDauid and / ehoPx-tph.it. But 1 had rather fend my Reader for thefe things
'' ^ ' to the Scti',tures,3nd to the labours of5frr^»j/« and 5/^(7w/«^; from all which it is alio
apparant that the flate was after Mops & loftjtia, managed by Judges ofdiuers Tribes,
not by eledlion nor inheritance fucceeding in that office, but by appointment of God,
til! they defired a King, whereas before God was their King , andby his Law partly,
partly by Oracle ruled the State, being,asfomcthinke,an Ariftocratie. There were
alfo in the times of thefe ludgcs, Princes of each Tribc.and the heads of Families : there
w as alfo a gouerncment in each Citie by the Elders or Senate , exercifed in the Gates
thereof, as before is obfcrucd. They had accordingly their Counccis or Aflcmblies,
cither of the whole Nation, or of a whole Tribe, or of fome one Citie.
TheKingdomcoflfrael, aftrritwasdiuidcdfromthehoufcof 'Z)4«/^, continued
the like forme of gouerncment, as is moft probable. After the captiuitie, it appcareth
by the Hif^ories of Hei^ra znATslehcmiah , that the chiefe Iway was vnder the Lieute-
nant or Dcputie ofthe Pcriian King , according to commiflion from him. Ocher Of-
fices happily rcceiued fome alteration in regard of their numbers and eftate, weaker
and
Ghap.I. ASIA- ThefecondBooke, m
ft
. — -■• — - — - — t : — — , ,
and Icfl'e then in thofi: former times of profpcritie, fo that what /o/i'/J^;« hath written ,
of I'eucn Elders in each Citie , and thofc things which in the T^/^w^^ are written of ^ Sanhcfr'n
the- r Politic , had now firft (as fome ' thinke) their beg inning. Concerning this, be iiie,- r^i. jud,
caufeitisnotfocommon, letmehaucleauefor a larger dilcourlc cut of the Talmu- vid.?a<i!.-R'!c dt
dic^.l Sanhedrin , which thus rccordeth. » Matters which conccrne goods are deter- T''!'nud.&- Ga-
mmed by th ree; Criminall cafes by a Councel! of three and twcntic. But fuch things ^"^-^^^^'-^A'
as belong to a whole Tribe^ a falfe Prophet, or the high Pricft , by the great CounceJl xo thtfe tbrce
at Icrufaleni of feuentic and one. The high Pricft iudgeth and is iudgcd : he fitteth at Courts Chrift
Funerals on a little Scat, all the multitude fitting on the ground. The King iudgeth not alludcth Mm-
and is not indgcd, giucth teftimonie againft none, nor none againft him. Hee maketh y--' ^*'i''^h
Warres, but not without confcnt ofthe Sanhedrin : he thay not haue aboue eighte?nc u'^'^u^k^
wiues:heoughttohauetheBookcoftheLawwfittcn,andhangmgabout hisnecke. dc,^ftooj' '"^'
la ciuillcaufes, each ofthe Litigants chooieth a ludgc or Arbitrator'', and both thefc b Thefe'aibi-
thus chofcn cboofe a third. Otthisofliccarevnc3pablc,Dicers, Vfurers, andfuchas tracers were
pra6life difhoneftcourfcs for gaine: They alfo which arc ofneare Kindred to the par* no"hofcthrce
ties may neither be ludgcs nor VVitncfles.Their Companions or Adueifarics may gjuc ^^^ T^
teflimonic, bu: not iudgemfent. Women and Scruants might not be witneflcs, lof. bur others'
^nticj./^.-j. Nor a Thcefe,Robbej:,Vfurer,Publican, Child, or Keeper of Doues. Ph. bclidcs.
JF^ri^;«rf»<^.Thi$laft^/t//«dcth not mention, butaddeth a Gentile, Foolc, Dcafc, ' They dealt
Blindc. The antienteft witncfle is firft examined : and that from his ownc fight, or the °'|'")*'''^,"'"'*
debters mouth, or elfe it is nothing, Thirtie daycs after fcntence giucn thcDcfcndant for feare of th
mayalledgewhathecanfor himfclfe. The odde number is the cafting voice. In cri- people, or thai:
minallcaufes decided by threeandtwcntiCjOneoddevoiccablblueth, buttheremufl thusthekty-
be aboue tweluc ofthe three and twentie to condemne; and when fentence is giuen rannie,and his
nothing may be alledgedfurtherforaccufation, which for abfolution is lawfull. And '"ft't^e "liphc
he whichhaih fpokcn foi the accufed may not after fpeakc againft him. Ciuill caufes woAcof dark!
arc examined in the day and fcntenced in the right, butcriminail « only by day : and ncfle to excin-
fcntcnceofcondcmnationmaynot b-rc pronounced the fame day, and therefore on guirhthe light
holy-dayesEuens examinations are forbidden, Profelytes and Baftards may deter- oftheworld,
mine ciuill caulcs,Pricfts and Lcuites with other Ifraclites, are required in criminall. ^^{j,^"'"^'''*
Thcfeludgesfateinafcmicijclchiuingonc ^ Scribe or Rcgifter on the tight hand, d'onewrotc
and another on the left : In the Scflion-houfe were prcfent belides three orders ofStu- the abfolucrs
dents which fate on the ground according to their degree, out of which the number of f.-ntcnceb, the
thcSenators were fupplyed when neede was, fo that one ofthe firft order being made "'her of theirs
Scnator,another was chofcn out ofthe fccond order into his place,3nd out ofthe third „ d wh"''""'
in the roomc ofthe fecond, and out ofthe people into that third order. The witnefles perhaps Chdfl
mufttcftifie only from their owne fight, and that exad^ly what'feuenthyearcof the alluded J^jt.
jubilee, what yeare of that feuenth,what moncih,what day ofthe moncth,and weckc, ^5-4i- iaith
and in what houre. and place, he faw it. For to faue or loofe an Ifraelitc is afmuch as to ^"fl^'^'^''r'\**
prcferue or dcftroy the frame ofthe world ; if one witneffe be ignorant of any of thofe l\^^ oth'cr que-
circamftances, or contradi6teth another, his teftimonie is vaine. None ofthe Students ftions and cir"
which fit by may be fuffered to accufc, if they can fay any thing in defence ofthe partic cumftances
they may. Jfthey cannot find fufficicnt to abfolue him that day ^the Senators or ludges ^hich I for
fcanne that matter fcrioufly , two or three together all night, vfing a iparc dyet. ]f ^''c",>"c hauc
tweluc condcmne, and the reft clearc him, they adtie to the niimber of ludges till they f fh^pjf^ j.^.
make vp feuentic and one to make further fearch. When fentence is pronounced, the citcth cigh-
condemacdperfon is carried away and brought againefoure or fiile times to fee whe- teen tnmcs to
therhcorany other can fay any thing for his purgation. And if nothing bee alledged l^^ P-'n't^id
fufficicnt to reuerfc the fentence, he is led to execution, f the Cryer going before him |^nw j^h"^'
and proclayming the crime and fentence andaccufers, that it any can then fay any nine, fixe with
thing in his behalfe, he may Ipeake. When he cornmcth within ten cubits ofthe place ftranglmg.
of execution, he is admoniflicd to confeffe his fault, and fo he fhall haue part in the life ^ te.»4-dt ai-
to come rand it heknow not the forme ofconfcfiion, it is enough for him to fay , Let ^yj"'^l"f|=-
dcathbcvntomctheremiffionofallmyfinncs, Bein^ within foure cubits he isftrip- i''L."V!?,'^',!„
prd naked all but his pnuities, it it bee a woman fhce is led rortn in tier ciotties. The uc other by
iioning place was built twice the height of a man , fiom whence by one of the wit- the Talmud, ,
L z neflcs, «<^^'--«^'f|.as
112 Of the Hebrew Tolit'te and c'tuiU Gouernementjtts'c. C h a p .2.
nefles he was caftdownchead-longjthe ground beneath being fet with flints; and if
hce dyed not with the fall , another of the witncfles fmote him neere the heart with a
flint, which if it did not finifh his death, the whole multitude caft floncs at him. They
might not condemneaboue one in one day, to death. Hce which was ftoned, if hce
were a man was prefently hanged on a Gibbet , and after taken downe and buryed
with other perfons which had before fuffcred in likemanner. When the flefh was
there confumed his bare bones mightbee laid in hisowne or his fathers Sepulchre.
* He which After this , his friends and kinfmen went to the ludgcs and witnefleSjand faluting them,
was ftoned for acknowledged the iuflice of ihcirfa6t. Befides this punifliment of ftoning, * they
blalphemie punifhed with the fire, f«vord, or ftrangling. The manner of burning was , to put the
was hange ti ^Q„jjgfj,f,gjj perfon in dung vp to thearme holes, and one executioner on one fide, and
then hisgibbec another on the other, graned him with a linncn cloth about his neck, pulling the lame
and he buried till they forced him to gape.and then abar or rod cf burning mettall was thruft dov\ nc
together. The into his bodie. Thcfword was vfed in beheading. Strangling was done with a courfe
^°"' r^"^'^ peece of hnncn . pulled dofe about his neck, till he were dead. It would be toolong to
hi^^de '' h'was ^^'^^^ ^'^" faults were appropriated to each of thefekindes of execution. If a man had
alfo buried deferucd tvvoofthem,hee was to beepuniflied with the moftfeuere. In fome cafes of
likewife the homicide the guiltic perfon was put in a little-eafe prifon, where he was forced alway
iwordwbuh to Wand, and was fed only with Barly till his belly rotted , and his bow els fell out, A-
they vfcd in ^^ ^^^^ might prefently flay him which had floUen any of the holy Veflels, or b]a!phe-
L f ^ '"^' med the name lehoua. The Priefl: which exercifcd his function while he was polluted,
cloth vfcd in was not brought to iudgement, but other Prieftschofen to that purpofe led him out of
ftrangling thcholyplace and knocked out his brainec. From the Sanhedrm was no appealer
were buried. Jhey werealfo c3.\\zdi^ehokckim,t\\^x is, Scribes or Law-giuers, bccaufewhatfoe-
"Druf.^rxt.l.^. ue^ tliey Jgiiuercdorwrit wasreceiuedfor a Law.
H;cj-»l>e'fpeaks Their College, faith (jalatinm ^ , (who from theirfaylingproueth that the Mef.
of a punsilimcc fias is come ) reprefented that Scepter by the holy Ghoft in lacoh promifed to hfda :
vfedamongft: and therefore not only vnderthe Kings and Iiidges didcxercife iudgements , but al-
them to drown fo when there was no King , or ludge in Ifrael. Of their qualitic it is thus written.
V^"" ' b" t They <^ appointed none ^ faid S. lokatiari) but men of wifedome, flature, and of good-
their neck. ^M P'efence, and of old age, and cunning in exorcifmes , and vnderftanding the icuen-
mM.iib.i8. tie tongues, that they might no: ncede interpreiers. Their flature and comlincfle,
b P,G.iUt.dc Rabbi^f/owo^faith, was required, to acquire them reuerence; and skill in enchant-
Arcani,i,!w.^. ,Tient, to conuince fuch Wifartls. There were rcquived the whole number of feuentic
f^'r' .., r), .1 and one, in determining the coins to Warre, inaddinetoaCitic, orthcreuenucs of
Cii//i«6. faith incTemple, orinconucntingthe ordinarie Judges or the Tribes; To conltiiute one
ih:xiGakti,m of this number, they vfcd impofition of hands ; ^./«^^ faith of fine, AWolfe.Lyon,
his woikc was Bearc, Leopard, and Serpent, were to beflaine by the three and twentie.
a eemj-cndmrn The great College called 5<t»Afi^rf_^ Wtf/<i, confiftud of feuentieandonc, thclcfTe
volumesot ofthreeand twentie. Thatodde number aboue feuentie, was to fupply the roome
Kanmmd.Stben of /l/o/rf, which was cuer thofe firft feuentie. Hereby Galatwus gathcrcth, that in the
a Dominican, Counccll that condemned Chrift, there was the whole number of feuentieandonc,
cMcd I'ugiofi' whichistruc, if i/er*^ had not before difannullcd that focietie. The greater 5<«»fc^-
^"' y""'^"' dri» ordayned the Icflc ; for thofe feuentie ordayned all theSefTions ot Judges, which
'erifiTolofano. in Other Cities and Places ruled the people: and to this Court of the feuentie in leru-
cThcyarefaid falem they were all fubic(ft. Theplace where they fate was called Gazith, that is,Car«
to goc into E- ued , whereof this Court had the name (as the Star-chamber with vs.) Other Courts
gypcto Icarne or Houfcs of Judgement, they had diuers, of the three and twentie. One J of them fate
k"^'^'"ihc'i 1° "^ the Gateof the Mountaineofthe Temple : another in the Gate of the Court : others
(hat they '" euery Citie. And when there was a controuerfic , it was firft brought to that Ci-
might beware tieorTovvne, andfo to the reft, if occafion required (in order) to that in the Gate
ofthein luac of the Mount, after to that in the Court-gate , andlaft to the GazithConfiftoric , in
Lcuitaad Sfijt. which they fatefrom morning till nisht. On Sabbaths and folcmne davcs they ftte
r.Cou«sof onthew/ll. , '
Judges in ^"t when //* ro^ obtayned thcScepter, he flew Hircanm and his {ox^wz Antigorus^
Itrufilcm. which had bccne King and Prieft,and alfo all of the feed Royall,and burnt the Genea-
logies
C H A P.t. ASIA- ThefecondBooh» /;^
lories oftheir Kings: and further to ftabliH-i his Throne in bloijd,lic killed the Scribes
andDodorsof thcLaw, andcaul'cdall the Sa>:bedrin to be done to death. Bccauic
the Rabhanan (chey are the words of the Talmud) hadfaid according to Dent, 17.
From Among thy brethren thoH p:alt fet a Ktng oner thee : he flew the Rabbanan or Ma-
fters,rercruingonlyS4^<?,the fonneof 'Sor/jjWhofc eycshcafterpiit out. And there-
fore the 54«Wrwperiflicd: for, asisfaidjfiiie, oratleaftafccrR. !fn7ae{, thrcewere
jiecefTarie to the ordination by the impofition of hands.But there were by Herods'^cr-
mifiion other Indgcs inftitiitcd to be vndcr the King.jikc the former CoIIcdgc,but had
no authoritie offcntenccin waightieand criminall caufcs : and therefore they faid to
Pilate^ It is not lawfullforvs tofutatiy man to death, » as fome thinke.Rut others main- a Vekisv'ff,
tainethccontrarie. J5i?/r-«»?«Jtaketh a middle courfe, that the Icwes might examine ^''"Ifi'he/es^
andcondemne,butthen\veretoprefcntthe condemned partie to the Roman Magi- ^'"'^ '"""». '^'-
ftrate for execution : except in the caufc of (loning, wherein tbcy tooke mere libettic, oruf.'p'rf^. 1 4.
as in the Afts of the Apol\lcs,by Stepheu a.nd Pauls example appcareth. After their /-...;. i47.wiicrc
filfefentcnccpronounccdagainrtChrift,thcy were expelled from the ConfiftoricGa- iimcnwop-ofa
zith, fortieyeares before the, deflruflion of the Tcmpletandafcerwards, by thecom- I'^'t^ftsdaii^h-
mandemcntof the Romans, were all flaine. They being expelled Gazith, held their ['hor"cTJn/°'^
Confiftorie at Hamith, another place in Icrufale.T! ; but, faith R.Abdify>i,W\t\\ the place with Vine-^
they loft their power in criminall iudgcments, whichmiglitnotbegiuenbutinCa- braches-Some
zith. SodoctheRabbincsinterprete the words, D.eitt. 17.10, Accordir^gto the words lay this ppwep
v>hich they of that place Ihew thee, thoHpait doe. They hadinferiour punillimcnts with "'^'^t-'k^ a.vay
the whip for fmaller offences : in which the Law had ftinted them at fortic firipcs, and :°Jr"^ ^'T*'^"
they abated one of that numberforfeare of exceeding: as > 7V// fiich, He hadfiue tvwasVcftio>C
times receiued fortic ftripesfaue one. The <= whip was of caUies leather, zsDrtif.»s :x\- i^A-.hmScali.
firmeth. Bftr^ww/ faith that they had in cachCiciefcucn ludgrs in money martcrs, gcrhnhCn.
-whereof three were principall, two Leuites, and one of th,e reft,from whence the num- **^'^^.' ^'''â– Mmi
beris faid to be but three. They had alfo ten Acdiles, Taskc-s or ludges ofthc Market, J^"J °j^„ft'-^'
oncofwhkhwasofthcPrieftly ftockc. They had in lerufalcm anvnderPrcuolt, or Eii/cb.na/itt
i Captainc of the Temple. I n other Cities of their difpcrfion, they had Synagogues b i.cor.^o.i^.
and Magiftrates, as at Alexandria, Antiochia,Sardis and, other Cities, where they had ^ Druf.Prxt.
obtained priuiledges and immunities. The manifold mutations of their State by the f^i-^7i-
Babylonians, Perfians, Macedonians, Egyptians, Syrians, Romans, and ciuill Warrcs t-f/'/,,"/'"! ,
amongftthemfelues, did both then change the face of Goucrnment, and haue made z.m^c.^T^^'
it no tv to vs obfcure and vncertaine.
Now concerning the lewifli Excommunications, Drufius ^ hath obferucd, that e '^tfiefl.He!/,
the lewes had three kindes and degrees of Excommunications, Niddfd, Herem, Sa- ib.i.&i.
matha: thefirftfignificth aRcmouing; the fecund, Anathema ; f thethird, the fame f dodveca.
which the Apoftlecallcth Afuratuatha, by the Frftthey arc made rlTronwAyayii (o{ tar/a^n m fJL
which is an example, ^M.4.4 ) excommunicated from the Ecclcfiafticajl Aflcmblics, .rsi.tfneTl/rsb,.
Hcwhich was thus Excommunicated was called Memidde, and the denouncers /^<r- "^""fedpens'
tiaddim.Thevc wcrefoure and twcntie caufcs for the which it was inflidled.Ifany died '""" 'â– f' .
therein without repentancc,they iudged him worthy of Iboning, and therefore ftoned „^,. '"" """''
his coffin: whereof they § giue example of one £/f <?-<»»' the {ov.vicol Henoch. They g muf.Prietcr.
mioht enter the Temple when they were excommunicated ; but that they might enter lib.^.pag.i^fi. .
the Synagogue is vnlikely.Thus they write, ^ Salomon made two doores,in the Tern- ^ ^43 li^MU'
plCjOne for mourners and excommunicates, the other for the newly married : at this,if r"^* ' "^â– ^*
anyentrcd.thelfraeliteswhichcamcon the Sabbaths, and fate betwixt thofc doorcs, '^'' "
faid. He whofe name dwelleth in this houfe, glad thee with children : If any entred at
the Other doore with his vpper lip couercd,they knew that he was a mourncr,and faid.
He which dwelleth in this houfe rcioycc and comfort thee if his lip were not coucred,
they knew that he was AIe>3ndde,e%commun\C3Ltc,ind faid, He which dwelleth in this
houfe put into thy heart to hearethe words ofthy fellowes &c.vyhcn the Temple was
dcftroyed, they decreed that the Bridcgromcs and Mourners fhould enter the Syna-
gogue.and the men which faw them reioyced with the one, and fate on the ground
withtheothcr.lfthey did not amend,they were excommunicated with a greater curfe,
or Anathema : andifthcy perfifted obfiinatc, they did Samstizc them.Thc word Ana-_
L ? tbcms
1^4 Ofth l^ii^ious places of the JJraeliies, CnAP,j^
thema is fometimes taken generally, but heere for a particular kinde. t^faran-atha
fignifieth the Lord commeth; and lb doth 5f»7-4ri4. Forby5;»», and more empha-
tically, Hajfem they vied to fignifie/A? name, meaning that T*tragrammaton,2i\-\A inef-
inoiixattnrgf. fable name of God, now commonly pronounced ' lehoaah. It may alfobe com-
{jPficttrit.7{jJ. pounded of 54W/?, after the Chaldcc forme; or of Sam and mitha^ which figniSeth
iftfi/te) pcrnici- There is death. Some authors afcribe this to the inftitution of Henoch: which they ga-
emfs'licat & ji^^, ^^ of /^^^
afjimtatem ha- ^
bet cum rone Gemiliim, cerruptiim etiimeHex Ic^me coirupta &c. ideegpHtat nem'mtm piumeo vti pojfe :vide em Tttror
gram, vbi at;-quiioto moUius agit &fiirtafe melius,
Chap. Ill,
'Of the Religioits Placesofthe Jfraelites.
N the difcoucrie of their ancient Religion, it feemeth fittcft to difcoui-fe
firftofPlaces.fccondly ofTimeSjthirdly of Rite?,fourthlyofPerfons
confecratcd to ^*//^/o». And firft, of the firft. Neither were the firft
][ Hcfplniatt, dt ^^^, o^^ men, I' norfirft Hebrewes, very religious in this pomt of dedicating
Places to Religion; as appeaVeth in Hinories both holy and prophanc;
andif for fome Villon, made vntothern in fome places, they did for a
time hallow the f'Jme with Altars, and Sacrifices : yet neither were they alway , or on-
ly thus efteemcd. 'B\itlie,rvhoJe tt the Earth, and all that ;/;fm««,didby hisLaw ap-
point, as it were, a place of his rcfidcnceamongftthefe, whom he hadchofen for his
owne people : and commanded them to creft a Tabernacle in the wilderneflc, fitting
that their peregrination. Afterward Salomon huilt him an houfe in Jernfalem: which
therefore is called the holy Citte, and the Citte of the great King.
The Tabernacle ( a moueablc Temple that might bee taken afnnder, and ioyncd
together againe) was, by Godscommandcment, erefted in the wilderncfie, ni the
fame manner, and of the fame matter, which God had both commanded and fhcvved
to LMefes in the Mount ; the matter and forme whereof, with ail that thereunto ap-
pertained; the Arkc, thcCandlcftick, the Altar, &:c. in the booke of Exodus are
1 ;<#.3.io.iy. liuely declared. Itwas after (aswcrcadeinthe bookeof ' lofhfta) with great folem-
nitie carried miraculoufly thorovv Jordan, by the Leuites deputed to that feniice:
m Mj.iS.i. and, after their conqueftof the Countrey, â„¢ placed in Shilo, aCitie of Ephraim.
There did Toflwa diuide the Land to her new Conqucrours : there were their fo-
lemne Aftemblies for State and Religion. In the time ofHeli they remoued the Arke
from the Tabernacle into the armie, which they had gathered againrt the Phiiiftims ;
of whom the Arkewas taken. The Tabernacle in thetime of S';?/^/, was carried to
Nob, and, m the time ofT)atiid,io Gibeon, where Salomon offered a thoiifand burnt
ofterings.ThePhiliRims forced by Diuinciudgemcnts, fentbackethe Arke,recciucd
by the Bcthfamites, curious to their coft; it was after placed in Kiriath larim, m the
houfe of Aminadah,nc-x.x. of Ohed. Edam ^znd then by Dauid in the placc.which he had
fitted for the fame in Icrufalem ; whence it was remoued into the Temnle,which Salo-
n J.i5*/«.i.J. wow had built: where i: was :ill the time of the deportation : in which time "itwas
(fnith the Author of the fccond booke of AfaccAbees) hidden by leremii the Prophet.
But that Author is beholden to the Councell of Trent for his credit : thclewcs them-
KSamuelh fclucs in that point, notbeleeuinghim; ° who affirme that the fecond Temple came
lib.Sanhcdam. {[m^^iofzhc formtt, hy thewant ofthe fire fror/i hciuen, , of the ty^rke, of the I'^rir,} and
T", ° .' ]jLai Thummim, ofthefticcefsion of 'Prophets, and theglorie of God hetvfeene the Chertihims.
Fe't.Galatm.lA. The Temple was built on Mount Moriah by 5^/»wo;/, according to the V parcrne,
Gcnebrard.in which he had rccciued of ^)auid : to which worke hehad gathered a greater inafle of
ckfon. wealth, then eafily we fliall reade of in the Perfian,Greeke,Roman ,or any other Chri-
p i.chron.i . flian^jurkin-i, or Heathen Empire ;q namely, looooo. talents of gold; loooooo.ta-
o
ii.ii.
) c'Vffii.T4 Icntsof hluer, and afterward 3000. talents of gold, and 7000. talenrs of fiiuer: to
wluchwas added,bythcoft"erings of the Princes, loooo.talentsot lilucr, and more
thca
foh.z.i
CriAP.i. ASI^.o Thefecorid Bookcc ? 1 5
then 5000. talents of gold, befides icvvels, and braJTe, and iron, Vvitbout vveiglit, witlj
Cedars and (loncs without number. The gold alone amountcth after the common
icomputationof the common talent, at 6000. crownes, to fixe hundred fortie eight
millions of crownes, and vp ward • tlie filucr to about the fame fumme.
This beautifull frame I fliould dcforme with my defcriptiea,if(after a double narra-
tion of all the parts ; forme, and contents thereof in the Hillorie of the Bible) I OiouM
recite the particulars. This Temple, fleeced by fome, repaired by others,continued iii
varietieofllate.till the Tacking and ruincof it, together with the Citie by Tslabttcho'
donofor. And after their returne, by the cdi£t of Cyrus, and other the Perfian Kings, it
was rcbui!ded('but farre inferiour in glorie^in the fpace,as the lewes fay. f vnto Chi if},
«f fix and fortie y*ares : after others it was longer in hand, by reafon of impediments
fromtheircauiliing.and malicious neighbours. But thjs error (if wcvnderftand thcni
of the building of Zorobabel) proceeded from the Icwifh ignorance of the Pcrfiari
f ChronologiCjwhich knew no other PerfianD^mw but onc.attributing to O^^^ one i yU.-Druf
and thirtie yeares. to (^afnhfis ninc,to the Ali^fi fcucn monthcs : and in the fixt ycarc Vr£t.i>ag.i 50.
of Prf?7/« which followed (as they accounted) was thcTemple fin;fhed ; all which z-^ ^f*'' <^''ifn-
mount to i;x and forti-c. They confound DarnuTs[othi{s, (to vvhofe times the mofl and ^"^^^'[^J'^r
beft of our moderne Chronogrnphcrs, Scaltger, hirAm, Calutfnts, Liuely and others, tl>crwill "^"kh
referrc this rebuilding of the Temple) with that former D<jr///nhe fonneoi^ Hijl.ijpes. a greater ab..
and from that fecond yeare of P^y/;« Nothns, wherein the Edi(?t was made for the luraitiealcd-
Temple, doth ^.Scahgcr bcginncthc rcckching of Danids fcuentie wcekes and a bingtofyiv^j
halfc(as he interpretcth) the accounting firom thence to the deftruflion of this Tern- ' '^^â– ^"'^^^'
pic fbuie hundred fourcfcoreand thirteene yeares and ahalfe.This fccond Temple ha- (vvbo they
iiingrcceiucd acccfle of magnificence in fuccelTion of timcs.was fpoiled and polluted tliinke.fuccee-
vnder^wf/tff/w/, who dedicated the fame to ////'/ffrO/;'»yj£);«^; but being freed and de- dcd_)foure-
dicatedancwby (JJf*?fr^/'<c/^j-, it rccouered great part of the former beautie 5 till, as tcene:and
^Joftfhus faith.and his abbreuiaror loffppis , it was pulled downe by Herod,VinA built ^^^" P'"'"",
anew. Herein both that allegation of the lewes of fixe and fortie yeares, is againft this t sulksm.
aflertionof/fl/fp^///.andtheHirtonealfoof i' Hegefppas, who reported that he only 'iemp.^'iid.vtti •
compafl'ed the circuit about the Temple with a wall,and beautified the iamc with colt- '" I'nlegm. &
]y buildings, crcifled from the foundation the porches about the Sanc^uarie. and forti- ^'^^',
fied it with the Cnfllc Antonia : but fome account this Flegefjppas a counterfeit. "^ /fT^'//
Chryfcftomey morcprobablyviiderftandsthofc words of the lewes, Fortie andjix bd.iu/ ^^' ^
yearevcas thi-sTeKple a building, cftheHerodianTemple: and herein ^ Scnligir,Ho. x EgefipM-i.
fpinian, and the great Cardinall BaroniMs follow him : accounting cxclufiuelj from the y cbryjlit, in
eightcenchycare of /-/f>-(7isf/raigne, which Fw«fc/«Jreckoneth v^.i/.C^f. :;P47. to the ^"-'''•■Hw^.ii.
ycare 299 1. in which lohn Baptifed, and Chrift vttcrcd thcfc words : in all which they .^ ^W'"'^"- ac
conicifturcihat loinewhat was ftilla doing about the new building theieof, alhough c.fjarBmmit
theprinti, all part thereof wasperformed and finillied by //d'rod'in eight yeares. Thi.T rum.i.Ar,va!. .
rhey gather by {oj;p!nu\\\< ownc Teftirrioiiie, that the building continued till the time ^"alSuLE,
of Nero,3ndm another place, where he affirmeth that the Eall porch,which Lnkf cais ^- '''^■^•
a 5<»/ow7«»;p(7rf/), was ftill remaining of the ancient building, in thedayes of lS[ero. ^ ^^ ,
For thus hee faith in the laRbookcof his Antiquities, fpcaking ofthetimes of ^Z-
^/«w,fourcfcore and three yeares after Hcr^ began this vvorke.as Scaltgcr reckoneth.
Now the building oftheTemple was finifhed.The people therefore feeing cighteenc
hundred work-nicn,which had before been w'ont to Hue by that building, idle and vn~
willing that the money fliould belaid vp,lcft it might become a prey to the Romans ;
carcfullalfj to prouidc for the work-men .'perfwadcd the ^ King toreedifie the Eaft b ^g'l^^a,
porch.whichclofcd vpthe outfidc of the Temple, hanging oueradcepear.dnarrow
valleV:bornc vp by a w ail of fourc hundred cubits hcight,and the length ofeuery ftone
was twc nty cubits,the thicknes f xe; the wotkeof King Salo;non which firli builtthc
Temple Rut theKing.to whom C/.iW/wC^/jr hadcomittcd the buildingof the Tem-
ple, frcint, that iticqusredmuch time, great cxpcnccj £cc. refiifed. Thus itisapparanc
that all the Tcnipic was r.nt demolifhed till the final! dcflrii£lion thereofvndcD Titus.
Neither doc the lewcs in the Talmud fpcakc of any third Temple : nortcan the Pro-,
phecieof « i7tr^_^u:aj be fulfilled, That the glorie of the [ecor.d Temple foottld exceed e Hiir.i.iQ^
the
11 6 Of the ^tf^ious places of the JJraelites, C h a p . j .
the glorie of tht former; ifChrift ( of whofc comming it is interpreted) had not by
his prefcnce, preaching, and miracles, not onely fuppUed the defeats (before rncniio-
ned) butmade itfurmounttheotherineffcftsofMaicIheandglorie. And the zcalc
a M»rn. eic vc- vnto this teftimonie, not the meaneft which the Chriftian Veritic > vrgcth againft the
rii^ch.in.R.clig. levviih Incrcdulitic and Apoftafie, ( which is neccflarily demonlhatcd and eiiinced,
whiles yet they continue their vaine hopes of a Mcflias, fo many Ages after the dc-
folation of that Temple whereof e^^?^« prophccied) hathcaufedmeeto vfc fo ma-
ny words in this matter. But to fatisfie the fancies of great men , their great workcs
are commonly made greater: For howfoeuer it was verie great initielfc, that Haod
fliould hauc, eight ycares together, many worke-men at workc (which lofepims
numbercch for fomc part ofthetime ten thoufandandathoufand Pricfis) yet fuftai-
ning, no doubt, fomcintcrmiflion after his time, eitherwholly , or in part, it could
not bee fo great as to haue accompliflied it wholly from the foundation, wherein
Salomon fpent feucn ycares : andbefides, whatany of the natural) Ifraelites perfor-
med in this workc, heeimployed an hundred three and fiftiethoufand and fixe hun-
dred worke-men of the Strangers or ForrainctsfoundintheCountrey, And where-
as the fecond Temple was but halfc the height of the former, perhaps it is true, that
( according to /o/^p/.'«^) hee perfcdl:cd it to that height of an hundred and twcntic
cubites, whereof twentiecubitcsfankedovvneia the fctlingof the founHatious. If
any yet will rather thinke this Temple the worke of Herod, then Zorobabelzs a thing
which /o/fp^«/ by his ovvnecyes might oblcrue. Sc^liger doth neuerthckfle faluc
^ h}i\i-)4<riJ.l( that prophecic oi ay^ggee, by diftind^ion of the Building and of the ^ Conti}iuallSti~
crijice: faying, that if it had beenc ten times reedified, yet the continuall Sacrifice
continuing caufcth that there is no interruption, and that it fliould fiill bee called
but one Temple. It was buildedby //«rej of white ftonesfiuc and twentic cubites
long, eight thickc, and tweluc broad. Hcc thst would further reade the particu-
lars, let him hauc recourfcto /ofephus in his fifteenth booke of Antiquities, This
Temple was burned by Tit»s , inthefackeof the Citie, the fame day that before
T,.. >tv«„, it had beene fired bv the Chaldeans . e^dnan the Emperour « did after dcftroy
\nAdrknt. the Reliques thereof, that a ftonc was not lett vpon a lione ; and there, m the
fame place, dedicated another Tcmplcto lufitcr ^ that former being ouer-w helmed
with earth, Ittlian gauc leauc to the Icwes to recdific the Temple, in defpight of
Chriftian Religion, and contributed franckely thereto : but tAmmtantis Clfar-
i Amm.mr. csllinus ^l, a Heathen Writer, witnefleth. That fire tjftted out ef the Earth, « tind
cellmu'Ji'j.zi. hmnedhothvoorke and worke-men: when as an Earth-quake (which had before, faith
c Metucndi i Zoz^omen, killed agreat many, in the very attempting of this Worke) could not de-
firmaarumjle- jc^jg thej^ from proceeding in their purpofc : and Crcffes, miraculoufly fallen onthc
mmucrlrti garments of many, did both teach them to forfakc their ludaifme , and to become
aJJ'uhibus ei-um- Chrifiians.
fentesyfccere lo- (^hryfo^ome 5 mcntioneth this, and faith, That vnder ^^r/,f» the lewcs foUghtto
dim cxiijUs ali- jgcouer their Hbertic, and loft their Countrey . Vnder fonft^^tntine they attempted the
l-blTinaccer ^^^^' ^^''^° therefore cut off their eares, and branded their bodies for Rebels, as the cl-
fum' dcrof you (faith hee to his Auditors) doe know. And in our dayes, about twcntic
{ So'^menMb.^. ycares fincc, /«/ «Â« the Emperour was at great expenccs, appointed Officers, fentfor
g chiyf.Hoin.%. worke-men from all places, thinking to frullrate Chrifts Prophecic concerning the
coairAludees. Temple, and to bring thclewcsto Idolatrie. But fofoonc as they had attempted this
bufinefTc, and bared the foundation, had drawne forth the earth, and were now ready
to beginne their building; afire burll forth from the foundations, and burned many,
which caufcd them to ceafe. And if you now goe to lerufalcm you may fee the foun-
dations naked : hereofwcallare witnefles. Neither did this happen vnder Chriftian
Empcrours, left any fliould impute ittotheChriftian$,butvnderanEthnicke, when
Chrillianitiewas perfecutcd. Thus much in effciR:, Chryfnftome. (jregorieNc.z.uirz.en
\\Gni.^a%. li alfotcftifieth the fame, affirming that the Earth (as it were taking a Vomitfromthe
e)at,i.mlitluH. Diuine hand) fpued out the ftcnes, which yet till this day had continued therein, and
dii'perfcd them to tli^e great damage of the neighbour-buildings.
Ochcr holy places they had, which the Scripture mentioneth as high places, which
,..» were
Chap.j. ASIA* ThefecondBooke» uy
were highhilIs,or other open and loftiepIaccs,(liaded for the tnofl part with Tree?:
the Prophetsinueyagainrtthem,and' they were commanded to be dcftroyed, toge- ] d«Mi.?.
ther with the Groucs : fome yet were permitted , eyther by extraordinarie command
for a time,as to Geieon "> and to Manoab " ; or becauie of the Tabernacle at Gibeon m litd.6.i^
oroftheArkcatlcrufalcm. The not reforming this toleration of high places isrec- •» ■'«'^->J.ii?.
\iontdzsAX\cc\i^(zoi leholhA^hamn^Afas gloric ; whirh £*f;^w6 and lopahamiQ
rcmoued and polluted. Thcfe high and open places it fcemeth were confecrated, as
fitting to the celeftiall bodies; to which,andto Baal(yiho is interpreted theSunne)
they vfcd for the moft part on them to facrificc. They had alfo their Houfes and Tem-
ples for B^^/,in Ifrael and luda ,• and Dan & Bethel were by lerobdam dedicatcd'to his
Egyptian Idolatrie : and Gilgal was aplaccofrequeft in this kind. Salomon alfo built
temples or houfes for his Idolatrous wiues. And to reckon euery particular inthis kind
were a work endlesjn the i.^g.'i7.& 2^& other places enough is of them recorded.
Two other Temples were crcded of fome reputation :one by SanbalUt at Sama-
ria,on Mount Garizin,by licence obtained oi Alexander the Great, whofcpart he fol-
lowed,rcbellingagainft Dor;«i his true Lord. The occafion was , becauie Oi'iitn^ffes
brother oOaddi the High Prieft had married,contrary to Gods h^NjVjcafo » daughter ° J of. Ant. Ui,
, of 9«»^<3/A2/, and was forced eyther to leaue his PricftlyFunttion or HcatheniHi bed.
Whereupon Sankillat bauing obtained licence to build that Temple aforefaid confti-
tuted him the High Priefl therof^many other Priefts for the like fault, reforting thither
to him. But of thefe Samaritans we fhallhauc fitter occafion to fay more when we
come to handle their Se&.s,
/V<?/fw<!«jTWo»»<rfer i'abouefaid,granted licence to Ow/Af (the (bnncof the High o ior.Ant I -
Prieft 0«/.«, whom y/«??Wj«.fhadflaine(whofor thefame caufe had heereflirow- «. ' *^
dcdhinfcifc)tobuiIda Temple, induced hereunto by a falfe interpretation of the
prophccie oiEfay at Leontopolif, in the fhire, as I may terme it, or Momm of Heliot)o~ ^r. ..
//i .-hauingPriefts and Leuitcs miniftring therein and other things anfwering in fom
forttothatofFcrufalem. When the Temple of lerufalem was burnt by Titw, this
Temple was fhutvp alfo ofLap/ the Deputie, three hundred and thirtie yeares after
it had beene builded : and after by his fucceflbr PaalinHs vtterly defpoyled both of
the wealth and the Religion. The Citty was called ofO«/W,0»/o», s It had a Tower
andan AltarlikethatofIcrufalem,butinfteadeofa Candlefticke, a Lampe ofgolde leEet iJid'^"'
hanging on a chaineofgolde,enriched by the King with large reuenues.
Synagogues^theTewes had many.both in lerufalem where ate faid to hauc beene r CalJedairw
fourc hundred and fourcfcore, and in all Citties of ludea, and among the Gentiles Prnfci{ch£:io
where the lewes were difpcrfcd. When they firft began to be builded, is vncertaine. ^'""^^"'l^inq^'t
Cornelius 'Betramus hh'mketh,T\\it. the eightand fortie Cities ofthe Leuites,had their 't 'i''^*''''^'''''"-
fit places for Aficmblies.vvhence Synagogues had beginning. In thelc Synagogues the [ode, " "'
Archilynagogi were in place of Leuites and Prophets, fometimes diners in the fame f CorlEet.de
Synagogue,as5«/?^f«irj & Crijpus in that of Corinth, which on feftiuall dayes did per- i-'ol.ind.c.je.
forme the publiqueprayers,and read the Law and the Prophets, expounding the fame %'^'
ihemfclueSjOrauthorifingothershcreuntojfo that they which firft were called Pro- g •''♦'^•<^ â–
phets.were afterward Scribes and Lawyers , and in the Synagogues Archifymnrog^i, ' ' ' *
They had authority alfo,as it feemcth,ofIurifdi(Sionin punifhing offenders. The Cit-
ties ofthe Leuites were asNurferies of lcarning,and Vniuerfities for the ftudies ofDi-
uinitic. And in the reformation of Religion by £//^ and Eliftxi; the Schoolcs ofthe
Prophets were as Colledges,and the fons ofthe Prophets ftudcnts of Diuinity, which
hadaRcftoroucrthem.asmayfeemby 2.A'/»^.().3ndothcr plares; where alio their iRc.g.i,
gcfture in hearing their Lefturcs appcareth to be fitting j and therefore their Schooles
or Academies were called Scfiions. In their Synagogues alfo they kept both their Ci-
uill and EcclcfiafticallCourts.Thc Synagogues of Forrciners* at lerufalem wcrealfo * ^-^^a
Colledges ofStudents. t 5i^o«/«j-coniedureth,That their Babylonian exile minifticd
occafion to them to heipe thcmfclucs with thefe Houfes of Prayer and Inftrufti- ' '"'S''-%' ».f.S
on. The worde Synagogue "is taken both for the AiTemblies, whether inthisplace, a Eriijlus dc
or out of it, and for the Place it felfe ; hauing a Ciuill as well as a Religious vfe. cxcomhtlin:lai^
And thefe Synagogues they haue in the places of their difperfion vnto this day. 'â– ''"â– /*.
The
ii8
Of the Uw'i[h Computatim of times y<i<rc. C h a p. 4.^
* AmbrofM
I.C«/'.I4.
The order they obfcrued in their Synagogues was this; They difputcd and preached
fitting ; the * Elders fate in Chaircs which were fet in order,of which Chrill h\th,The^
lout the chiffe feats inSwagogtteS; thofcoimcinci foTt {item fcztes, and the meaneft
of all on the floore vpon Mats : and not onely one did difpute or interprete , byt others
in order,notofthe Elders alonc,but of the infcriourrankesalfo, if any thing vvcrerc-
uealed to them : which Tradition of theirs Saint Paul {oi'ith he applied to the Chriftian
Aflembliesofthofe times. They vfed to pray in their Synagogues ftanding>,a$ did
alfo the PrimitiueChriftians.
Befides thefe Temples and Houfes confecrated to God, Ambition, the Ape of De-
uotion founded fome of other nature. Heredthe Great, crcded a fumptuous Tcm-
J)le and Cittic in the honour oiCafur, which fometime had becne called Stratonii tnr-
rfcf,and after Caefarea. The Temple of ^tf/<jr was confpicuous to them which fayled
farrc off in theiSea,and therein were two Statuc$,one ofRome^the other of C'^fir. The
fumptuoufneffc of //>r«<// ambition in this Cittie,Temple,Theatcr,and Amphitheater,
h Antlts.ti, g^c. /o/f;>^«/ amply dcfcribeth. '' He built another Temple at Panium, the fountaine
of Jordan, in honour of Cdfar; and leaft this fliould ftirre vp the peoples hearts againft
him to fee him thus deuoutly prophane and prophancly deuoute, he remitted to them
the third part of the tributes. He confecrated Games, afterthe hke Heathenifli folcm-
nitie, in honour ofCafar, to be celebrated euery fife yearc at Cifarca. He built alfo
the Pythian Temple at Rhodes of his ownccoft. Hegaue ycarely rcuenue to the O-
lympian Games, for maintenance of the Sacrifices and fclcmnitie thereof : ^nts in ra~
facitate itmtior }^isinUr^itio*ieejfHfier> Hce robbed his owne to enrich^or rather
vainely to lauifli out on) others. He fparcd not the Sepulchres of the dead. For the
Sepulchre of 'Z)^«/^ had lent before to HjrcauMs three thoufand talents of filucr*
which filled him with hope of the like fpoyle ; and entring it with his choyfe friends , he
found no money but precious clothes ; and whiles he in a couctous curiofity fearched
further,he loft two of his companie,by flame fas fame went) breaking out vpon them.
Hereupon he left the place,and,inrccompence,in the entrie of the Sepulchre, built a
monument of white Marble,
He built alfo « Sebafte in the Region of Samaria.wherein hee erefted a Temple, and
dedicated a Court ofthree furlongs and a halfe of ground before it, to C^far. Thus
C/pr was made a God by him, who would not allow Chrift a place amon^ men
but,that he might kill him, fpared not the infants of Bethleem , no not his owne fonne
amongftthereft,as this his Godieftedofhim,<i faying, That hee had rather be He-
reds Swine then hi* Sonne. For his lewifh deuotion prohibited him to dcale with
Swine,butnotReligion,notReafon,not Nature could protc<5l thofe innocents from
{laughter.
c lofJeEeU,
A Macrth.Si-
turn J, I,
e T?llHJ.i.e-77
Fttbrit, Paduani
Catena temp.
Scal.de Emend.
Temy l.i.
icJj.Cm.U6.
g Ged'i,^.
Chap. nil.
of the lewift) comfuUtion ofT'tme^ani of their fefiiuall dajes.
■• He day amongft the lewes was (as amongft v$) Natural! and Arificiall t
^ this from Sunne-rifing to Sunne-fetting, to which is oppofed Nic'hc
thetimeoftheSunnes abfence from our Hemifpherc: that compre-
hended both thefe, called oftheGreckes Ni^x^iJ^jp,,, contaynin"onc
whole reuolution of the Sunnes motion to the fame point of thc^Ho-
rizon or Mcridian,in 24.houre$.This Naturall e day the Babylonians
began at the rifing of the Sunnc.the Athenians at the fctting,the Vmbriansfas the A-
ftrologians) at Noone,the Egyptians and Romanc Priefts at Midnight. The Icwes a'
greed in their reckoning with the Athenians,as did the Gain in fC«:/^r/ time report-
ing Vliito to be the author of their Nation : & fome relickes hereof is in our naming of
time by ay^«f«.«,^6r,and ^f»rt.mght^,^\t\^ou^ otherwifc we reckon the day between
two midnights.The moft natural copulation ofthis natural day,is,to follow that order
of uaturc,wherin darknes had the priority of time,? ar.dthc eHenwg n^the mmntng were
madt
C H A p . 4-. ASIA* Thefecond Booke, / jp
made one daj, or the firft day : which (faith ^Hoftmun) the Italian and Bohemian , „ r- • r
Clockcsdoeyetobicrue. The day vvasnotdiuidedottne nilt Hcbrewes ( before the fe(lEihnk\-i t.
Babylonian captiuity) into hourcs ,but was diflinguifhcd by Vigilia^ or * Wat hcs, of " imiMinS^e.
which they had foure ; the firft began at euening, the fecond at midnii^ht , the third in i i.^lam h^c (p
the morniiig.the fourth at noon.Neitheris there any hcbrew word fignity ing an hoiire, /"'''"*•
although fomc interpret the degrees o(the Dyalof^baz.^ tobc hourcsjfomcfas 7'/'u°-
w•/e//.)ha!fchou^es. Afterwards it wasdiuided intohourcs I 2.inthenighr, andasina- ^ ^fi-^S-S.
ny in the day; not equall as ours, but longer or fliorter,according tofomany equall
portions ofthe day or night : fo that with them the 1,2,3,4, y, 6, 7,8,9, 10,' 11^12.
hourcwas anfWerable with our houres of 7,8,9,10,11,12. 1,2,:? ,4, 5, 6. ifwe confi-
der them in the Equino(ftiall,otherwife they differed from our equall hourts more or
Icffe,accordingtothevncqualllengthiiingorfhortningofthe dayes, but fo, that art
cafiecapacitymay conceiuethc proportion, Thcfe houres fometimes they reduced
into foure.thcfivftcontayning the i,2,3.orwithvs the 7,8,9. houres 1 the fecond the
4 <-6.or after our reckoning 10,11,1 2.ofthcclock,andfo forwards. This wastheEc-
clcliafticall Computation, according to the times of Prayers and Sacrifices, imitated
flill in the Church ofRome in their Canonicall houres. Thus is A-f.irks reconciled to f Mare.i^.i^^
theotherEuangelifts,finrcIatingthctiriic of Chrifts PaOion , the firft calling it the «^i}-
thirdhourewhentheycrucifiedhim, or ledhim to be crucified, \%hcreas lobn faith.
That it was s about the fxthburc when P<AtfedeIiuercd him. Thus may the parable g leh.jn
of the Labourers in the Vineyard be vndcrftood, Mattb.z o.and other places of Scrip-
ture. The night alfo was diuidcd into foure Watches, each concayning three houres,
accordingly. They had three houres of Prayer,the third,thc fixt.thc ninth, as both the
Jewifliand''Euangelicall Writers mention :thefirfl of which they fay Abraham in- h ^<f7 » jj^i
ftiruted, the fecond lfi-ic (it began when it was halfe an hourepaft the fixt houre, and cj- ^-vid pruf'
continued tillhalfe an houre after the ninth : at this houre the Difciples of che iVifemen p-£t.m aH^. \,
tooketheirnieat, which before this prayer tartcd nothing) thethird began when the ^ '°-?-
former left,and continued till the euening. And this was obferued both for their pub- ^ •^^'A ''""««''»,»•«
Iique and priuate prayers .although it be not likely that the whole time was that way ^'Ltifmlus
fpent,efpeciaIlyinpriuatedcuotions;forthcntheirparticular callings had beenefru- ab vhimazfiue
ftratc'and cancelled by this excrcife ofthe generall. AntiqmLite vji.
Seuen dayes were a ' wecke , whereof the feuenth was called the Sabbath ; others '''''' -""^'^ ""'e
had no pa: ticular namebut were called the firft day ofthe wceke.or the firft day of(or f^*]^'^"^"'', ,-
aficr) the Sabbath and fo ofthe reft. The Chriftians called them ^ Ferta^zs the firft, le- maiu/^t^^J,''
cond or third Ffr/.t.for Sunday,Munday,Tuefday : the reafon-whereof was, the keep- cepu. Scal.de
inf ofEafterwcek' holy. For that beingmadcintheirCalendarthcfirft weekeofthc ^"nnd.i.l.i.
yeare,and bylaw being wholly f<'r/i«''7,frced frornworking,and fanftified to holy vfes; ^"''^'''or eft
therefore the dayes alfo of other weekes receiued that name from this firft wceke.Tou- 'J^'J/^.':!"" ff'*
ching which there is a law oiConHantine the great, to kcepe both it and the wcckc bf- ,:„„nnikjph.
fore it alfo tt«pctKT«,withoiitworking,which forthe later was by cuftome obtained, murHmquAm
and by a Canon 'enioy ed,to fpend it wholly in the Church with Pialrnes and Hymmcs ^i>''ari,m.Hiir.
and fpirituall Songs. r,m^'>lf:llauo,
Thcirmoncths.as with vs and the Grecians, tookc their name ofthe Moon,and with "^^^ .'X'^ "r" -
them alfo their meafure,reckoning the order of their dayes according to the age ofthe ad'^'hui \ '][
Their moncths.as with vs and the Grecians, tookc their name of the Moon,and with "^^^ 'J
em alfo their meafure,reckoning the order of their dayes according to the age ofthe ad A'
Moone,and by courfesthcy contained, onethirty dayes, the next twenty mac, and iieiu^nto p«ji a-
iherfore were conftrained euery te^ ond or third y ere to tnterc/iUfixzAAc, as in a Leap - '''istet.tcmp,.y.i,
yearconcmonethoftwoand twenty dayes, and in euery fourth yeare of three and ^c.d.E.r 1.7.
p.W.7\Q.
fi6.7n
yea
twenty dayes.This they called '"'L'fiJ^^ir.becaufc it followed the twelfth tuoneth ^•i?- [''^'J'
</«r,forthefupply often dayes one and twcntie houres , and tv\o hundred and foure rrjiu.
fcruples which the twcluemoneths of the Moone came ft-iort ottheyeare of rheSun. mKtjJjrthaa
And this they were forced to doe for the obfcruation ofthe Palleoutr nnd their other is,.-;f.W .-.",r-,Qr
Feafts. " Before their Babylonian thr3ldom,foure only ofthefe moneths were knov. n '^'^"'' doubled,
by proper names ; the firft called Eth^.Kim the fecond 5«/,the feuenth, which after was scalEm r li'
made the firft.y^^;/'; the eight Z;f: but afterwards th«rcfl receiued names, which had
bcenebcforediftinguilhedonelyby order, and the former names alfo were altered;
that being reckoned the firftmoncth cf the yeare,in which befell the fifteenth day of
the
i2o Of the Ic"^i[J> Computation ofT'tmes,zsrc. Chap ,4
tlic Moonc after the EquinodliallVcrnall, and their names foliovv, "^jfan, lar^Siuatj,
1 hdmuz.,Ab JLlnlJ htfchri ^Miirchefchuan , Cijlew^TehetU^Sch<hnth,Adar, Thus Ho-
"^iniM ; but Scnliger and Ar.Montanus in his "Danid^ox. ninth bocke of levvirti Anti-
qiiities,fay,That the ancient ycare had twcluemoncths, as appeareth by the hiftory
oiNoah : but thofe moncths had no proper names,biit of their order, the firrt, fccond,
third moneth,&c. Thole names, which after they were knowne by, were Chaldean;
and fo Sltoi in TdeJhi.Thcy were allChaldean orPcrfian names, not mentioned in any
ofthe Prophets before the C3ptiuitic,and they alfo name but feaucn. But in Thargitm
Hifrofo/.they are all cxprefl'ed in their order. The Iaponites,Chinois,and Indians,hauc
k Hofptniiir^, j^Q names yet for their moncths, but name them by their order and number.Th.e Ro-
^/-.A entM m j^jjj,^j alfo named fome of their moneths bytheir order; others after their Emperors,
his D.J'2.'c(, and , _ iit-> jji^ r ^ i i-
others beciR ^^ IiHtus and Attg«<,tus,to which Dcmitian zaoca,UermAnicHs tor Scptcmber,his own
dieworlam name for OCiober, Cow,'»o<i».rmade anEdi6t,for the naming of Auguft Commodus^
Aauuiinc-, but September //tfrc«/r»/,Ocl:ober Inut^us, Nouembcr Exu^emtorhts , December A'
^^^o\-di"lr^ The Hebrew ycarcbcforc /1/o/fJ bcganJ* at the new Moone next before the Autum-
•l3d,whotn the nail Equinoiftialljthat being fuppofed by fome to be the time wherein the World was
lad Edition of firft created euery Plant and Tree hauing the fruit and feed ripe : and this reckoning of
lus Ew.T.he the yearc in ciuiil affaireSjis obferued ofthe lewes vnto this day : and from hence tliey
^^ J h-*^ n began their Jubilee and fcuenth Sabbaticall yearc jlefl otherwifc they fhould haue lolt
nion and a- ^'•'''° y^'^^-^^ profics,not reaping the fruit ofthe olde yeare,nor fowing in the next.Their
grceth with Ecclefiafticall or feftiuall ycare began at the Spring, as we haue faid afore, by the com-
the former; mandement of God,at and in remembrance oftheir departure out ofEgypt at the fame
luppofe the time,£.v<?^.i a.as with vs wchaue an Ecclefiafiicallyeare moueable , according tothc
world was crc- ^^jj ^f Eaftcr.difFering from the Ciuiil beginning at our Lady, as with others at Chrift-
atcd in the t--r».T i o s jy
qumoaial vcr- i^^"" o"" New-vearcsday.
nall.Andof ' ScT/z^rrthusobfcructh conccrningthe Tewifh yearc. The Icwcs (faith he) vfe a
this opinion is double reckoning oftheir veare; one after the courfe ofthe Moonc,thc other after the
K.lchofiu,iaiil, fel^tpljas or courfe ofthe Sunne. Tekjipha " anciently was that moment in which the
tome -lit" tdinc P^^''^'^ Y^^i' ended,and the following bcgan.Btit the later lewes diuidcd the year of the
ecda,JjidoM, ' Sun into foure equalparts, each whereof conlirtcd of <;i.daycs,7.hcurcs and a halfc.
DiJOTj/fM^and And they diuide the faidycare into i?. equal parts, each contayningdayes,30.hourcs,
other later Vi- j o.;o.Thev begin at the fifteenth of Aprill, moued by the authority of R, Samuel, an
uincs & Aftro- a,icient Criticke,\vho afcribed the firft Tekj^pha to that moneth which before they be-
reaions H«A- S^'^ '" Autumne : the reafon was,becaufe at that time A-fofes led the 1 fraelitcs out of E-
»/ij« labotircth pvpt. The moderriclcwcsarc fofuperftitious in the obferuation of their Tf^/rp/^-aV ,
to confute, ly- that thcv cftccme it danger of life to alter their reckoning of them. They alfo attribute
adUuc ft(b iiidi- to each ofthem his proper clement,as to the Tehnpha" amusi. (the Summer Solftice)
rf''^? , , the Fire; and he which fliould drink create in the moment oftliatT?^^''/>/^i», they think
EmLd'i'em ^"'^u^*^' ^^ taken with a burning feauer. Tek',<ph.t Niftn is on the fifteenth of Aprill,
/„j. ' ' 7V'(;;'^/'^.i T/rw«5. on the fifteenth of luly,Tir/y^/^<!«T"//r» on the fourteenth of Oftober,
" Tcl(:iphnK Tf^f'p^.z TV^f/^/j on the fouretcenthof lanuarie, Intimcspafl they obferued ftiperfti-
the fourth tioufly the beginnings of euery monethjChinking, that then the Simncentred in- o that
fi.irt Ota year, sjcne vvliich was attributed to that moneth.Now they onelyoblcrue the foureTropi-
'r^pl) clul zen S callSigncs. Si'ch is their folly, 2s though now the entrance or Ane.iv.crc not more
vlt. Semaitn'm then fine and thirtic daics bctore the Tch^ifha of Mofes. But their leaden braines
Teliuphit f'f-i, know not what Tf/;"p'^<Jis,nor why, nor when it was inftitutcd. So much Scaltger.
mcluiin'j.'ci^. Ifthc new Moone happened after noone, then the moneth and their Ncw-Moonc-
^'r''i.'r7 I ' Feaft began the next day, and the yearelikcwifc , which began at the New-Moone.
t{liismTt'\[a- They were fo fcrupulous concerning thcMoonc,that Clemens yi!e;:a»d. out of another
^ns. Author obic6ts the wordiiptherof vnto rhem : they thinkc (faith *he}tbatthey alone
"^ Strem.l 6 ex know God,not knowing that they worlliip Angels Sc Archangejs.and the moneth and
Vctn Vricdicati- jhc Mnor.e ; and ifthc Moone appearc not,they keep not that Sabbath, which they call
""''â– ' ?â– . Tke(irjl^\^ox^zl<^w-rndone ^\ox\\\CV*ileauene!i,\-\Qx\!ncfcaU^\-\ox\S^c grext d.%y . This
fn-mi'tEm. fabulous '" author cited by Clemens vnderftood nothimi'elte, frjth .Sr^//^fr; tor they
TcMp.Edii.'jl:. ftillobferue the appearance or firlt fight ofthe Moone, not to ordainc liie folcmnitic
thereby
Chap. 5' ASIA. ThfecondBooke. 12/
tllcrebv (which vk'asdoncby a ccrtninerulc) buttofanftificit: and thtrcforeasfoonc j c,. j ,o
as^hfy'fawtheNew-inoor.c.thcy iay, fjcc^Z/jt-Z^f .oragoodfigne, i'cit tovsnudtonll j^r,j„,.^^ '^ '
Ifiitft. Tlie fame alio doc the Muhninmcdansobfcriie. By the /;>/? Sahhaih hcmea- ixuit.i^,
iicih tlie New-yearcs day, called a Snbbath bccaufc it was holy- day : by the feaft^ Pen- ' The O-
tecods ; by the^rf.-:f--^.-7 that ofTabcmacIeS. AIthoiigh,in regard oi'vfe, fomc daies <^3u" atthe
were more holy then other, yet had euery day appointed ' facrificcs morning and cue- p"^j^ 'i?^
"ing* bcrnacles.
Their Fcafs v^ ere eythclwcckcly.orwhirh was the Scihbcith^ox moncthly , cilery which was,
New Ainone ; or yearcly, of which were the Ei~Jler or Pajfeouer^ PcutecoS} or fFhiifo>7- f-'ith Ramb^m ,
ti(ie,i\\t¥zvi^oi Tabernacles, Thcfc werechicfe , to which were added the Fcaftof " accomplilh
Trttntftts oiE^J>!i1tiol7,'^{^ioh\\cGreat* fongregfition. To thcfc we may reckon the ^'p^*^'" r-
icucnth yearcs Sabbnth^and rhcycare oifnbilee. Thcfc Feafts God had prcfcribcd to whichrcqui-
them. commanding, tliat in thofc three principall Feafts cuery m3le(as the Icucs inter- led houles,
nretedit.thnt were clcane and foiindj aiidlrom twentie yrares of their age to fiftie) and couldnot
fhoiild appeare there where the Tabernacle or Temple vvas,with their offerings, as one ^^ d one in
great Parilli, Dent, i (j .hereby to rctaine an vnitie in diuine worfhip ; and a greater/o- ^,^^°' l^f'"'
lcm>:H!e;\\\\\\ cncrcafe oiioy and chdr:tie • being better confirmed in that Trf/,'»,which ^^.On c'h'e '^*
they here faw to be the fame which at home rhey had ]earned,and alfo better ftrength- nex day was
red aqainll the erroiirs of the Heathen, and idolatrous fealh ofDitiels. To thcfc were tlie Fcaft of
afteraddcd vponoccafionsjby the Church ofthelewcs, their fourcFafts, in memorie jnjiawjcal-
of their calamities receiued from the Chaldeans,theirFeart oiLots^ oiDedication^ and n^^ ^ ° J'
others.as'fliall follow in their order, they read then
They began to celebrate their Feafts at Eucn: fo cJI'/'cyfJ is commanded,'" Fro»? E- thelaft Chap.
jic» to Ella: Ihallje cehbratc yarn- S abbath i imitated in theChrirtian Eucnfongs on ho- but one of
]y Euens , vet the Chrirtian Sabbath is by fome fuppofcd to begin in the morning, be- |-''"t.See 'Ne-
caufeChrili did rife at that time, m Le'u.i? "z
n See/.i.fX
Chat. V.
of the FeftiuAlldayesinJiitiitedby Godinthe Law.
"^«j>jOAe^^ S t*>(iy-^^rerecnTOynedtooffera Lanibe in the morning, and another iii
^•^-'W"^^ thceucning cuery day, with other Prayers, Prayies, and Rites : fo had
J^/^^^^^s che Sabbath a double honour in thatkitide, and was wholly fequefired
1^^^^^ and fanOiliticd to religious dueties. Which howfoeuer it was ceremo-
C^^^<:«Si^**, ,^J3]j^ ill regard of that icucnth day defigned , of the Rites therein pre- â–
fcribed.ofthat rigid and fttait obferuation exa^ied, of the particular workes prohi-
bited: and ofthe deadly pcnaltie annexed, vet are we to thinke, that the etcrnall Lord,
vvhcrha^h all times in his hand,had.bcfore this, feleilcd fomc Time proper to his Scr-
liiccjwhichin theabrogacion of ceremonies " LegaU,\s in (Jlforall and (^hriUian dur-
tic tpbc obferued tothcend of the World : eucn as from the beginning ofthe World
he had fan^i:ifiedthe feuenthday tohimfelfe, and in theMorall Law(giucn not by
C^/o/fx tothclewes.butby Godhimfelfe, as to all creatures) is the reincmbrance
ofthac fancnficationvrgcd. Friuolous arc their rcafons who would renew the Icwifh
Sabbath amongflChrili ans, tying and tyring vs in a more then Icwifli feruitudc,to
obkrucboththelaflandfirft dayes ofthe wecke, as fome hauc preached, and ofthe
e^ihiopian Churches is praftilcd, Neythercanlfubfcribeto thofc, who are fo farte
from paying two, that they acknov\Iedge not the debt of one vpon diuine right, but
onclyiii. Ecclcfialiicall couitefie , and in regard of the Churches' mcere conflituti-
enjaud iiauc thereupon obtruded on many other dayes as religious refpe<5ts or
more , then on this (which yet the Apoftles entitled in name and praftife. The
Lords 'Day) with the fame fpirit whereby they hauc equalled traditions to the holy
Scriptwres.
ThusCardinalloT^/iT allowes on the Lords day louniying, Hunting, Wor- o Tolct.in.
kingjBuying,SelUng,Fayres,Fcncing,and other priuate and publiqyc w'orkcs by him /^''«^.'.4' c. j.*]
M mentioned; ^^'
12% Of the Fefiiualldajes inflitued hy God,(isrc. C H A v^f.
mentioned : and faith.a man is tyed lo fanliifie the Sabbath, but not tofatiHifie it veil;
(a new kind of diftiDition) the one is in heatingMafle.and ceafing from feruile works;
b Bcliarm-de the well-doing it,in ipirituaii contemplations,&c. Another '' Cardinall is as faft as hec
tu^tufaHll,l,i, jj ioofe,aftirmtng,Thac other holy-daycs alfo bindc the confcience, cuen in cafes voyd
'• '°' of contempt and fcandale,as being trucly more holy then other dayes,and a part of di-
uine worfliip,and not oncly in refpeft of order and politic.
But to returnc to our lewifti Sabbath. Plutarch thought.that the Sabbath was dc-
riuedof2«ti2a'^«c,whichfignificth,tokeepeReucll-rout,aswas vfed in their Baccha-
nals of 2rf/3<«»^/®-, which is interpreted "Bacchiu^ox the fonne ofBacchus,3s feelitts %ho^
\ eaAnti f . ^'i'"'*^ ' fheweth out ody^mphttheut and MmfeM ; who is therfore of opinion. That
cli^, ^ ^' P/»f'«»'c^ thought the lewcs on their Sabbaths worfliippcd'S«Jfc-A«/,becaufc they did
\fc on that day to drink fomwhat more largely (a Sabbatifing too niuch,by too many
Chriftians imitated,which celebrate the fame rather as a day of 5^c£-^»/,then the Lerdt
d Apnci.io, ^^^d)'B<jff^^/ his Priefts were called Sabbi,^ of this their reuelling and miflerulc.
^vvlporub I. Such wide conieitures we finde in othcrs.whcras the Hcbrewes call it Saibath^oiniv^
ad&S>s(ya'f iC, which fignificth 7'o>'<'f?,becaufeofiheir vacation to diuine Offices, and not for idle-
iwiroli^l 7i( neffcorworfcimploymenrs. And for this caufe ?11 the fefliuall Solemnities in the
&' ttfM(xi Scripturefarertylcd with this gcnerall title and appellation, as times ofreft from their
fii^.io.ii, wonted bodily feruices. Likcwifc their feuenthycare was Sabbathicalls, bccaufe of
g Leuit.^^.^. the reft from the labours ofTyllage. In iholefeafts alfo,which confifted of many daies
b Uuit,%i. lolcmnitic, the firtt and laft were Sabbaths'', in regard of the ftridneflc of thofe
dayes relt.
i iw.tf.i. i^^j^ i j^mh an obfcure place, which hath much troubled Interpreters with the
difficultie thereof, E*y 2<t/3/:*Ti5j/ewTepi)'!»pwTw,our Englifli reades it, 7'/»tf/<'C«»(i 5<j^^rfti^
* ifidM Thorn, ^yj,^^ thefirfl. * Iftaore iaith it was fo called of the Pafchtt and Azjma comming toge-
vTmSmn.di ^^"- ^ ^''>'/^^i"»<f thinkes (as 5/^<5»/«/ cy tes him) it was when the ''New-Moonefell
nef.HeljJ.i. on the Sabbath.and made a double Feftiuall. Sigonius, when they kept their Pafleoucr
e.13. inthefecondmoncth. 'Stella takes it for OHamfulus FrugHnty alledging lofefhus
" Stella in Luc, Yt\^ Authour. ' Ambrofe, for the Sabbath nex t after the firft day of the Eafter Sclem-
\^A b ' L nitie. ■" //oj/iw/^«,fortheOftauesorla(tday ofthefame: *yl/<i/(;/<?«<»f/</,fortheFerift
m Hofmn.de ' '^^X of I'enticoftjWhich was the fecond of the chiefe Feafts : But lofefh Scaliger " faith,
fcft.iuaaor.c.i, Thatthe fecondday ofthe Feaftwas called A E TTE P A TOT n A2XA,(bemgthe
' M-'idMii.m f xteentb day of the moneth,calIed MaKipuLus Frugum) and the Sabbaths which fell
iiMh.M. betwixtthatandPcntecoftrccciued their denomination in order from thefame;^<f-
ir 's'^"" "'* '^'**^^^-?'^'^^^f^(^'''^^0'f''^f^"d^'^,&'^» And hence doth L/r^f call that firft Sabbath
o 'inir'ti.caf9, which fell after that /6i/T4f«,or fecond day of the FeaftcTei/TjpWfaiTop. Of this wefliall
p LYc.ii.ii. haueoccafiontofaymorewhenwe cometotheSamaritans. <* The name Sabbath is
buinsMit. alfo taken for the P whole wecke. Butlliftnottoftandonihe diucrsfgnifi(.ationso£
qlfdeEeU. the word.
^i' ttr'!ircas& '^ iofephu: and P//»/f tell ofaRiucr in Syria,in the Kingdome ofj^rippa, called Sab.
j(jpbarr<e.rs. baticus,\^hkh on other dayesran full and fwift.on the Sabbath reftcd from h'scourfe.
Fti.ilr^i.c.i.itt Pirfr«/G'i^/^</»«/''3i|cdgeth the ceafing ofthis Sabbatical! ftreamefor an argument of
lud^-. the abrogation of the lewifli Sabbath.
r P.tiallat.de The lewes were fuperftitiouflyftrift in the obferuation of their Sabbatb : Ptoh'
tan.. 11x9. ^^^ without refiltance captinating their Cittie and themfclucs by this aduantage,
as did i''o»;pej'aftc. wards. And in the dayes of tJTfrff^r^;*^, father of ludat .^acca~
/"fW, a thoufand were murthered without refiflancc, till that by him they were bet-
ter aduiled : which appeared by the Pharifeej.that cauillcd at the plucking and r ubbing
ot a few earesofCorne,by the hungry Difciples, and at their Mafter for healing oa
that day, though by his word: which their fuperftition, the lew that fell into jiPriuie
at MaidenburgjOne thoufand two hundred and feuentic on his Sabbath , and 3 nother
at Tewskburie,one thoufand two hundred and twentie ( and 'vere, the one by the Bi-
fiwp of the PlacCjthe otherby the Earle ot jGloccfter conftrzined t o abide the (^hrifti-
an Sabbath.whente on their owne they would not be freed) teftificd to the v orl'd by a
ftinkingpenance.andthelaterleauing alfo his ftinking fuperflitious fou!e bchir idc to
fcale his deuotion. They added of their owne/afting that day till nconCj their Sa bbath
dayes
Chap.S. ASIA. Thefecond Booke, 1 2 5
d3Vcsiourncy,which\vas(faith 5,/er«»?e)' by theinflitution of ■^^r^f/j/zJiif , ^/w^-ow
and HelUs,{'K^b'^:»e') not aboue 2000 paces ' or two miles. Thus did this holy ordi- .,,,■^'' " "'''
nance which God had inftitutcd for the lef refiling of their bodies, the inflrudien of ' onfr^^-ii^
their fouks and as a type of sternal happineSjVanilli into a I'moky liiperftin; n amongfl â– coo ci^biteg,
thcm.The facrifices and accuftomcd rites of the Sabbath are mentioned.Ty^j/w;^. 2 S.cr '"=" ^"'iiors are
Z-e«.2\er24Wherewemayreade,thatthc daily burnt-offering, and meat-offering, ','^'^'",h^''Jf^
and d'rinke-offering,were doubled on the Sabbath, and the llievv bread renewed, &c. rl^'.mop.h'it'
The fand^ification of dayes and times being a >: token of that thankfulnes, and a part Occummtu gi-
ofthatpubliquehonour which vveowevntoGod^hediduot oncly cnioyne, by way ucth thcrca-
ofperpetuall homage the fanitification of one day in fcucn , which Gods imniiitable 'f'n,becaure
Lavve doth exa(5tfo^cucr,but did require alio ferae other part of time with a, (hiit jj|,';^^* ^,"'^
cxaftion>utforluTe continuance ;berides, accepting that whichbeing left aibiira- ^^alTllnl
rietotheChurch .wasbyitconiccrated voluntarily vnto like rchgious vfes. Ofihe goc before the
firftoi thefefthcSabbath weehaiicfpoken ; ofthcMcfrticallfcaiies theNew-nioons people.
arc next ro be confidered.The inffitutionhercofwereadc, 'V«»?^. 28. and the folemnc ' HH'r.'-5- ,
facrifice therein appointed -.fo to glorilie God,the authoroftime and light, which the ^"''/'■'('- ^'»'''-
darkened conceits of the Heathens afcribed to the Planets and bodies ccelcfliall, cal-
ling the mon':^ths by their names. Behdes their facrifices, they banqueted on this day,
asappearcthbv "'Z)<««'^'?«i^5<;»/,Whcrejhcday after was feftiuall alfo , eytherfoto u i.5.;;,7.ii.j.
fpend the furpl'ufage of the former dayes fumptuous facrifice,or for a farther pretext of
jelif'ionandzcale.as A/<?>-fj)'r'' hachiioted. i'/^swwymaketh thtfe New-moone dales x P.Mart.m
tob^/>'^of?/?<7;,thatis,fuchwherein.they might labour,thefacrificing times excepted: ^■^'"»-
butthofe couetous penny-fathers fecme ofanothcrminde. -^H'hen (lay they) vmll the l^^^f' '^^'
Uew-mognebe gowfthatwemay fcllcerne^a7idthe Sabbath that we may fill vpbentefzad j. ^^iJi's"^"^
£/ I. the SabbathsandNew-mooncsare reckoned together.
Their Paffeouer, called of them Pafach, fo called of the Angels pafling oiier the If-
raelitcs in the common de(ku(5lion of the Egyptian firlt-borne For F/Jpc/.), theCreci-
ans(as fomc note)vfe Pafchttfii'WMy^a) to fuffer.titly in regard of the body of that fha-
dow Chrift himfelfc who » was our Pafchall Lanib,in hisfuffering facrihccd for vs. a i,Cflr 5.7.
The inftitutionotthisfeafl:isfetdown,£Ao.i 2.as//eyp/»M/? hath noted in thcyeare
afterthe creationofthe world 2<^47.''afterthcflQud'79i, after the promife madeto b Scn!iger&
Abram A^^o.itwas celebrated from the fifteenth to th6 one and twcntie day of the mo- cdhtfninc.
ncth Abiboi'H_tfor!y thofe two dayes being morefpccially fanilified with a holy Con- ^"^"^ '''^>
uocation and ablHncnce from worke,exccpt the dreflTing of their meate : the other be- odVen o!i!eL
jngoblerucdwithvnleauencdbread: and the fourteenth day being the Parafcue, or wiic.
preparation : in the euening of which fourteenth day,as fome men hold opinion, after
Sun-fet in the twi -light ; others in the fourth houre , or fourth part of the day, a;s con-
tayning three hourcs fpace,before the going down ofthe <^ Sun, the.Pafcha! Lrimbwas ^ j.fjcBcll
flainc : about which timc(the ninth 'homt)ChriJf the true Pafcha yeelded. vp the ghoB, 7,7 j.^jth
J hauin" eaten the Pafleouer on the night before.which was the tr<:e tiine,and was then «; "oth -Jque
firfi altered by thtlewes: which corruption continued to tlie dcfkiidion of their Tern- "^'^nAuimam
pie. Chrifi: fuffercd (faith Scaliq_er)on the third of April, the fourth yeare complete after ''^^-^'^i ^'^'lunt,
hisBaptifme. From which ninth houre the lewes began their Vefpera or JEucning: j.Edzf/" "
and therefore it was inioyned tbem ifitcr idaas Vefferas <^,\.o kill the Paffeouer.ln thefc e h* du'xfite^
Vefpers,as alfo on the F.uen ofeuery Feafl: and Sabbath.aftcr the euening facrifice,rlicy nrnt i'(fper<e
"Which doc any wotke, faith the lewifh Canon, fh all neuer fee good hgncof a blelllng: ^"^ ^''f "":''-
"which was the caufe that they haftened fo muchtbexieath ofthe Theeue^ which were ''"»'" "^ '"»'«
aucihedwithChrift. :.uir.V3hWT .•:-.. ^ .y'^^VV^' ammtmiu.ati
ThisLimbeorKiddewaschofena male of a yeare olde, tne tenth day ofthe horadinvlu-
f^loone,which they kepttill the fourteenth day tyed(aftcr their tradiciops) tothe foot ma.iim.mEx,
offomcbenchorfounTie,fotominifteroccahon to their children, of qucflioning a- '^•
bout it, to themfclucs of Preparation and Meditation, and to efpieiii this mcane
â– while, ifany default were in the Lambe. Ifwas&tffapriuateSacriace, to be perfor-
med in cueryhoufe, after in that place oncly wherethe Tabernacle or Temple was:
they there difperfcd by companics,according to /ofiphns, not fewer then ten, fomtime
twenty in a company ; vvith Chrijl there were thirteen, and of thcfe facrilics and coin-
M 3, panics
I24 Of the FeJliuMl^ajes injiitued by Cod^ip-c. C h a p,^.
panics in lime of Cfi?/«/,wcre numbrcd e 56500. fo that reckoning the Icaft number
there were tentimcs Co many,befidesthofe that by difeafcs or other manifold lets were
not partakers thereof: and in regard of this Fcaft being aflembled thither through
Gods iuft iudgementjthcir whole huge multitudes were couped or caged together in
the walls of this Citie to deftru6lion,vnder7'?r«J.
The bloud of the Lambc they were to receiue in a veflell , and to fprinckle the fame
with a bunch of Hyfope on the doorepofte$,and to eatc it in the night, w hich was the
beginningofthcfifccenthday ,roaft with fire, with fowre hearbes and vnleaucned
brcadjboth the head,fectc,3nd purtenancc ; girded, ftiod, with ftaues in their hands,ia
haft,ftanding,burning whatfoeucr was left of the faroe.After the eating iht Sacrrmeo-
c LitJliH. *^11 Lambc, ftanding, they had other prouifion which they eate futing,<: or after their
manner oflyingj»tTable,in remembrance of their libertie ,as appeatcth by /o/twj lea-
ning on his brealt,and/«^«w his foppc at Cir;i?ifuppcr. IntheLawe it was comman-
ded that they fhould eatc the Paffeouer ftanding; which they onely pradtifcd in the
firft celebration in Egypt. Forfo the lewes fet forth the difference of the Pafchall
ScatEmTli night from Other nights,in their twice wafhing, which on other nights they doc but
P.U6. ' * ' once :intheirvnlcauened:intheirEndiueor lowrc hearbes: and whereas on other
nights they fit or lie, now they lie oncly,in token of their fecuritic. The wafhing was
d Ptautiu, Per- therefore neceflarie left they fhould defile the beddes w hereon they lay with their du-
faJocus hictuus ftie feetc. In which refpeft the '^ Gentiles alfovfed to wafti their feete: the Icvvcs their
en,hie aecumbe, wholcbodic. And thePharifeemaruelled at Chrift,iT/i ■s9»»T«i/8«fsr7/<&j), that he was
feruaqumi>e- notthus baptifcd or wafhed before he fate do wnc. Some contented themfclues only
fi^'*''^ with wafliing the fecte; the want of which office Chrift obieded to -another 'of his
ljt(\/ Pharifaicallhoftes. But in the Pafchall rite a double wafliing was requifitc, becaufe
of their double fupper ; which in the flourifliing ttate of the Icvvcs was alio vfed m o-
thcr their chiefc folemnitics of the Pentecoft and Tabernacles. In the former they
eate thcit facnficesjn the later certaine Prayfes were fung.and it was called the fupper
dimiflbrie. But this fecond Pafchall Supper differed from that in other folemnitics,
wherein they vfed iunkets, which in this were forbidden ; and in ftcad thereof they
had Endiueandwildc Letticc,mingled with Vinegar, and other things, which now
they make as thickcas Muftard. The Honfliolder firft dipped his vnleaucned foppc
therein and eate it,and then tookc from vnder the Carpet or cloth another, which hec
brake into as many pieces as he had Communicants in his companic, cucry piece be-
ing as bigge as an Oline, which was giuen to each of them in order. Whenhecwe
thatfoppe.firfthefaid,Bleffcdbeihou LordourGodKingof the world, which haft
fan(^ified vs with thy Commandcmems,and haft giuen vs the precept of vnleaucned
bread.
And when he had eaten, hefaidCas bediftiibuted to the reft) This is the bread
of afflidtion, which our forefathersate in the land of Egypt. Euery one which is hun-
griCjComc and eatc .-eucry one which hath necdc, come and obferue the Paffeouer.
Afterthe dcftruftion of lerufalem,they added thefewordcs j Now wee are hccrefer-
uantSjbut hereafter we fhall be in the land of I fraell : nowwe are hereferuants, here-
after in the land of lfrael,free. After this.hctaftedofthc Cuppc and deliiiercd to the
next, and he to the third, and fo on through the companic. This was called the Cup
ofThankfgiuing,or of finging the hymme.which he dcliuercd with thefc wordcs,Ble t
fcdartthtiuOL o r DourG o D,Kingoftheworld,<reatorofthefruitcof thcVinc.
Then did they fing a hymme and depart ; for the Canon fotbad them to eatc or drinkc
anything after the hymme. Thefe were the Pafchall rites in the time of Ch r i s t,
wnoalfovfed that reiterated both wafliing (faith 5c<»//^fr) and fupper, and alfothc
hymme. They were in the Euen of the fourteenth day to purge their houfes of Icaucn,
and that throughout the lande,whcrc the Lambc might not be eaten. All the Iftac-
litcs were inioyned this ductie : and they which by occafion of iournying or vnciean-
ncffe could not now celebrate the Paffeouer, were to obferue it the next moneth.
The day after,or fecond day of this Pafchall Fcaft, they were to bring to thePrieft
a Comer of thcfiift-fruits of their Corne, and a Lambe, with ether duties !or a
burnt
C H A p . 5b ASIA* Thcfecond 'Booke, 12?
burin offciing to the L o r ;> : before which time they might not eate of the nevV
ycarcstniits, which at that time in tholc Countries bcganne to ripen, and lb to ac-
knovvlcdge God the guicr thereof, f Philo faith , That each primre mnn , which f phile iii'f. dc
otherwifc brought in his Sacrifice to the Pricft, fa crifccd or flew this ftcrifice with his vitaMal.l.^.
ownehandi : and eirev\ here ? hee affirmcth the fame. E/e.izarns , h eras other fay 6 '''''^c<:''H-
{(\cSy:-iedriir,n , ordayncd three hundred and fifticycaresbet'orc the birth ofChrift *',^"Ii''''-'^fJ''
that the Paffe-ouer fliould not be foJcihniz.ed on the lecond, fourth , or fixt day cf the M^idrfn'it
weeke : and therefore when ic (r\\ oh the (ixt day, w hich we call Friday, it was deferred Ma!.z6.
to the fctienth, at the time of Clu ifrs PaiTion, and he with his Difciples eate it the ni"ht
before, according to the law God.
This f /mj;,.:'*/ ordayhed , that the Fcaft of Lots flicL-Id not be celebrated on the
fecond, fourth, or laicnth : Or Penrccofl on the third , lift , or fcdench : Or that of the
Tabernacles on the firll, fourth, and (ixt : Or thcFaft of Expiation, on the fiift, third, or
fixt : Or their New- yoares day, on the firft, fourth , and fixt , which decree is extant in
the boolce oiGamiiliel, Panics MaRer , which they did fupcrfiitioiifly , to auoide two
Sabbaths, (info drift a rcit) together, and carrying boughes on the Sabbath^ if that
fca(Hcil thereon, and on other fuch reafonlefie rcafons,
After this fixtccnth day of the moneth, or fecond d:!y of the vnleauened"brcadj
in wliich fr(l of all, fickle was thruR into the Haruefijto offer the firR frcits thereof vn-
to God, were nunibrcd feiien intire wcckes, and the next day which was the fif-
tieth , (accounting inclufiucly) was celebrated the Feaft of Pentecoft , rccci-
uinghisname of th.at reckoning offiftie : and Schefuvth, thas is , of {Veci^es , bc-
caufecTthis reckoning of feucn wcekcs, it is called alfo the Ff<r/? o/ //ji' //jj?-«f/?
of the firfl ftj^its : ' the rites thereof are prefcribed. Leuit.z-),. The JnRitution was i BxoA.ii,\'c.
inrefpeftof the Law then giuen on Mount Sinai, and a type of that Euangelicali
Law , which Christ, hauing alcended vp on high , did write not in Tables of
ftone.but in flefhie Tables of the heart, when (at the fame tirtic) hee gaue the holy An.iA.
Gh iho his Difciplcs,as a remembrance alfoof the Author of their Harueft-truuSj
and cuery good gift.
As the Icucnth day in the wceke, fo the fcucnth moneth in the yeare, was in a great
part fefliuall : firtcO tor tha t purpofc^ as the fruits of the Earth bring now inned.
The fti 'hlay of this moneth was , befides the oxi^xmucKnlr.Tds or FefliuizH Afcw.
Moone^^ theFcaflof Tn/wpf:/, in refpciSf of that rite then ob-fcrned of founding k Thc.'e;/^-"
Trumpets, being thcir'?v{.'B'-;'C(r>'^j- day, after the ciuil! account : the inifitution is read moone feaftsot
Lesiit, 2 -i . and ">{««. ip. Whether, as fomc ofthe Rabbines will haue it, for Ifnul^s de- Sabbaths, it
liucrance, that in remembrance of thatRrmme, thefcRams-horne Trumpets lliould ^'^'^"^^'Ij «»*
be founded, cr in regard oftheirwarrcs, or in refpeftof that fpiiiiuall warfare which ^s" ^^'hodlc'trU
continiicth our whole life , or that this was fo fefliuall a moneth , or the beginning of cefm'a Sahbata :
their y care for cinillacconrts, and for the Sabbaticall and lubilee-yeares J orforlbme vin' tucurtu â–
other C'UiC, let the wiler Reader iiuigc. ludiea^oppctere?
On the tenth day ofthis moneth was the Feaft orFafl o^'^concUiatien or Expiati-
on, a day of pntlil^ pif».2>jr.', fa fling and afflicting themfelucs, defcribed in Ltiiit. 1 6.
throughout the Chapter, and chap. 2 •? . wherein is liueiy in that type fhewed the ctlke
of lefus Chriffjtheetcrna!! highPricfi, who hath alone wronght our atonement, en-
tredintothcFloIyplaeeof heaitcn, andlai'dourfinncson the fcapc-Goate, bearing"
them, andfa-isfyingfor thcminhisownct^erfon on thc.Croffe,. and by tiie Iprinkling
ofhisblp^idfandi'icdvsforcuertoGod his Father. Pan/, Hel).<). doth vnfoldthe
fnyilericcfthisdayes rites, wherein only, the high Pricftalcne might cntc?r into the
holyphcc, andhi'.Tifelfe alone perform.- theother offices of Expiation. The lewcs
tl'.ciighr.ih-.t this falling and afflidting themfelues was in refpcCf ofthcir Idolatrie with
the golden Calic, and therefore it fcemcd, that in Theodurcis time they did not arilitft rhc3d<iret.i{ii.
themfcriies, but iported rather in ob.'cnre and profane rflanncr. Thefacrificcsarefct SzJnLsiut.
dounc. Mww.ap.R.p.Io.ir.
T!ic next Feaft was that of" Td'snigcles;. in remeir.brance that howfocucr they
now dw^cil in ftronp Cities, goodly !u:ufes,&c. yet their fathers liucdinTentsinthc
vvildcrntriCj where Gcd by a cloud in the A^'.^j timc,3nd hre in the night-protedtcd that
M 3 people;
ii6 Ofthe FeJliMlldajeshijlituedbyGQci^iijc, Chap,^.
people. It is exprcfled Leff.i^.lsljim.^g.TJeHt. 1 6. It was obferucd from the fifteenth
to the one and twentieth , the firll and laft of them being (as at the Pafle-oi.cr) more
folemnely feaftiuall, with abllinence from labour, and a geneiall Conuocation. They
were the firft day to take boughcs & branches of trcei,and to make therewith booths,
and to dwell in boothes I'euen dayes.This was negleded from the tirnc of lofttah, lill
1 hehem.t. ^^^ dayes of 7'lehemt.ih , ' when hee and Ez,ra folemnized this feaft feuen dayes with
boothes on their houfe-tops, and in their Courts and flrects, with Ledutes eucry day
out of the Law, and folcmnc afl'embly on the eight day. The Hebrevves report thac
they made them bundles of that matter, which they carrycd, eucry day of the feucn,vp
and downe in the mornhig before they might catc , whereupon it was called the Fcsft
HI Tag. ia cup, ofPalmesor Willowes. The feuenth day, faith /'W.'/jF.if;/«, r.i they corrpaflTed the
z.ca ij. Altar with thefeboughesfcuen times, in remembrance of the fall oflcricho , tyiridrim
n AhH Ofixnd. Of.inder, " aflirmeth that they vfed this carrying nbour boL'ghes cuery day , cfpccia!3y
.-iirinc.H.vntoa. the fcuenth, in which thcy obfcrucd a k'mde oi Trcccfsien ot LitanteCm^mg, »>?»,»
^ -i-^tj • /eljotm Hofi»ntt ana lehoH^i Lrt:^eltcha-na •.(iii\ieciion\ngvp i grcAt niimhet o{ihc
names of God, then of his attributes : thirdly, of the thiags which they wifli to bccfa*
ued, then ofthcmfelucs and other things, interlacing cuery particular of thcfc with
fingiig Hoftn»a,\ike their Orapro nobis in the Popifli Lctanie. Then they alter it in aa
other forme, Pray redecme the Vine of thy planting, Hofanrja,0'c.t\\za in another. As
thou fauedit the Rrong in Egypt, when thou wcnt'll out for their dehuerancc , (o He-
fuKna, oc Then in a longer forme of prayers, with this foot of the fong Hofanna : and
laftly all rings Hof.m/ia,Hoftinnd: and hereupon the later lewes called this fcafi Hofin-.
na, as alfo thofc bundles ofboughes .-and although that the later lewcshaiienowad-
d«d much, the Ic wes ot Italic differing from them of Germanic, yet in Cifrr/fi?/ time ihc
acclamations of//tf/f«;i^,when he came riding on an AfTe into lerufalein^tefiifie fotne
fuch obleruarion then amongft: them.
The facrifices of cuery day are defigned Num. 29. The firft day, thirteenc bullocks,
the lecond, twelue, and eucry day one leflc to the fcuenth : in all 70. ( as the Rahhntes
interpret it) ac cording to the number of the 70, languages of the Nations, which {hail
be fubducd tothcMcffias ; and 98. Lambs, in rclpe(5l of fb many curfes in the Lavv,2-
gainft the tranfgrefiing Ifraelites.
Johj.jj. The eight day was the Feaft which they called HaMz.ifh, and a/^trfrcri, that is Ccl-
iiiirA.i9.i J, IciSlion, called alio tht great day of the Fe^fl , in the two and twentieth day of this mo-
nethT;^-/. In this they were to contribute to the continuall Sacrifices, and publikc
thar.kfgiuing was made tor thefruits of the Earth, and the jirfi fruits of the later frisks
vHoff'updefil. were offered. leroham P in an irreligious policicremoued the Feaft of Tabernacles
cap.T. from the feucnth moneth to the eight, from Tifri to AlArchefnati.
The leucnthycarc was appointed a Sabbaticallycare wherein thcy were neitherto
fownortorcape , but to leauethat which fhould voluntarily grow in their fields and
yards to the poorc, and fecondly fhouldnotcxatftdebtof their brethren of the facie
Nation, but remit nfDeut.i ^,Exod.z$.Leu.2^. and the obferuaticn hcreofis cxprtf-
Ke^ew.io.?!. fed in the time oi Nchemiah.
q lofscd Ami- After fcucn times fcuen yeares which make fortie nine , they were to reckon lobcl
m,:d.iHZu[eb. orycareof/«^//f(?,L<r«.3 5. beginningon the day ofReconciliation:Whcrcin fcruants
r "iinfoin de ^^'^"^ freed, debts remitted, poilelTions, that had becne alienated, returned, the law al-
Temp. n^ de lowing no further fales, proclaymed with lound of a Trumpet of a Rammes-hornc,3Qd
Tefl.tud. therefore called label, which hgiiificth a Ramtr.e, orRammcs-hornc.
i AleUa.chron^ Touchitig this yeare of Inbilec is much controucrfic. The ancient Authors account
I '^ k V if'' it the fiftieth yeare. 5c<?//gei''irefufeth their authoritie herein. Many moderne writers
ten.i ie:n» an-' ^'■^-^^ ^^^ fame opinion, as ■■Hofpinian,^ AieLmRloon, Ftibruius ^ Padnau»s, &c." (^f.lfii-
« </.^o. ' J'l'-i hath at large difpi:ted this queftion agaiuft CrentK.he7ntKS and ^uckdccrus , by dt-
u cdy.if.lfigoge uers arguments proiiing that the lubilee was but fortie nine yeaies complete , and that
"^•-'- . the fiftieth yeare \v33 the firft onwards cfanother/«^//i'f or Sabbath of yeares :Yctis
I'hi'o ' ' ^^'^ fpace I cckoncd by fiftie, as Ouid calls the Olympiad, ij<iif:^uennis OlymptiH : eyirs~
y Ai.i'Miiii de J'oph.v:er, " md Ai'.fo::!Hs :• affirming the like • and yet the Olympiad is but fcure yeares
ttda. complete, andreckoned from the fifth to thefiftcxclufiuely. Otherwifethey fljould
hauc
Chap.5. ASIA. Thefecond'Booke, }%-j
hauehad two Sabbaticallycares together, namely the fortie ninth being the feiienth
ycare, and the next which was the fiftieth yearc. As for the later Writers, they might
be deceiucd by following the ftreame.and beguiled by the Pop[h luhike , which lio-
niface the eight , before called BentdtBus , ( and yet neither was good fay er nor doer)
inftituted, i/inno ■n.oo. to bee obferuedeucryhiindrethycarc: and ^/*wf«/ the fixe '
abridged to the fiftieth : as Autntinus, Irhhemius, Crantz.tus^ and other haue written.
Whether they were Heathcnifh in imitating the Ltidi fecalans^otlewifh, in follow- .
ing the legall lubilec : Cerraine it is, Rome thereby becomes a rich Mart , where the
a yi//irf/i«t«rjof"//i*5'rfrr^refort from all places of the Earth to buy heauen :and-ff^^- a ^poe.ii.ji.
Ion b the grttit (^itieis cloathedifi fine lir.neK und purp/eand fcar^ct, and gddedwtth gold b y.i6,
and pre cietis Jio»e <t>id pearlej,v:k\\ the giincsofhcc ff^arret , giuing in exchange crAe c v.13.
fati/es of men, waflicd from their fiunes ; A thing mere precious to Chrift then his mofl
precious blond. But his pretended Vicars haue learned to effedt it ( the filling of their
purfc) with greater eafcdeucut Pilgrims from .all parts, vifiting Saint Pff^?-^ ftaircs,
whence theygoetruelySaint'P^rrr/hcires/5//«(rr<j»^_go/^A4Hf/«tfw, andyetfindc d AB.i.6.
chcir Pardons too cheapc to be good . But to returne to enr Pilgrimage, and to obferue
theobferuationof the Icwifh Itibilee; This feaft was partly ciuill in regard of the
poore, of the inheritances, of the Ifraelitifh Families, fpcciaiiy that ofthe Meflias, and
ofthe computation of times, as amongft the Greckes by O/ympiads, and amongft the
Romans by Lnfiraand Indt^iens : partly alio it was myfticall in regard of the Gotpell
of Chriflj preaching libcrtie and peace to the Confcicnce, the acceptable yeare oftht
Ltrd.
And thus much of thofe feafts w hich God himfclfe inflituted to this Nation ; which
how the Jcwes oflater times haue corrupted, and doc now fuperttirioully obferue, in-
flituting others alfo of their ownedeuifings, fliall bee handled in due place. Wee are
next to rpeake of thofe feafts,whichvponoccafions they impofedvponthemfelues be-
fore the comming of Chrift : to w hich we will addc a briefe Kalcndar of all their Fafts
and Feafts.
C H A p. V I.
OftheFeapdndBdjls^vahichthe Icvpes itijlituted to themfelues : with
4 Kdendar cf their feafis and fa(ts threughthe ycarCM
they- are new ehjerued.
S*sf^He Prophet Z<icW/> , in his feuenth and eight Chapters mentioncth
certaine fafting dayes which the lewes by Ecclefiaiticall Iniundlion
obferued. One in the tenth day of the tenth moncth, becaufethaton
that day lerufalem began to bee befieged. ^,Rcg.^^, A I'econd faft
was obferued on the ninth day ofthe fourth moneth, in remembrance
that then the Chaldeans entied the Citie,
A third faft they held on the ninth day of the fift moneth in refpcct ofthe Citie and
Temple burned on that day.Firft,by T^ibuchodoKofor; SccondIy,by Tints, on the fame
day : which the lewes doe yet obferue with ftrid penance, going bare-foot and fit-
ting on the ground, reading fome fad Hiftorie ofthe Bible, and the Lameatationsof
leremie, three times ouer.
Their fourth faft they celebrated on the third day ofthe feuenth moneth, in re-
membrance of ^fl<;/9/«(«iflaine by //»»*<:/, Iere.^1,^2, i.Heg.vlt, To thcfe are recko-
ned the faft ofEHer, in the thirteenth day of, ^dar, their twelfth moneth ; and on the
feuentecnth day ofthe fourth moneth , in the remembrance of the Tables ofthe Law
broken by (_Mofe.ii theinftitution whereof feemeth to bee late , feeing the Scripture
doth not mention it.In this moneth the Egyptians kept the Feaft or Faft of thcic
Ofris , lamenting for him , w hich feemeth to bee the fame that is mentioncd.£x-fc/?.8.
Where women arc fayd to mournefor TetntH^u , wVomVlatarch callcth Amaz. , and
liom
Tl8 Ofthefedfii and fafts "^hkh the letves injiitutedj'isrc. Chap ,6.
from thence dcriueth ///»/>??■/ title oi Amman. Of him was this fourth moneth called
Tamuz, .
a tfltr 9 SI ^" ^'"^ " fourteenth and fifteenth dayes cfAdar , they kept the feaft of Phnrim , or
lots infiituted i;i rcrh-cnibrance of that dcliucrancc from H'<j»?4« ; by the authoritie of
CaUuf.xi^'n, /i9rtri//MthehighPriert,asF«wff;»^reiatethoutof TA»/o, Anno M. 3467. nylntonius
M'trg'trita a chriftned Iew,rep6rtctiithaton thefedaycsthelcwesrcadc the hiflorie
. o{' Eper , and fo often as HAKian is mentioned, they fmite on theirfeatcstvith their
fills, and hammers, otherwifc fpending the time of this feaft in Bacchanall riots and
cxccffc.
b lo^eph.de They had the fcall alfo of wood carrying called Hv^ojjoeV. mentioned hy^ lofephns^
hello /#d./.i. in which the cuftome was for euery one to carric wood to the Temple to maintaine the
<''»7t fire of the Altar.
The FcaR of Dedication, cthcrvvifc called the Feafi oi L^ights , and the infiitution
thereof is largely dcfcribcd , Aiuccab.A. in remembrance of the inftitution of diuinc
worfliip andfacnficein che Temple, which hadbccncby y/»f/oc^«J polluted , andfa-
cred to //.'/)/rifrO/)v»p?a, all the fcruiccs appointed by the Law being abolillied. By
//rJ-w/I/i/cc-.j/'^wi, the Temple and Altar, and other holy inflruments , were dedicated
the fame day three y cares after their firft pollution, called therefore the feaft ai Lights,
c lof.Ant.iy. as I thinkc. faith "^ lofifhiis.hecMi'e Co vnexpcd^cd alight fiionc forth vnto them. But.
'>-â– FriiKCifciis funiHs, in his Annotations vpoii the Syrian tranflation of the tenth of /06;/,
where this Feaft is mentioned , allcgeth out of the Talmud, an other caufe as follow-
cth. When on the fine and twentieth day ot C'fini they cntred into the Temple , they
found not pure oyle , except in one little Vcfll-il , which contained fufficicnt for the
lamps but one day , of which oylc they lighted the lamps in order , which laftcd eight
dayes, tUl they prclicd out of theOliues cicane Oyle. And therefore the Wife-men of
that time decreed, that yearly thofc eight dayes beginning at the Hue and twentieth of
Ci/lrit fhould be dayes of ioy , and that euery one in the doores of their houfcs euery
eucning, during thofe eight dayes, fliould light lamps, for declaration of that miracle,
wherein they muft not faft nor lament.
Xikevvife i .A'fiic. â– [â– },. is ordaynedfcftiuall the three and twentieth day of Air, for
the expiation ofthe Tower of Icrufalem by Str.ot7 Af^ic.
Stgouias reckoncth alfo the fcaftof /ir/>/-'r^, in the end of the ycarc, which yet is not
,, , ;-/ hkc to haue continued in fuccecding ages rand cfrhcj?re that wee hauc mentioned in
VhtiSirdmriid. 2.^'''^-''^. 1 1 and the feaft of Iitdith, for killinj* Holofernes : and on the fourteenth day of
>4«/<j?-,forthevi(n:orieagainft iN(/c<2»or,/c/i/. 12. Their later feafts I fhall mention and
declare their ("cuerall ceremonies, w hen we come to fpeake of their later times . and of
the prcfent le wifti (;;pevftition. In the meane time 1 thinke it not amiffe to fct downs
here out ofScaliger, a view or Kalcndar of theirmoneths, with the feafts and fafts , as
they are obfcrucd therein at this day.
lofScd.can, "Tifri Ptsnus. i. Clangor Tiibi' ;|. Icjunium Godolii ejiti cum Iftd^is occtdebatur in
Iftg. /.I .C.6. Jl'faz.fa, ler,^ r .^ . letunitim. Moriunttir 10. Ifrttelitx, %abbi Akj,ba fiitus /ofeph cch!/-
T I S K 1 b^bct city.r in vinctiLi vbimorhur y.lciuntHfK. Decretum contra Panes nojiros ,"Jt fertreni ^la-
*'"3°' dio^fdme,acfefie^fropt(rvitfilnmfitbricatHm. 10 lejuniumKippurim.i j.Sccnopegia.
ix.rihfitoz^d I"- O^tauaSccncpcgias.;:^. FcftiuitasLegis.
J4anhif,i9. Aiarchef. {^avus. 7. Iciur.mm.Exc'.enrHnt osulos SedtkiA^Q-c.tofi. 29. hHtrcAhttitt
d'esviifitn Arino^lsno.
CaflcUAo, C'.^ffUplf»!is.z<^.'Encc£u\3.tS.h^!ti;7i»m: loiaJ^im eonb''fsst voltimen cjuod fcripfcrat
IBarHch diliante hremia. 50. Extmimrdtcsin Annodef^Ui.'fg.
Tcbeih.19, Tebeth CavKs. ^.IciminrAiScriftra efilex Cjrttce diehns P tolemitiTlfgu .TeKtbrctri-
duo per vnitterfiim orbem. 9. leitmifim.'hl'in fcnpferunt Afagifirinojiriqstareea diet na-
tatii. 10. Iciuniy.m. Ob jidctM' J era f.^lc?ft h Re^e Babylonis.
Sebat.ia, Sebat plenui, 5 . leiuninr/t ; Afor'mntur Semores qui fneruft acjuales lofnx fiHj I^tin.t â– ^.
leitinrKin.Congregati fiintoTKHfs Ifraelitit , eontKi Beniaminem pfopttr psllictmQ' tdo-
lnm Aficha. 7.0. Locus Eirbolifmi.
AdiTAQ. ^Mzr CavHs.2. lumnim.. Aioritnr Alofes Aiagiftcr nofitr qui tn pace qfufcit. 57.
^ - . IciiMii-.m
Chap. 6. ASIA. The fecond 'Booh* Jip
Jemn.um : SchoU Sammai &fvho[it Hellcl inter fe contendere capern»t. i 3 . Fe^initas
decteM • hiterficJttir "^cMor. 1 4. Mardoch^us Phurim.
T^ifanflentts \,IetHHium. Mortuifunt fili] ty^areft.io. I e tun ium.t_M oritur LMari. T^ifari, 30,
(im.tl gitur c.gnus mc^andHS 14. dte, 14. P AS CH A. Exterminatio fcrmenti. ly.
Azyina. id. AETTEI'A TOT OASKA, Manipulus ifrugum, H M E P A I nEN-
■J HK02TH2 EBAOMA2 A E'T TE P OHP IITH, 2l.5o/f«»rrrf*/»tt A^yrnorHtn.
33. EBAOMASaETTEPOAETTEPA. ^6jeiuniMm. Moritur Icfue pliw Nhh,
3O.EBAOMAS AETTEPOTPITH.
liar c^vtu 7. EBAOMA2 aETTEPOTETAPTH. IO. letHnium, M oritur Eli liar. xj.
Tont.l^M^x. & .â– 'mhofilij eins : c^fitur ArcA tejiimenij.i^, EBAOMA2 AETTEPO-
riEMmH. 21. EBA0MA2 A E TTE P O E KT H. 2?. Solennuas.Stmongax.ttm
ca^ii .28.EBAOMAS aETTEPOEBAOMH. leiunium : t^Morttur Samuel Tri'
fheta. fLiKgnur ab uh.nipfp:i/e.
SivvanfUi2W,6. nENTHKOSTH HAHPflMA TflN HMHPfiN TH2 ^'*^'"'' 5®'
r]ENTEK'0 2TH2.23. leiur.inm. Defifiunt ferre primogentta &primitiM lerofolyma
in diehm leyehoam filij T^^xt, z 5 . leiuninm, O ccidttur "^bhan Si/neon filius (ja^Aliel,
J'-ilhi ^r/iael, R . HManiafecH'.dtis a pontificib .z"] . leiunium, Combujius ejl Kakhi Ha^
mna films Tardion v»a cum libra legis,
T^muz. Cavus 1 7. leiunium. FrangunturTabftU legis, Cejfat IthKt^culf.vrbi fijfa Tamti^. 1^,'
Bp'JlefKon cremat Itbrum legis. Pomtjlatuam in templo,
tAbpleniis. \. I ei-Antum.tJMoritKr Aharon Ponttf ex. ^.leiunium. Dtcretum contra ^^' i°*
pi'jre: noflros ne ingrederentur in t err am Iud(tam, Dejelutio Tetnpli pnorii (^ fojl trior is,
1 8, leiifnium. Extinlla efi Lucerna vefpertina in diebus ^yihax..
EIhI cavus. xj , leiunium, LMoriuniur Exploratores qui dijfamaverant terrai»t~i2, ^^^' *9»
Xj'lop^ort.j.
As fortheSjbbaths, Ncw-moones, and dates not folcmnizcd with ftafting or fa-
iling, 1 hauc psfied cuer in this Kalendcr, as impertinent, or necdieflc.
Chap. VI L
Cftl>e ancient obUtisns. Giftes, and Sacr'tficfs of the levpes: oft heir
Tithes^and of their PrieFtSy andperfoas ^^cele/iafiicall^
and Religiotti. .-• »-•
^wlm^^^ crbycurDifcourfejtoobfcure, rather than illuftrate, that which is \o
t.'c>^yh.'Z3-^3 largely and plainly there cxprcflcd; yctbccaufc of that fubiecft which
wehaue in hand, I cannot altogether be filent ('at leaft of the kindes and heads) refer-
ring the defirous Reader, for his inoreperfect fatisfaftion in particulars, to thofe clea-
rer prophetical! fountaines. Their Rites for time and place we hauc alrcadic defcribed :
The ncxtintendedpart of this Tewifli relation fhall beofthcirO^//j</o«/, which were
either Gifts cr Sacrifices, Their Sacrifices were fuch oblations, wherein the thing of-
i fcred wasin wholcorpartconfumedindiuincworfhip, for the rroft part by fire cr
1 iheddirgofbloud.Thcfewereof eight » {oxt%.'Btirnt-ojftrings,Me(it.cj[erwgs. Peace- g car.Skim.d(
offerings, Sinne-eferings, Trefpajfe.offerings^the offerings of the Confecratton, Clec.nfing Republ. Heb.Lti,
J andExpiatiw,^ fWorcduccththcm to three : Burnt, Pence, snd Sinne-offerings, ac- b PbilitteS*^
'I cording to the three cau{es of facrificing ; The warfltip of (jod, the obtaining of good "^f"
things, and freedome from euill.
-I The Burnt-cfferings were by fire confumcd,thc Rites and manners hereof is cxpref-
1 fed , Leutricus t, the fire was to be perpetuall on the Altar, being that which God
iniraciiloi;fly fentfromheauento confume e^<«ro«/ facrifice; for ncglefting which,
and vfmg other, his two fonnes7s(4^4^ and e^^^/^KwerclWckenby arcuengingfire
from God. The UHeate-offiriu^ was made of fine flower, without hony or leucn,
â– -. - and
1 1 o 1'ke Oblations fiifts, Sacrifices and Tithes of the I ewes. C h a p .7.
andwithovleandincenfeonthcalter, or frying pan, oroucn, or caldron, according
to the rites'prefcnbed, /,«<./-, 2. partly facrcd to the Lord by fire, the rcHto bee the
Priefts. T];ie Peacf-offtrifigr are with theirpropcr ceremonies enioyned,L(r«/r. 3. and
7; t?ie fat and kidneyes were to be burned on the Altar (the fat and blond beint» vnj-
uerfallyfcrbidden them for food j the breaftand right flioiildcrwas the Priefts: the
reft to the Sacrificcr, to be eaten the firft, or at tunheft on the fecon'd day : or elfe oa
the third to bee bnrned with fire. The offerhig for Jinnej of ignorance, fox \.\\cVt\^(i,
Prince, People, or priuatcman, isfet downe, Z,f«/f.4.and(5.The Shme-o^er-nv^ jjt
cafeofcofjtewpt^whcrethefmne is committed againft God and m^n vviliinfly, vvitli
the due manner thereof is expreflcd, Leuit. 6. To thelewereadioyned Trajeis Mid.
fratfes, withmuficall voyces, andinflruments. Cymbals, Violes, Harpes, and Trum-
pets refounding, For he u good, for his mcrcie endureth forester. The fixt kinde ofSacri-
fices was proper to the Priefls at their confecration, recorded Leu^t.S.iOjhc feuenth
mentioned facrifice is ofpunficatioH or cicaDfing,as ol a woman afcerchild birth Leu.
12. or of a Leper,! ^.14. or for vncleaneiffues of men and women, fi&ij^'.i ^. Theei^ht
is the facrifice of f.v/>nt^/o« or Reconciliation, on thatfcftiuall or fafting-day before
fpokenof, Leuit. \6, Hereunto may we adJe the lights and the daily ofrerings of in-
cenfe, morning and eucning, Exod. ;o. on a golden Altar, whercunto the Prielis onely
had accefle, with fuch perfume onely as is there prefcnbcd.
The Gifts which we haue reckoned a fecnnd ibrt of Oblations -that were not as the
former in whole,or in part confumcd in their ofFering,but prcferued w hole and found
•were giuen cither according ii» /Aw' Liiiv,©?- hyForv.oToffreevptll.Thc Law prefcribed
Firftfrujts and Tnhes^afidthi' ferfomllhalfe.fhehcl.lhc firflftutts of M 3n,ofbcafts,and
of the fruits of thecarth,the Law cxa61:eth£.vo<^.22. 2 j.and are affloncd to the Priefts
7s(«»«.j.and 1 8. which, of'men and vndeane ben fts,were to be redeemed, of others to
be facrificed.Of Hf Af/,when we confiderthe aftignement of therr to the Tribe of Z-r-
»;,wcmuft lb farre acknowledge them Leuiticallaiid Ceremonial!, But fome confi-
dering the psyingof them to aPneft, fo foone as wercade ot a Pricft,in Scripturcand
that by the father of the faithfftli (which the Apoftle vrgeth againft Lcuiticall Ceremo-
nies,in that Lent himfelfe in isyilrakrm payed them j and his nephew /acol> vowed the
a Carletenof P-y^cnt thereof, fo foone as Godfhould giue him whereof to pay Tithes; and that
Tubes due by ( the firft times of the Chriftian Church excepted, wherein there was no fuch fetled
Ditiineughc. order frr things of this and^like nature) Titheswere payed tothc Church, vntill the
vide&cdf.i6, Arch-enemie of God and his Church, in his Antichriftian fupremacie robbed the
'^'"'/^''^ J Mmiftcrs of that due, which in Gods rigkt they before held, impropriating the liuing
%m,neinTyl'- of the Altar to them that //(fed notatthet^har, bntyet ordinarily leaning themto
dmTrail.de the Church ('as they then accounted the Church) cannotfoenfily fubfcribetothat
Dec. Rebuffs opinion, perhappes more common then true, whichdilanulldiuineriohtotthenon-
fiatuitdeiure paymg Tithes, as bcingthen a lewifli and Leunicall ceremonie. But I leaue the
mmfnauJrlll ^"'^^ '° ^'^^''^'^ ''''' """^^ further, with Mafter C'^rlaon > in his Treatife of
decirnasinuen-' that argument (not to mention the Canonifts) whoferealons, if they want weight
ta).q^i.%,iz.!i in any mans iiidgement, yet let the fame confider another iupplie, net at all fsuou-
iiirevcrocano- ring of ludaifme: namely, that > Tithes are due to Chrif!ian Minifters l;y Vow?
moformam & Chriftian Common weales , and Counfdis hauing confccratcd them to God and
eicZaZxyn- his Church; neither is it now umtafter the V owes to enqiare, and ' withoutDiuinc
dar>is§ 25/ difpenfationtoalterit, without fatisfaaion fufficient. But leaning this fore too tcn-
p}ieceptum{ait) der to be touched, and ypt little touching and motiing fome confcicnces pretended
dcamatiimpar- tender; let vsviewthc Tithes, as they then were, lewlfti. ]n Lfutt. 27,^0. is a dc-
tZfm'Zi'mle <^'^i'^""^" °^ 'l^^ Lords right, AHTythes Are the Lords ; and an afllgnation of "the fame,
^^^ ' ' NHmb.\%.z\.Behold^I haite gmen the children oft-^y i all the tet:th,?^c S^'mti Hie-
b M.Ver*nam, ^ome reckons foure forts of Tithes. -firft, thatwhichthepeoplepaiedtothe Leuitcs:
c LeMt.zy.iS. fecondly, that which the Leuitcs hence paied to the Priefts = : thirdly, that which
d Hteru!i,(ujcr they referued for expence in their folemne fcafts when they went to the Tabernacle
l%]m 18.1^. °^ Tcmplef. The fourthwas a third yeares Tenth, which was then laid vp forthc
f D«-/.i4,z-- ' Lf "'te,and thepoorc amongft them S . The pradife hereofTieher^lJ} reftored in the
g Da;.i4.JS. leformationof Religion, Oy/^fw. 10. when the Firft-fruits and Tenths were brought
c
to
Chap. 7- -ASIA. Thefecond'BQokr. Jji
tothetreafuric or chambers of thehoufe of God. a hfefh Scaltger hath written a a lof.Scal.d^a-
Trcacife of Tithes, the fiitnme whereof is this. Eucry thing which was food for man, fiil>a dedecitnu
and \vaslaidvpforptefcruation,ifitreceiuedencreafefromthe Earth, was fubiedtco '"Or"fi-
offerings, and confequently to firft fruits and Tithes Garden-hcrbes were not cxemp- tr'^,'"^^'*'/
ted: they tithed Mints and AiMiife. (But *> Drw/*** faith this was of tradition^and not pr^ccpftl).' '
cf the Law: for the Law required onely the tenths, /)rc«<f»f«^f«/,ot the encreaie,vn- c rlcrumnid
dcrwhichnamc(raithhe)thofecamenot,)Outofthefe they firft paidthe firft fruites: f^. If"''"
fccondly, « Theruma: thirdly, » two-fold tithe, and thcfe all in their dueorder.Thc rtVo'<f5i"*»
husbandman might not touch any of his encreafe before thefededuflions.Firft fruits reifipat^t.i.
of come grapes and oliues were offered in the basket: but the Theruma and Tithe on- \w''!'\^^"^'a
Iv of the kindes alreadie drf (Ted and prepared, as whcate fanned.oyle and winc.Cornc fcemetira fe-
i'n the care,nnd fo the reft was called Tubal : af er they were made rcadie.thc Therumn cond kind of
•Cv as taken ^ fromtheheapeandgiuentothePiiefts: this was called the great Therti- fiiftfruits: foir
r;.-» a;id was not defined by A/o/f^' but the ancient Lawyers determined that it might ^^^ firft were
not be Icffe then the fourth or fifth .or at le»ft the fixih partrthe firft they called the 7 he- f he°earc',&l'a"
rum* ofagoedeyejiht fecond indifferent. the laft oian emlleye, and niggardly. When appcarcth, '
this was taken away for thcPtiefts.the reft of the hcape was tithed for the Leuite:« this icwMj.io.
was called r/f'f/?ry?//f^*f; and the tenth part thereof the Leuites S gaucto the Priefts, ^ J^«wi8.ii.
which was called the tithe of the tithe, ox the Theruma of the tithe For the former The- ^^•^^•-7-^*'
rHmai\\fy nzmed.thf great Theruma, becaufe it was more then this. After this dedu- j, j^U.jg'.i^
ftcdjthc Leuites might freely vfe the other nine parts ofche tithe (which before they h Which made
tnight not) whether in.oroutof Icrufalcm. The Husband-man orLay-man, wasyet iitwclueofan
to pay another called the /^f««</'/fif,namcly,the tenth part of that which remamed to ^lun^red,
him after the firfl ttthe-.znd this alfo was hofy, nor might be fpent,but bctrrc God in the ^^'''•''♦' ^4-
Court of the Temple. And therfore it was to be carried to Icrufalcm. or if the way were j %'.RtJJ]lri
longortedious,thcymighibefold. andafift '> part was then to bee added: with this .'/. ijj.w
money they were to buy wine,oile,facrifices and other neceflaries at lerufalem where- veut.i^.n.
with the Husbandman & the Lcuitc w ere to feaft in the Templc.After this fecund tithe '*",^? harumpri.
paidjthey might (and not before) vfe the reft as lay chattels fro borrow the word of [â– ^^'â– ^"7^,^"^""
my learned iricnd M'. Selden ofthe Inner Temple, whole bookes and notes haue fiir- arkitriorehn-
nifhcd this booke with no few notes in this and other arguments^ -Scaltger qiues them c^uitur . TalmU'
a Latine nzme,Poll»Ua,thzt.is,fxpofed, viz^. to common or profane vfe.For better view ''f' ''"""w jo.
hereof: ifthe husbandman had fix thoufandmcafuresofwheatc, wine ore ile. he muft 9"^'"" Ij'^"'"'''
— ., _ . . . » klR.Ab.bea
tpa
tithe of the tithe. Now cut of the fine thouiand three hundred and ten yet remaining, uites obferued
the husbandman is to pay thefecoid //V^f.which come to fine hundred thirtie and one, f^-'^";f°'J^''=*
and then there remaineiG his owne vfe, fA-p»/f^ or lay chattels fourc thoufand feuen dhiTt'o'thdr'^*
hundred feuentie&nine.So that the firft and fecond tithe were in proportion as nine- fouie &twcn-
teenc ofthe hundred, bcfides the greater Themma', all thefe out ofthe cornereadie tie families, as
fanned : before which alfo they paid the firft fruits in the eare. Further, ^ the husband- the l^neftshad
man was bound to carrie them to Icrulaiem, and there to deliuer them to the Treai'u- [^^"J^'^l^T
rers, which were Leuites ' deputed i-idiucrs offices,to the cuftodie of thefe things as ai rXi.y.s!"
fully appeareth, z .Chren. j i .And if he did not carry them himfelfe, he muft fend them h Jnf~ph. Avtiq.
by his Delegates :touchingwhom, the Law cxa<9:ed that they fhould nut bee ofthe "^•♦7 calkth
Gentiles. As for ths fecondtithe^ they might redeeme it, with adding a fifth part ouer " ''[' ''^'^f^"''"
and aboue the price. Tol^it isaperfedl pattcrne of this: '" The firfiuihe of ^11 er.creaf: *-[J^* ' .'T^,
(they are his owne words) Igauc to the fames o/Aaron, rvho mi^ijlredat lerufilem: the "faiih'he, (be-
fecondttthelfald,and-0e»tandffenttte:iery ye.we at lerufalem : And thi third I gatie fidtsihetvq
vnto them towhomit was meet. "Yhz vulgar Latine reades this laft,/o that he nitn:.fired *- yeareiy cithesj
tttry thirdyeare all his tithing to the Prejelites andfir.tngers. And it ought, faith Scxliger, °"'^ "^"'''^ Y'
rather to be called the r(/^i?o/f^ff<^;r^_;e^rf, then the " ;/j/>^r;f;[>f: for this was no o- to^SacrficcT^
therbutthe^/-y?r«f*#, fothat what was paid in the firft and fecond yeare, and in the andFcaft-jwas
fourthand fifth of thatweeke, ofyenresor feuen yeares (pace, (thsieiienth whereof tor die poore
was alway Sabbatical! and freed from tillage, fuft fruits, 7'/&«-«»74 and lithin? in the &<:-cuc»y third
II
1 5 Z The Ohktmsfiifts-^Scicri flees and Tithes of the lewes. C h a p .7.
nai-neofthc^rJ?t/f/;f ;t'ne famcin third and fixth ycareswcrc not carried to Icnifa-
Icm.buclaid vpinthebarnes and ftore-houfcs of thehiisband-man, who to vfethe
words ofm-iofes, » woi to Iny them vp v^tthin h^s gates : Andthe Lenite, beraufe he had
tiopart nor inherit mce'(V!ththee,andt he flrx!7ger,xnd the fatherlejfeja7id the w'tdov<i,v(ihich
a BWM4.18, ^rejv!thinthygatesjhtllcome,andJJ:alleate m^dhfitisfied. ThclcwcsRiU'm all places
^^' . ofthcir habitations obfcruc the feuenthyeareSabbaticall, and therefore pay not then
Ab^ut one any fifft fruits or Thernma; as forTithcs, they were not to be paid but at the Temple,
hindrcdand which is now deftroycd : neither hauc they anyccrtaincftockeofPricflsor Lcuites
(iftic ycircs. (howfoeuer many are fo named) and therefore being asked of vs,faith Scaliger,\{ they
d s'uUiihjibet ^ligjit repaire the Sandliuarie in Mount Moriah, whether they Would offer any facrifi-
f './^^'"V ;"' ces ; they anfwered, no, bccaufc there is now no Prieft-hood in Ifrac], So defperatc is
oi,i'''4i(;*;i(/tiM their defolation. Nowlcftany deceit might be vfed in tithing, there were officers ap-
iKcdmn-!.i pan- pointed, which were called ^ Fnithfall: thefe fcarchedthehoufes fufpeftedof non-
dei-nt i->ri!f.e\ payment: that encreafc whereof the tithing was vncertaine, was called £*i«jrf/. From
IkHnnd-Horiirn. jj^^ 'DedtcatioKof A faccal>tcui, to the umeof/oh^ Hyrc,wti-s,a\\ payed their 'irft fruits
tt^4h "^'T ^"'^ Thcrumct, but few their Tithes, bccaufe thofe Faithfull were vnfaithfiill, and cor-
an'd weiphcd' ruptcd with gifts : but then the great Coui;cell decreed that none fliould be chofcn of
inith'GmWt?;- that office, butfiichas were, asthcy were called. From thence "= tothedcffru£tionof
//s.halfean the Temple they wcretruciy payed. ThcFirt-fruits, T^^w^o/^ and Tithes were not
ounce of fil- payed all at one time, but each kmde at their ownc time,as wheat in Siran after Pentc-
hrrawonrat colt, wine inTfr^oylc in T*^*/^ : and fo of thercft.
Ftolcmais;ic Befides Fr.ft-fruits and Tithes,thcy payed to the Trcafutie pcrfonall offerings, as
hadontheonc ^.vc^. 30.1 a,euer>'manpayedhalfc a flickel, <• which the Flebrewes interpreted to
fide thefiguie be perpctuall for the maintenance of the Sacrifices; others temporarie, then onely put
oiAarimshX- •,„pi.a(Vt,fe. Asforthat collcrtion, 2,76»f .iz.madeby has forthe repairing of the
dic'otuTrthe Temple, and that after by Nehcmi.ih, Chap. 10, the cirdimfiances niewmuch diffe-
pot of Manna, rence, Thi^Treafutie, in regard of this Poll-money, grcvy very rich, as appeared in
written about c Cr.tj^w robbing the fame ot tcnthoufand talents at one time, bicfides a great bcamc
with bnmari- ^f gold, which Ehaz.ar!ts the Treafurcr, vpon O'^JP'^ his o^th, (afterwards violated
tankccers on j^^^jenheleffc) to rcdeeme the vd\ deliucred to him, wei^hinq'three hundred Oliins,
nam Side of enery /i-/<»<c being two pounds two ounces, snd a quarter Troy. v«//)' f and other Au-
Ssc'cs, on ihc thors mention thefe Oblations of the lewes to their Treafuiieyearely.
other hrii full in Theie Gifts and Offerings the Law exacted : they pei;formed many other al(b,
ii;(? /w'v. 1 iie either of their Frec-willor of Vow, othcr\A:ife little differing from the former, Leui-
'^-"^r"u,„J ttctis'vliimo. ManyotherCereminiesof their meatcs, eariiients, faftinss, trumpets,
Uat,laiLnAi?»«- . r 11 t n 11 1 1 ■• 1.'. 1 r i-
i)j», was thirty and in oilier caics, I hopcl lliall haucleauc to omitte jn this place, and rcmitte him
ficics-fib they that would further know of them to the Scripture it felfe_h''aiiing pointed out tbcprin-
valucdChrift) cipall.
otafree-man But by this isapparant, v^\\\c\\'Do&orT)f,ynnam shath bbferued, that all thefe bc-
niuch On the '"g deliucred themin the Lords Trcafurie ; without their labour or cofl,togGthcr with
fiue and tw»n- their eight and rortie Cities allighed them, amounting to a farre greater proportion for
ticchof/^ijr themaintenanceofthatfmall Tribe: then all the Bifhoprickes, Benefices, Colledgc-
the >-'iimmul.mf lands , or whatfoeuer other Ecclefiafticall endowments and profits in this Land, al-
or money- ^^ though the prophane Ammonites or hypocriticall Cloyfterersliadneuer confpired to
in theTcmple: flvaue oft'our ^ beards,and our garments by the buttocks, not leauing to ' couerour
ihat they nakednes or thcirfliamerAnd yethow fick \sAhjb {oxNaboths vineyard? And would
which had not God we had no /fs.i2^f/j to play the (too cunning) Phyfitians in this difeafc. Lctmc
this halfc the- haue a little leaue to fay no more then others (forthe fubflance) in BopkfsandSer-
m'lsht^haue it •'"ons haue faidalrcadie : although thofe Hcllies xo^hom we fpeake, haue \^oeares,
oft'hcrafor o- The firlilirokc that wounded vs, and caufcthvsflill to halt, was from Rome, the n>o~
thcrmoncy,or ther of abominations andrphoredomes. Hcere, as in thefuburbsof Hell, were founded
forapkdge. the Churches ruines : our Bulles cfBafJ^jir, (Abbcy-lubbers.and Cloy flerers) with
bk^chtTwhok ^^^ leaden homes of thofe Roman Bulles hauc piin-,eddowne our Churches, (our
liickcl. rr.if. Chauncells at leafi) and made them to fall into thofe ^ Cages of vnclcape Birds, the
rintmud.defic. c lif.Antiq.\(^.iz. { C'cFro Mi:rc)i,t, g 'Z>c»v?.w« Sermon of the Dignitie, &c, b i.Ser».io.
i D. 57/?.'Jfe/cr, Black fmith. k Apociii.i,
Popifh
Chap. 7- ASIA. ThefecondBooAe. J^5
Popifh Monaftcries, Ofninethoufand two hundred cigluic and fouie Parifbcs in
England, aftcr^ M''.Ca»7def7s account,three thcuiand eight hundred fortie fine v\ crc (it a ahidcn En-
is properly termed) impropriated. And who knowcth V'.hether thofe Appropriations wij.duxlt,
did not fupplant thefc Supplantcrs,and difpropriatc them of that which in a iulkr pro-
prictic was giuen them in their firft foundations, for that three folde maintenance of
themff/fies,ofIear>}i>ig,andofthepoere:yc3,\nTp]^i\yyct fif we obfuue the courlcof
Diuinc luftice) we may fee many,whofc former iniieritances haue By the additions of
thefc,as ofa contagicvs garment beene infe61ed,and haue eythcr died , or beene fickc
at the leaftjof this plague. The Arke when it was in 'Z)d^o«j Temple (becaufe imprir
foncdinanIdoIl-Tcmp!c)brakeP.^^oK/necke: and when it was thence tranflated to
their Ciiics.they alio were filled with dlfcafes.Our Arkc hath thus dealt with the Tem-
p!es.,and cannot well brookc the Cities and lay-hands which imprilon, or (ifthcy will)
appropriate it. Othatthcy would once fend it home where it iTiouldbc ! How fitly
and fully doe thofe words oi'Hahacul^ b agree to the houfcs founded for Religion , by
this andlikeirreligion perucrtcd,and at latt fubucrtcd P"^ They couetedan cuUlcottetenJ- b Hai.j.j, jo,
ficjfe to their houses, they confuhedftMme to their OK*ne hotcfes , i'y dejlroying many people^ ti ,i i.
aud fmicd againH their owne ftults, TheflonehathcryedeHtofthe trail, and the henwe
out oftheiymhrhathatifroeredit^lVoe vntohim that buildethaTewne with l;lcnd, ar.de-
re^ethaCittiehyinieiMitie, Thus \vc fee, the ftones haue cried o« o/":/;?/?- »d/// indeed,
and by their demoliflied hcapcs may receiue Labans nzmc,fegarfehadutha, the c heape "^ Cm; i 47.
cfvfitncffe, their ruines rcmayning tcftimonics of Gods iudgements. A violent fireame (^'"M''"-
(faith M. <> Camden) breaking through all obftaclcs, hath rufhcd out vpon the Ecclefi-
artickeftatcofthis Land,andouerwhelmcd, to the Worlds wonder , and Englands
friefe.the greateft part of the Englifh Qcrgie, With their molt beautifull buildings ;
?nd thofe riches which the Chriftianpietie of the Englifh had from the time of their f V^Th'l'"
firft Chriftianitie confecrated to God, were (as it were) in a moment dilperled, and (if chMcn^eJ^
Imayfo fay) profaned. tlicirs,driuing
Let none traduce mczsitrettHerof ffrael.indz traducer of our Law and State, thcpooteVi-
which hauethu • both changed and fctled thcie things.I enueigh againft Abjohms con- """ '° 'l*i^
fpir3cie.andv^c^zfo/>^f/jdcuifcs,which werethctroublers of Ifraell, andfodiflurbed orpTda^'udS*
the iuft heart of righteous Z»^««W,that on the fuddenhcalittic forgatetheexa^triile: xheyknow
and comnvindtd^Thoii i:- andT\hz dint de the Lands. So(ifloofers may haue Icaue to whocaft atrt//;
fpeakc) our Parliament (perhaps with fomcextafic of ioy.for rcinouing the finks and lak-^.T-mi.
flinkcsoffuperftition j had in thofe bufie times but negligent confidcration of/1/e- it>\i.,Mibt
phiboJJjcths right •, and our Vicar- CMephth«ft:'eths, the Clcrgie then, did not much vrgc 'Z^ '^^3y%np..
it,yea we would rtili fay of thcfc our halting Zibaei^Let them take all^, rather then wc ],iii ic here)
fliould want our Lordandhis Gofpell,tocome home to vsinpeace.hnd in peace, let them ihey are be-
reft which were Authors of this peace to vs; and let vsj^ay that a worfe generation of traycdtomc.
"U Iters doenotarife,3nd that the " Canker-werme eate not what the Graft-jofper hath P Let mc haue.
. rf , , ^ f, I /- I /- ' ^ ; T ITT thehkclibtrty
left,a»dtheCaterpilkrtherej!d»eofti}eCanker~tverme. Jmcancthoic Latron-patrons, toiniieioha-
and Patron latronSjWhereofthefe extend to the vtmoft w hatfouer might , and what- gainft vfces
focuer colour of right,in Exemptions,Cuftomes,^i Priuilcdgcs and prauileges, where- h£re,as £/>w-
by euery .
compc
Prohibition :theothcrhauingatruftcommitted,makethhimlelfc a Bawdc,andklkth f^,"^
his Church (which coft no meaner price then the bloud of Chrift) for money. Oh theRoirini
Chrift,ouerthrowethe Tables of thefc Money-changers, andwith fome whipdriue proceedings
thcm,fcourge them out ofthyTemple.whichfupplar.t thy plantations, and hinder the laulyWMW-
gayninqofSoulesforsaine, Withfbnd thefe Balaams ,^^hKh hr ^aLcks bleinng, I'J'fl'f'T'"^
care not what curfe they bring vpon Ilracl, which prelcnt tor prctcnts , and Icrape to ^,^ m„y,e, pri-
maintaine their carnall liuing out of our fpirituall Liumgs; to bcftow on their Hawks, mic^ir. hoc ejl
their Hounds, their ! But whether hath this palTion or zeale (Truth I am fure) tranfpor- nl)i<-u$,(on(i:e.
ted me ? True]y,the fixed ftarres in our \Veftminfter firmament (and may not I fo call tucitna^lwctfl,
it,where is fuch a 5r^yre.C^;iw^fr,fhining with the bright beames of luftice?) I ad- fpJ^'if/oVly 3-.,
mirc,and almoft adore in filence; only thofe vvandering planets which felfe-guiltincfle ^^^^(i abu;er§[
accufcihjdoe I here accafe, ollawSirighr,
N And
154 ^^^ Oblati&NSjGifis, Sacrifices and Tithes of the Itwts. Chap./.
Andforthefcjanda!! the Churches enemies, Let (jeA arife,and his ercK-.es (^ov
h l.K;»5.»i, th&'w enxmue.) be fcjittered , that there be no more fuch ^ ty^habs ,2.s I rr.cntioiied,
whichhauing more then enough, fecmcto haue nothing, as long as lijtboth hath
fomething which they tan long for : and that there be no ' Elupjibs^ which (}:<iUfroHide
iNebem.i^. ^g[;iaf the (^mmeyjite a (Chamber in the houfe of the Lord â– .t\\d,t neyther any abulethc
profeffion of Law,dire6lly; northe pofleflion of Patronage, indircilly; ('for abufes
onely Itaxe) fo to difcouerour Churches nakedncfie, that cucry Cham (the pro-
phane Atheift, and fupcrflitioiis Papirt) may efpic and deride the fame, wherein them-
felues arethemoftguilticamongli vs; although none are more ready to ^ tell it in
k z.S<tw,i.io. (j,j,^^ gy publi/hit in the Jireets of Afhkehrt^ that the datightirs of Enb^lon may tri-
Vh}ph.
After thit we haue Tpoken of the Times, Placcs-ond Rites facred to God , order re-
itjifircth ncxtto fpe^ke ofthofeperfonSjWhofe office and function it was to procure
and manage thofe Diiiine and Religious affaires. And firfl, amongft the nrft Hc-
brewes, we finde no Prielt named before yibrahams time , in which (JMelchiz.edech
wasintcrpretcdby themofr, tobe5/iifwthefonneof A?«-'««, Father both of this and
other Nations : and Maffer Brotighton hath written a whole booke in confirmation
hereof. The heads ot Families then excrcifed the Priertly office of teaching, praying,
1 Gf.'^.iS Tf. andfacrificingintheirownehoulliolds.as wereade c{^ AbraharK,^ Ifaac , and" hi.
xnGcn.iT. cob: At'cer that,thefirft borne ofall the Tribes of Ifraell were confccratedtothisbu-
n Gc'».49.e&-f. finefrc,when as God had deftroycd the firft-bornc ofEgypt, ° and thefe offered facri-
Exod.\i,i. f^cc-;,pvntill that the Leuitcs were chofen in their roome ; q God turning the Pro-
V eIcocI 14 T ph^^^^sil cm(coi f'^icob,o'i^ fcatterivgthimin Ifraelimioz\i\^ff\Tig, for theinflruAing
q }iim.i./^i', '^tthelfraelites. Thecaufcofthisthcir eonlecrationwas^becaufe they , <" in axcalcof
r GM49.7, Godsgloric hzAfa»Bifedtheir i.-w«/<rj to thisminiflerie in the blond of the ncereft of
1 ixoU.juz), iheiridolatrous kindred, that hid finned in adoring the golden ^alfe.
Nowinthe third ofA^»>wifr/, where the firfl-bornc of the Ifraelites , and the Le-
uites arc numbred, appeareth a diffictiltie, which moft of the Interpreters which 1 haue
read ot"that place, haue neglected : namely, that of the Ifraelitifh firfl-borne there
â– were found, from a moneth-oldevpward, two and twentie ihoufand, two hundred
feuentieandthree,andof thcLeuites,buc two and twentie thoufand; fo that there-
fore there muH bee fiue fheckks a peece payed fcrthe redemption of eucryof thole
two hundred feuentie and three in furplufage more then the Lcuites ; whereas yet in
the parcells of the Lcuiticall account, are found more of the Leuitcs then of the Ifrae-
lites, as appeareth ; the family ofthc Gcrfhonitc, contayning fcuen thoufand and fius
hundred, the Kohathitcs,eight thoufand fixe hundred, and the family of Merari , fixe
thoufand and two hundred, which bceiiig added together, amount to two and twen-
tie thoufand and three hundye^ and therefore are feuen and twentie more then the
t lyramT^itm. ]fraelite«. To th'is'^ Lyr.-i,'DioKyfiMs,Carthnfiams,iin<i Ikkipis (fox the moft arc wholly
T fd'h"^\ '''^"03"^^'^'C'^^>'li3t thofe three hundred ouer and aboue the two and twentie thou-
fointhenum- fand were fiiii borne thcmfe!ues,and therefore in right ofthe former challenge ofthc
ber of Priefts. firft-borne,werc the Lords already. And if it fecmc a j much wonder, (which Authors
obferuenotjihacoftwoand twentie thoufand were but three hundred firff-borne;
II BiitoHeof "That their exploit of executing their kindred for Idohtrie (before mentioned) in
7^- whichfinne,thefirtt-bGrne,asPriells,werelikehefl:tohauefollowedv^4jr<?«, achicfc
% Exod.g. ,jj^3j^ of their Tribe,might anl'were for me. And that cruell EdiiS " o(Pharao,-3nA their
miraculous fruitfulncfle, may makeitlcfle flrange, that both in thefe Leuites there
were fo few firft-borneand in the other Ifraelites alio, with whom amongft 6ogyeo.
men from twenty yeares olde vpwards, there were (though reckoning but from 3 mo-
ncth Glde,as is laid) but two and twentie thoufand two hundred feuentie three, which
is little more then one of fcuen and twcnty,befides that inequality of the perions num-
bred. Likewifc as Phil.Ferdin.tfid hath obferued out oi' Abraham ben 'Dduid, ifa wo-
man firft brought forth a femalc.ncythcr that nor the fonne, if fhe had any after , were
of thefe fan.iliHed firfl-borne. This excurfion vpon this occafion,whcrein I haue found
diuers Interpreters mute,will (I hope) find pardon with the Reader, who happily him-
felfc may finds feme better refolution.
• To
Chap. 7- ASIA. The fecund Sooke. J^j
ToicturnctooinHiftoric; God had before appointed n^aren to bee high Pricfi:,
andhisSonncsgcobcePriens,to whom the Leuites were afligncd after (as wcchaue g Exod.ii.
faid) as afiTiftants in iiircriour offices of the Tabernacle, i>AAron , from whom is rec-
koned the I'ucccffion of the high Pricfts, in the fame office, had appointed to him eight
holv garments,a Brcaft-platc,an Ephod,a Robe,a broidercd coatc,.a Miter, a Girdle, a
plate of goldc.and linnen breeches. Alfohisfonncs had appointed to them coates,
and Bonets and Girdles,and Breeches : which their attire is defcribcd at lart',e , Exod.
2^Jofephu ! writeth ofthc Hones there iiicntioned,That that on the Priefls right fhoul-
dcrfhined forth very bright, whcnGod was pleafed with their Sacrifices, as didalfo
thoi'etvvelueinthebreafl-plate, when in the time of warre God would aflift ihem,
which ceafedmiraculoully to fliine two hundred yearcs before his timcj or as the
Talmudirts fay, from the building o/the fecondTempIe. '
TheconfccrationofthePricfts , and rites thereof are mentioned, Exod. 7^. The
conditions required in the high Prieft, as that he fliould not haue the bcdily defers of
blindne(l"e,lamcne(re,maymednefle,&c. nor fliould vncoucr his head, and many other
fuch like, arc expre{red,L<'«//-.ai. Hisofficcwasdaily to light the Lights at the cue- l.{nu.■l.l^.,^.
ning, and to burne inccnfe at morning and cuening,and once eucry Sabbath to fct the
Shew-breadbeforetheLord to facrifice, and once a yeare to make reconciliation in
the holy place, &Lc. This office they executed till the captiuitic, after which they ruled
alfo in ihe Common-wealth , and the familic of the Maccahes obtayned tcmporall
and fpiritualliurildiiffion, being both Pricfts and Kings. But the ftate being vfurpcd
by others, they alfo appointed high Pricfts at theirplealures : and thus v.exciy4nKas
and Catphas high Priefis , although (^aiphas ilone adminiftred the office , which was
abrogated to /(»«.« , the name only remayning : and thus loftphits faith , that ^nna
was moft happy, who had himfclfe bcene high Priefl , and fcene all his fcnncs in thac
office, whereas in the inltitution, and before the Captiuitie, this office continued ordi-
narily wiihthcir lines: whichafccrthey enioyedlongcr or fLorter, at pleafure of the
Conqucrour. "^
Next vnto the high Prieft . were the Priefts lineally defccnded from Ehax^nr and
/;/!?.^w»tr the fonnesofy^i^row, as in number many, fo in their Pricftjyrayments, con-
fccration, condition,and office,much differing from the former, as appearc th; for their
garments, Leitit. 28. their conj^cration 29. their conditions required in them , Leuit,
1 o. and 2 1 . and their office in feme things , as preaching , praying , facrificing , not
much vnlike to the former, but in degree,fbmctime affifting him in thefe things,fome-
time alone, and in fome things, nothing paiticipatingjas in Alofes ^h\nly may be fcen.
Thefe prieflly families, being of the houi'e oiEleaz-ar fixteene , and oihhamar eight, '^ ^^^ cpurfe
which 'Z)4«?W by lot diftHbuted into foure and twentie orders, according tothcnum- c uk'"^
bcrof the heads of famihesjthofefoure and twe;iticifien, chicfeof thofcordets, be- to die next
ing to the high Prieft, as y^^ro»^fonneswcre vnto him in their m.inifteric, \.C^ron.2/^. andfoinor-
andtooketurnesbycourfeh, in performing of the fame as Lft/^f Hieweth ' intliecx- der, bong re-
ample of Z^Jc/j/inV. /o/fp^/w'^tcftifieth the fame, and affirmeth. That in each of thefe ot^^edeuery
rankes were more then fiue thoufand men in his time : and in ihc hiflorie of his life, 1, , ' ',; .„
faith, that himfclfe was 01 the hrlt of thefe orders , betwixt which was no final! diffe- gathereth by
rence, and the heads of thefe were called alfo Chiefe Prufts ' in the old and new Tcfta- dcmonllration
jncnt. * It was by their law forbidden on painc of death to any Pricfi or Leuite, >" to 'hat ichnsapt.
intermeddle in anothers function. But at the three folemr.e fcaffs any of the "*>â– borne a-
Priefts which would were permitted to miniltcr , and to parciclpnte with thofe omninBof"
whcfecoutfeitthcnwas :onlytheymightnot offerthcvowes, orfrec-will, orordi- ^^>7/,
harie offerings. i Lu^e:.^.
The f cuites had the next place in the Legall miniflerie : all that defccnded oiLeui, ^ '»/''/''' '"^ff.
except the familic of ^.j''o», being thus called: and Ts[tim.-^, according to the defcent j '"^''f^
ofthethreefonncsof L^«« had their offices affigned them , which lb continued till the ^^i,^' ' *
dayes oi "Dasad. Heediftributed them according to their families vnto their leuerall » ridJchis
fun61:ions , twentie foure thoufand to the fcruiceofthe Temple: fixe thoufand to bee Scat.cait.Hag,
ludges and Rulers, foure thoufand Porters, and foure thoufand which praiied the '■3i'«^-'?*-
N a Lord
1^6
Of the diners Se^s, Op'miens^i^c,
Chap. 8.
Lord vpon inflrumcnts.Thcfe were diuided vnder their Heads or Principalh according
a i.Cbr, i3>4. to their » families. The LcuiticallMuficians, with their Offices and Orders are recko-
ned i.Chron. 25. and 2. Chron.'j. Thefcinfteadofthcfilkcnftolc, which they ware,
obtainedinthcdaicsof y4^r'/;i/>,<jto \vearcalinncnone,likcthcPricfts. The Porters
are in the ^6. of i. Chron. defcribcd according to their families, orders and offices.
They kept, in their courfes, the doores and treafures of the Temple : to kccpe the fame
deane, and to keepe that which was vncleanc,out of the fame: and thefe all are mufte-
redintheiroffices 2.C/:;rj», :?5.
The Gibeonites,cailf d after NcthanitnSj were at hand vnto the Leui:es in the mcaneft
offices about the Taberriacle and Temple, /0/.9. -".i. and I. C^?-o. 9. affignedhercvnto
firft by lofhHa, after by 'Dafttd and the Princes, forthc fcruiccof the Leuitestocut
wood, and drawc water, for the houfe of God, i:?.^-* 8. Befidcs thefe Ecclefiafticall
perfonsin tlie ordinary minifterieof the temple were other, which maynolcfle bee
h Sec the in- counted holie : cither in regard of Vow, as the ^ NatArites for a time : Sumffon is aa
ftitutionot cfpeciall example hereof, and lamesthc luft, brother of our Lord : orelfethey were
theni,IV««,^.» Prophets by extraordinarie calling, as Samncl, Eftj, leremte, and others : to whomc
God iTianifefted his will by drcames, vifions, and rcuelations ; whofe ordinaric habitc
r iRff 18 fecmcstobearuggedhairiegarment, by the example of <= EUfith, and the falfc «iPro-
ifii. io. i. phcts, and of ' Jehu "Saptiji afterward. And thus much of thofe perfonis, which accor-
d 2jc(),i3.4. dingtotheLaw wercfacredtoGod : it followeth that we fliouldobferuc their fupcr-
eMiit.},^. ft:tious dcuoting of themfclues, according to their own deuifes and traditions, vnto
a fuppofed feniice of God, In a more ftrift manner then ordinary, or fome-what in o-
pinion and praftife differing both from the law, and the reft of the lewilli people. Of
this kind were many Se(5ls, whereof \vc arc next to fpeakc.
Chap. VIII.
Ofthediuers Secls^ Opinions, and y^lteratmsof Religion^ a-
tHOKgB the Hebrexres.
iickoning
therein their
idolatries,
numhrethiS.
lewilh left*:
and as Scaligcr
obfcTueth,ind
the Sciipciire
will bearc it,
niiglit bythit
viilc hauc rec-
koned many
other,
b litd.i.ii I J.
d ;kJ.8 17.33.
c Iiid. 10.6.
iliid.n. &.\i.
g W. 19.
h Ljiiw. ii II.
i m Kid, The-
r,i£b:m.
N this matter of Alterations, and altercations amongft thetn about
_^f/?7o»x3nd pra6lifeof ./2^//f/oK,\vcearc in thefirftplace toobfcrue
their often Aportacics 'from the truth oftheLawe to the idolatrous
fuperftitions of the neighbouring Nations : as the Reliqucsof the
fc^gyptian idolatry in the golden Calfe, £.v<7</. -^z, their often mur-
nuirings iUjihe defart, the prefumptionot A^^i^.i^and y^i/^^^and
after of Aaromnd UMirum, the confpiracic o( Korah, T)ath(in, and Ahiram, HnU'
/Tw.f ftumblinc-blockc, to couple them in idolatrous feruice to i^i?a/-Pf«r, the idoll of
theMoabitcs : And after their poflelTion of the Land, when io/7;«,i and the Elders
weredead theyferued ^ theGods of ihe people th^twcrero'Mdabouttbern.ni Ba.1l and
Aflnarotl] ; of the idols and their rites is before fpoken. And although CJ/dron cue
downe the groue , and deflroycd the altar of Baai^ c yet he made an Ephedof the earc
rififrs of theprey.O'pMt it m Ophrah his Citie, andalllfraRr»ent * whoring there after /r^:
and after his death, made EaaZ-henth their God. They lerucd alio the Gods of Aram,
Zidon,Moab, Ammon, candthePhiliftims: Micbah fan Ephramitemadean houlc
of gods, an Ephod , and Teraphim, and confecrated one of his fonnes to be his Pricfi;
and after fct a Leuite, lonathan, in his roome, the occadon of apoftacic to a great part
oftheTnbeof 'D.j'?, allthewiiilethchoufe of God wasinShiloh : befides the cor-
ruption of ftate and religion by the S 'Semamttes and by ^ Hophni and Phtnehoi the
fonnes of Eli.
' Elias Leiiita defcribeth the forme of facring or hallowing their Teraphim jin
this fort . They killed a man which was a fitft-borne, vvicaching his headfrom his
body
-C H A p . 8 . ASIA* Thefecond "Booke, - 1 3 y
b«ciic,nt\d embalming the fame with Talt and rpiccs:& then wrote vpon a plate of gold
the name of an vncleane fpirit.and putting the fame vnder the head.fct it vpon a wall,&
bnir.ed Candles before it and worlTiipped the fame./?. Ahraham » faith,they were Inia. a ^p.Pagm.
PCS of nicn made to receiuc power from abouc, as the idolaters coneeiued of them,
I'urafter the reformation of Religion by Samnel^DaHid^'undSalomon, (who yet be-
ca.re after an idolatoiir) befell their greatett Apofiafie, to wit, of the ten Tribes ; from
Go(), their Kino, and Religion, by the ouer-wife policie of Jeroboam, which corrupted ~
snd fubiierced bcth it and himfelfe, Hce (lead thofereuolted Ifraelites (lioiild, by fre-
C'.icmingGodsaopoiiued worfliip at lerufalem, re-atknowledge their former nnd
truer Lord) confecrated two Aegyptian Calues at Bethel and ^Dan, and made an b i.K's^ it.
Hoiife of High Places, and Priefts ofthe loweft ofthe people.
ludahallo'mae them, in the fame times, High Places, Images, and Groues, on c-
uory high Hill, and vnder euerygrcene Tree. Yet hid the Kingdomc'of ludnh their
entercourfes of corruption and reformation, according as they had good or bad kings;
but in Ifrael, the Common wealth and Church recciued,by that finne of Jerehoam, an
vncinable wound and irrecouerablclofle, vntillthat, tnGodsiuft punifhment, they
\verc carried awayby the Aflyrian Kmgs into Aflyria, and into Hala, Habcr, and the ji^£jj.^jj
â– Citticsof thcMedes,ai z.Kin.i-j. appeareth, where is recorded a fummarie collcdi- haue a tale of
on ofthcfe and other their idolatries. Of thefe exiled Ifraelites (if wee bcleiuethere- Alexander o^e-
porcs and coniectures of duiers Authors) are defcended thofeTartarians, which fince "'"S ccrtame
ouer-ran, with their Conqucfts, a greater part of Afia and Europe, then eucr any other """,""^"'^*]'y
Nation, before or fince : of which, their Original! and Exploits, we fhall in fitter place "hefein^nclo-
turther difcourfe. The other KingdomeoMudah,although it receauedfometimefome nngamuiti. '
breathing and refrefhing vnder her more vertuous and religious kings yet for the moft tude of Icwes
partjgroaningvnderTyranny andidolatry.wasatlaftaprey totheBabylonians:from bcjond Baby-
whichferuitiidcbemg freed by the Perfian Monarches, vndervarieticsofaduerfeand |^"'n the hi!I
profpcrous fortunes, it was afterwards rent and tome by the Macedonians,being made hal^Jl'^KTna o-
a common Stage for the Armcs and Armies of the fucccffors of P/o/ew?.;/ in Egypt, ucrthew, and'
and 5(f/tf«e«MnAfi3, remaining meedevnto the Conquerour, andrecciuing no fmall are cs'lcd led
iTemporall,
HTi people was in thofe times diuided in diuerfnieofSe6ts and Opinions, of which the
Eilangelicall and othcrHirtories make mention.
One diui'-on ^ was ofthe whole nation not fo much for opinion as for the differing ^^'f'^"''"'
habitation which brought alfofomeciicumrtances of other differences. The fttves ^c'u„!ifa!la'
therefore were generally thus dilfinguifl-.ed, the //c^r-fjvf/ which dwelt in Palefiina, 278. ' ' '''
wA\.\\cfcatt^red jJrarigtrs\ H as Pf/i;/- calls them ; to wit, the Grecians, ( thei'e two d ^lAtrnsz^i
fortsarementionedby £-ft/^?,e/!^ff.f6. i.)andthe//£fa-Topii Bct/SoMai©-, orthe remain- j.p«.i,i.
dersofthcdcportationonBabylon.themetropolis whereof was Babylon while it re- e ^pI'-T-^S.
mained, and after Bagded. The metropolis or head ofthe « cn/afl-Tof* tM-.iiiJai/ or
E?>.ii!';s-a/ was Alexandria, vvhcre alio in Bmm:iK TudcUnfts his time there was a fyna-
gogue ofthe Babylonian difperfion. The Afianlewes were moft of this Babylonian
fort ; tothefeSainc/'^fcr wrotcfrom Babylon, which therefore he nameth not m the
infcription.The Hellenifts were fo cailed of hellenizing or vfing the Grecke tongue in
their Synagogues (in which they had the fcriptures tranflatcd) m Egypt, Greece, and
Italic. Byreafonofihistranflation ' the Hebrewes and Hellenirts often difagreed (for f The Hebrews
the Hcbrewes called it a backeward rcadingbecaufc it is r ad from the left hand to the ordained a faft
right) which fometime brake forth into open violence. 7?.£/Mtfr Saffaulted the fy- "p'[';["^^^' ^^""
nagogue ofthe Alexandrians at lerufalem, and committed therein much outrage : and ^j^J,'^ 70 ""â– ^'^'
Chrilfiancharitie could fcarce combine themjasl-x^fmentioncth, ^Bs6. i. This ^inflnc'ca^.--*
Greekctranflationwasvfedby them throughout Europe : they had it in Hebrew let- :>ileghi!/ah,
tcrs , as TertHlltan tc(f ifieth in the Serapium at Alexandria . Thus Ph-lo and other of
thefe learned Hellenics, were ignorant ofthe Hebrew. Likewife of thofe Hcbrewes,
there v\ as f inall reckoning had ofthe Galila:ans by theiffupcrcilious and fuper(?itious
brethren of ludara.astheGofpeil hath taught vs.
N 3 The
1 J 8 ^fthe Wfid^i^ arc C h a p ,8.
The opinions of the lewcs may bee reduced * into thcfe two generall Heads : the
r Tmeani' °"* ^'^'^■'^ ^""^^ ** Contented themfelues with the Law of God, and were called Katra-
Chri'ftianity. "w, or A'or^/w, of which fort there are diuers at this day in ConHantinoplc, and other-
Stnagoga In- where : The other 7^^^<^«M//f/, Supcrcrogatorie (asMaftcr //-«//caiIjthem) and Po-
daic.cap.i. pifhicwes, called //*/»<i<»»,profcrting a more ftrKftHoiineflcthen the Lawrcquired.
b ^'f-^'"'- Yet ac firft thcfe both pleafed themfelues, and did not.^T oppojition ofScreuce, difpleafe
VkhSmtr^' each other, and difagreeing in opinion, they yet in affeftion agreed. But when thefe
(. zi He calls voluntarie Seruices bcgannc to bee drawen in Canons, and of arbifrarie became ne-
thcrc two fcct» ccflarie, they were rent into fundry Sefts. Of thefe and their originall let vs heare Sea-
cip.z.Ki'^rum //^frfpcake.
of }0"-<«, which ^j^ ^pj.^ t> (faith hee) before the times of Hafmondi. two kinds of Dogmatics.
Scripture: and men holding difteringopmions, among the lewes : the one onely accepting the writ-
Ktbbanm', ten Law ; the other Tradition, or the addition to the Law. Of the former kind arofc
which were the A'<«rr<»/w», of whome came the Sadduccesj of the latter, the Pharifces. Thefe Pha-
the mftmen, ^.j j-^^j ^^^^ jj^ j jjj-ye of jjie Hafidxes.
2o9o« after yj^^. Halidces were a Corporation,Guild,or Fraternitie,which voluntarily ad Jiftcd
called Phan- ji^g^^Ceiygj jq (Vie Offices of the Law, i . A^facchn^eet, fhap. z. verft <i 2. c Jlieir ori-
c imiu) tran- ginall was from the times of Ez.rah, or Sfdrof, f^-^gg^' and Zacharie. the Prophcts,be-
flatethit/*/cfc(- ing authors of this Order. Thefe, in regard of their inftitution, were called JJoly, Ha-
rf<i, and faith yjj,;^ . and in regard of their Combination, f/^/F^^e/. And beiides that which the Law
thcywcrcfuch cmoyncd (whichis iuftdebt) they lupercrogatcd, and oftheirowne free accord dif-
"^ rcVcmered Surfed vpon the Temple and Sacrifices. They profefled not onely to hue according to
and difptrfcd the Prefcript of the Law, but if any thing could by interpretations and confequenccs
about for feare bee drawnc thence, they held themfelues bounc^ to fatisfie it, and when they had done
oftlieKing. a]]^ jq fecme to haue done nothing, bn.: accounted themfelues vnfrofitahie feruanti
notwithftanding.
Euery one payd a tribute to the reparations ofthc Temple, from the times o^Efdras
and Nehemims. "^The Hafida^cns added further (oftheirowne free-will) to the Sanffu-
Aneh. io.;i. ary, Walks, and Porches, neuer(a!moft) goingfrom the Temple, whichtheyfccmed
to hold peculiar to themfelues, and by which they vfed to fweare, By this Habitacle,ot
Bythi6 Ilottfe : Which the Pharifees,their polkrity,alfo did « , as likewife they learned
c Matil.i . ^f^\^^^ jgiftiiiithe Sepulchres of the Prophets. They Were therefore called /7<«/<'<i//w,
either becaufe their Golledge was inflituted of the Prophets ; or of their holie and reli-
gious workes, and the facred buildings by them either repaired or reared from the
foundations. And therefore, when wicked tyilcimns had killed threcfcore men ofthis
i I' Can 9 I Corporation or Guild, the people thought their death was prophecied in the fPfalmc,
fuch reputation was there of their holineffe.
Thcfe Hafidxi were not in proper fenfe a Seift, buta Fraternitie, which euery day af-
fembled in the Temple, and offered in daily Sacrifice aLambe, which was called the
Sinne-offering of the Ha/idim. One day was excepted, the elcuenth of Ti/ri, w which
that Sacrifice was omitted. They offered not themfelues (for they were not Priefls)
e Abr. Z.icutb but the Priel^s in their name. Abraham Zacnth s faith, That S<j^4,the Ibnne of 'F/.v^,
hblohafm. daily ofhis owne accord offered a Ramme for a Sinne- offering, except one day, which
was the day after the £.vp/4i<'o» : And this was called the Saer}fice cf the Saints for
Stntie : hoAhcCwztc, By this Habitacle.ihat is, thcThermpk. Ofthis kind, or mijch
k Scd.ibid. like thereto, Scaliger h thinketh t\\t Rechahites were, \N\\\<:\\Ifrem!a 'mentionerh,
caf. »4. whofe immediate father he accounteth lonadab, (not him which'' lined in the dayes of
i ur. 5 Mj. J^jJ^^ jj^j another of that name) and that tiieir auftere order began but a little before it
^•'^^^■'°"^^' ended (namely, in the fame Prophets time) quickly ending, becaufe of the Captiuitie.
After the Captiuitic, thefe fonnes oi lonadab , renewing their former obferuations,
were called Hafidaei, which went not from the Temple, and obferued the orders a-
bouc-mcntioncd : fo5frfAf«r interpreted 7fr*w/f/Prophccie, that i«««i!^<«^/^«/^ not
rnwt one to ftand before the Lord , that is, to minifter and attend holy duties in the Tern-
1 lult.t.n, ple,likcto y4»«4theProphcteflel. This (faith he) is the true beginning of the Hafii-
ddi, which abftained from wine, as did alfo the Pricfts, as long as they miniftrcd in the
Temple. Thus much Scaliger.
Drn/iMs
Chap. 8. ASIA. Thefecond'Booke. I39
T)ritftni » proucch , That diners of the Pharifecs and Eflccs alfo wcreofthefe HaJ!~ a TDfuf.dej.fer,
dsi, whereby it appeareth, that it was rather a Brotherhood, as Scal:ger callcth it, then ''• i-f.i i •
a Secft. Hee flieweth their Rites and Difciplinc, out of /«c^.2/». bjhey fpentninc b or iihafm
houres of the day in prayer.Thev belieucd that a man might finne in thought, and ther- Ab. Ztc.
tore they had care thereof ; their will was not withoat the will of Hcauen, that is, of
God. Tenne things were peculiar to them : Not to lift vp their eyes aboucienne cu-
bits .-fecondly, Not to goc bareheaded: thirdly, To ftablifh three refedionsrfourthly.
To difpofe their hearts to prayer t fiftly. Not to looke on either fide : fixtly, To goc a-
bout, that they might not be troublcfortie to any companie: feucnthIy,Nottocateat
the Tables of great men : eightlyjf they had angrcd any man, quickly to appeafe him:
ninthly. To haueapleafantvoicc, andtodefccnd to the interpretation of the Lawe:
tenthly . To accultome thcmfelus to their Threads and Phylaf^eries.
R.ih (one of this Fraternitie) did not lift vp his eyes abouc foure cubits. Tenne or
twentie daics before their death they were difeafcd with the CoUicke, and fo all cleare
and cleanc tlicy departed into the other life.
To returne vnto5c<t//^?r touching the on'ginall of Seds, and to leauc thofeHafi-
d.Tan obferuants. As long (faith hee) as Supererogation onely wis vfed, there was no
Sc(5\ in the people of God : but when the Precepts thereof were brought into (^anons^
and committed to writing, then arofe many doubts, difputations, altercations, grow-
ing and fucceeding daily, from w hence fprang two Sedls, differing m opinion; the one
admitting only the Law , the other embracing the interpretations and cxpolltions of '
their Rabbines. The former, in proccfle of time, was diuided into two. For at firft the
KaYraim were only fuch as obfemcd the Law and the Prophets, till the times ofSadek^
indBoethioi'Ba:ti)t, vihoRTAdoiihted of thepunifhment of finnes, andrewardsof
food workcs, from whom fprangthe hereficofthc5<»^<^«r*«.The Karraim were nor,
efore thisj diuided in Se(5lfrom the W<«/(i^/»?, but only in thofc voluntarieFun>Sions
and Supererogations, wherein the Law, by Iniundbon, ruled theformer,and thefe,as
is faid, lupcrerogated. But when Canons and Iniundtions began to bee wriucn, then
of thefe Hafidim arofe Dogmatifts, which called themfclucs Ter>ifhtm, Holy, and Se-
faratedhoth from the other Hafidim, and from the Vulgar; making a neceflitie of that
obferuation , which before was voluntarie. This fort was againe diuided into thofe
which retayned the name Verujhim^ or Pharisees ; and the Sjfens ; both rcceiuing from
theirAuthors the Rules and Precepts oftheirSedt. After this, the Pharifees were di-
uided into many kindes: The I ewes reckon fcucn. The Effens alfo were diuidedfirll
into Clojfierers, or Collegians, which lined in a common Societie ; and Eremites , or
Solitarieperfons ; and thofc former into fuch as married; and others v. hich rcmayned
coKtwent,
Of Thh Phar-isees.
No vv let vs confider of thefe more particularly j and firft of the Pharifees. Bnifim
a deriiieth the namefiomtheSyrian,asmoftofthe names oftheNewTeftament a Vrufius ^e
are, ond not from the Hebrew; forthcn it fhould not be Pharifees, butPharufecs i as iSe£lis.l,.i.
after the Hebrew, it ftiould rather be tJiiafiM, then tJMefsiaf. The Etymologic fome
■fetch from 'PWf/.whichlignifiethDiuifion as £p^/p^<?«/»«,andOr^_fw, with others t; j, Amhnf.'m
againlt which Dr»/;»f except'. th, becaufeinP/j^j-f/ the la(l letter is Tftddi, here it is Luclt.-^.vamaf.
Schin. Others « deriue it itomParafh^ fignifying to explaine, becaufe they did all i-en.dehteref.
thingcs openly, to bee feene of men : it is not likelie : for Hypocrific loucs her ^''"^•"'
»ori£f/fhouldbecfeene, butnotheri!7««ri>»r (thenfhoulditnotbeehypocri/^ej)flie ff,' j^'^ r"*o
would not bee feene in her afteftion to be fcenc : and this nahie, in this fenfc.would rusie\ic "
hauc becne to their infamie, and not to their reputation, which they moft^aymed
St. A third deriuationofthis name is from another ilgnificationof the fame Verbe
^ to expound. But expound the Law", was more proper to ihz Scribes ; and fome
of the Pharifees were not Expofitors . Howbeit, the moft probable opinion is, ^^icloJ^fenln
that they werefo called oi Separation ; becaufe they were, or wouldftemetobee, ^""^'^"^t'-'i
fcparated from others; firft, in cleancncfTc of life ; fecondly, in dignitie; thirdly, in
regard
I40 Ofthtfhariftes. ' Chap, 8.
regard of the cxquifiteneffcofthoreObferuations,wherofthey were reparatedifourth-
\y,\n their habicc, wherein they were (as our Menkes) diftinguifhed from the people
yea, they did abhorrc the garments of the people.
a iofe\.b.de -at- Their opinions are gathered by » lofefhtu^ and others, out of whomc Drujtw. They
tiq.l.-'^-debtU. attributed (i!iith/'o/<pA»fef) all things to Fate. Abraham Zacsith interpreteth their opi-
lud.li.i. nionthus, They belecue that God kiioweth and difpofeth all things, and the Starres
helpe 5 yet fo, as free-will is left in the hand of man. And if a man by his free-will chu-
fet h the good, God will helpe him in his good way. They fay, That there is no Hearbc
in Earth which hath not his proper Planet in Heaiien.
They afcribcd immortalitie to the Soulejiolding that iudgemcnt paffed on it vnder
the Earth; and that if it had done euill, itwasadiudged to perpetual! prifons: if well
^ y.inij.-i'J-/et it had eafic returnc vntolifeby a '° tranfmigration, or going into another body.So Za-
iTK. c/ith : The good Soules take delight of their good workes ; the bad defccnd, and af-
1 hus Chnft j.g,^jj n„j_ They beleeucd that there were both Deuils and good Angels. They con-
was, atcM. ;5 ^gj^.^^j^ ^^^^ ^^ which kept the moft of the Commandements, altho'-gh hec tianlgrefle
£/;«r,or'oiieof miomc'x'i iuft before Go^x againft which opinion '^ BurgenJtsihmVeih, thac/^wc/al-
thc Prophets Icdged that faying in his Epiftle, He thatfaileth in »>te, is guilt ie of all. He citeth 'Fab,
c Unrgc,r(. Ai- Mofes for this Pharifaicall opinion , That God iudgeth according to thepluralitieor
d't.i.mepi). paucitie (to vfe his owne words) ofmeritsor demerits. Like lluffe haue I read in S.
â– <â– 1- 10' Francis Legend, of the ballance wherein mens dcedcs are weighed , and the Deuill
lo(t his prey by the weight of a Chahco , which one had giucn tothe Saint ; which
heaiiicmettall caufed the Scale wherein his good deeds were put (before too light) 'to
^ weigh hcauiefl. They (the ancienterPharifees) confefTethe Reiurredionof theflcili.
AT)ruf.l.i.c.ia,. Hereof arc three opinions'* : one, That all, good and bad, fh all rife againe; another
That the iuft only fliall rife ; a third. That the iuft, and part of the wicked, fliall rife.
They call their Traditions the Law giuen by Word, and the vnwritten Law,which
they equall to the writren,deriuing both from CMofes^zi more fully elfew here fliall be
faid.ThcfcTraditionsthey called A«u7t{B(j-«f,as both Eprpharims & HieronimyuWKnei:
the Teachers thereof So^oi, or Wife-men ; and when they Lc(f^ured, they.wcre woont
to fay, o'/ 2o?»i A? urtps'tr/, i. The l^ife-men Peach Traditions. Of thefe Traditions were,
concerning the Sabbath, That they might iourney from their place two thoufand cu-
e Hlnom, ep. bites ; (Hierame <= accoimteth feet, Or/g-f» f Eines) That none might catrie anybur-
a:< ^'g. then that day ; but they interpreted, if one carried on one fhoukler, it was a burthen ; if
f Ong. t^\ on both, it was none ; if his fhooes had naile, they were aburthen,othcrwife not.Co n-
e^f-sfoivl ^.c-''-. cerningFafting thcPharifeeboaftcth, Lk^^j^tS, ii. If.ijltwife inthewec'ne : which
g Thtofh. w j), jy obl'crued Cfaith TheofhilaB g ) on the fecond and fifth day, Mundaies and Thurf-
"'• * ■dayes. Happily our Wednefdaics and Fridaies fuccceded in this Penance ch3fv\ee
might not feeme to be behind them in dutie, howfoeuer we difagrcc with them in their
time. And yet Mercerm faith, The lewcs fafted the fourth day, VVedncfday, bccaufe
they held tliat vnluckie, in which children arc raken with the Squinancie. Further,the
. Pharifeeseatnotvnwafhed,5aya«-Vt/5,,aS^j4'f'?*''^'<''^^7-;?.^-V(:f/>z^f/jfri3'<i'/i(r/VA//&ff
\\UdiiX m . ^^ ^^ i?ftrt tranflateth. Scaltger h expoundeth it, not by wafliing one fid in tlic other
but compofing the fingers into fuch a frame, that all their ends meet on the top of the
thumbe , which for want of another name is called >wjyui, a Fift, although it bee not
properly fo. 1b this forme they hold vp their handes in walTiing, that the water may
flidedowne to the elbow, and thence fall to the ground, asthelewes vie to this day.
i hUr. 7. 4. They vfujljed ' when thej came from ^-larket^ bccaufe Jinners and vncieane pcifons
were there, whofe touch might pollute them They waflied alfo Ctfps, andBr;ijcK Vff-
k nriif.hh.i. y>/j-^WSfij, not chamber-beds to lye on (Drufw '^expoundeth) butdininr.bcds
vbifupr^. which they vfed in ftead of Tables. *
1 r.ic. 7. 39. They would not ' eate with Publicans or Sinners , yea they accounted thcmfelucs
e/a. 'e/. J. ' polluted with their touch.
Their Hypocrifie in prayer Chrift mentioneth, that it was loKg, and open in theflreets
&c.\x. was thricein the day,at the third.fixt.and ninth houre:Tlicir words fubmilTe and
foh!y,as of Hannah, i. Sam. i .and toward the Temple.
Thcytythedall,Z.«^ei8.yi/<i«6.a3, eucn the fmallcft matters. ForTythes (fayth
uiijtiiba')
Chap.S. ASIA- ThefecofWBooke, j^.
yJqt4ik'J)ixt^tHc<IgeofthyRicl)et.hnAznoihcxVxo\iC\h(^{\c2mz\t)Tythe,thattbcu
tnayeCc be rich. EpiphaniHS '" added), they payed fiiR fruit3,thircietbs, and fiftieths, Sa- m Rfih.hai-.iS,
cnficcs.andVowcs. n Ofrhcfc
ThcirPhylaftcricsorSeruatorics, Dcfcnfiues (fochc word fignifieth) in Hebrew 'â– "'i='h<^^^
= Touphotb, they vied as Prefcruatincs, orRemembranccrsofthe Law.and ware rhcm iVi^ln^
ihcni larger then other men. Htcrome calls them Pittaciofa, rcfcmbling to them here- p Stahskr.cb.
infomcfimplc fuperftuious women, wearing little Gofpels , and the wood of the '•'*â–
Croffe,3nd fuch Iike,or7.ea!c not according to knowledgcftrayning a Gnat,and fwai- ^ ^''g-MnoT.
lowing a Cammell. This fuperftition ,thcn complayned otby Hieromc, yci remayncth "^ ^"k-"?-''^^'-
(iaith p 5c.t//|<'r) imong Chriiiians and Mahumctans , which weare about them the* f Tky o'llfcf-
GofpellofS. lohn, Chriilcondemncth not the Rite but their ambitiun, for dilatm", wifcacknow.
no: for wearing them,to which all the lewes were bound, and all the IcwcsandSa- li-Jgem'Kh
maritansobfcrucd. Thcvfedthc like ambition in their Fringes or twiHcd Taflcls, P"^'"^ '° '^-''^
which the lewes call Z/i«,2ndvfc them ftill.as after fliallappcarcTlieiroathes were. L^r^"'^^"", ..
By IerulalcmjtheTemple_,thcHeauen, harthjtheirHead, by the Law. q Fagms ob- tobchor.oitd
fcrueth,That the lews in fwearing lay their hand on the booke of the La w.at this day. with ihy good*
Other oathcs are little cftecmed. Hence it Iccmcth came our corporall Oathes on a "f 'hou haft a-
Bookc.Tiie Ievves(fauh 'Capita) think it no oaih,ifonc foifvvcare by Hcaucn.or Earth, ^y>^^^ f'^f ^''y
vnlcflchefaybyhim whichdwcUech thcre^g^c.AndnoncisfubicCtto that Curfe^ in [houhaft nor'
vhich the Name ofGod is not added. thou muft beg
ThatofCo?-^«2»pertayneth to this place, mentioned yl/^.'//;. n^. y. dr Afjrkj J.fi. fromdoore to
■whichibmelnterpretcas ifalewjfhouldfaytohis'^ Parents, Thathe had alrcadicdc- 'J"°rc:but
<!icatedallthattoGod(towhomvowcsareto be performed) wherewith hee might ^^V,'^ "^""'°'
Iiauc hclpfed them. Dodor %tjnoldi ' faith, That the Icv.'es,as they w ere prone to vn- anulkd "his
godly VOWC5, fo this was an vfuall vow amcngft them, and they would bindc it with textual]. K«/.
an oath, That I'uch or fuch a man fliould haue no profitc by thcm.Thc oath which thev P"'/ w' J»
then he might in no cafe doc them any good, .igainft the Comniandcmcnt, Honohr x ^5.13. 14,
thy Frftk'^CTf .Thclewcs vfcd to bindc their vowes with a curfe,as they which vowed X Heb.^.i 1 .
. " Tcules death, vfiiig yet to fupprcffc the curfe it felfc, as, 5' if tkyfl:all enter into mj refl; ^ '^M-'» '"/^
So thcfc, By the gift, if they hAne any profit h n:e , meant they fliould haue none. Thus "'''^slll ElscI '
the Trf/wjx^ (faith he) the Booke of thsir Canon Law, and Schoolc-Diuinitie, faith, cap.^.'
That a man is bound to honour his Father, vnkfTc he vow the contrarie. Mafw^cx- § The one af-
plainethitihus, That they did confccrate (by faying Corbetn ) all, where- tvith they tcr the letter
ITiotild haue benefited their Parents: as it they had laid. Let it be Anathema, ordeuo-- *^''^^ \^^ c
tedj whatfoeueritbce, with which I may profit thee. And therefore thofeRabbincs, ek &c. ^ihco-
vnder pretext of Religion^ allowed not to focnd on his parents that which he had thus tlie'r a'cccincd
vowed to God. i'rj//^^r'' thus interprctethtjie place, as it a ibnne being by his pa- a puce ir. lici
rents admoniflied of his dutic, fliould p.-t them off with this exception, vfiteffe that tli<-'icof. Dra/,
vihichlhaue offered for thee , free me of this burthen. But let the more cui'ious readc it ^^''"■/""''•''■i'
, L- i ir and Hircuiiui
inhimlcltc. _ , . ^ ; ,, otal'hanfee
The Pharifees were eitcemedpittitiill; tht Sadducccs more * crucll. => They were became aSad-
much addiftcd to Aftrologic,and the Mathcir.atikes : v\hufc names of the Planets E- liucce, and his
p/fit.w«j'>rehcarfcth, asalib of thctwelueSigncs, fonue w/iau//-
Thcrc were ' feucn forts ofthe Pharifees, which the Talmud rcckoneth : iirft,^.^*^^- Y'i^^ and*°tr-
w//»i, which meafurepictie by honour andprofit, as tbcSichemitcs. which forthemar- fccuted the
tiagcofD/«<3enduredcircumcifion:fccondly, '^upht, which lifted not his feet from rcftthacihcy
the ground : the third .K'(/r«;,Dr3w-b!oud, w hich fmitcth his head to the wall, to caufe ^"'^ "'^" "^"^^
the bloud to come ; and alio flruttcth his eics.that he behold not a woman : the fourth, ^.°^j"'^,Vr ^^'
that flandcth on his perfeftion, tMc&Afahchoh.ihi xWhat liviy fnme ? as ifthc j^c wan- m'c^\m-ai\ '^'
tcdnothingtohis rightcoufneflc : the.fit't, Mednchia, which goc lowly and iiouping: a N.iyia.'m
thefixt, thcFharifccot Lone, whichobeyeth the Law forloucof vcrtueorrcw»ard; Mat \e. j,
thelcuenth, tliePhavifecof ff.si'tf, which is holden in obedience by fcaic ot punilli- ^ £f";^'./w.nf .
meiit. Th:is\.\\<.)' cA[Iebs PhAYifie,\.\\Qiot\x'Xi AbfAhams, c^Dr«frf.;,'cfs
EviphatiiH:
I42 Of the Tharifees and Sadducees, Chap»8.
d Epiph.bter.i6 Epphantus ^ dei'cnheih their ftrift obfemationsSomc (faith he) prefcribed to thcm-
feluestenyearcs, or eight or fourcyeares continence, Somelayonplankes , which
were only nine inches broad , that when they flept , they might tail to the pauement,
lo to be awakened againe to prayer, and kcepc tliemfelues waking. Others put flones
vnder them forthe fame end, by pricking to awake them : others lay on thornesfor
«• ScxlEU.it. thatpurpofc. Scaliger<^ repxoueth Epiphamus (or zffiiming , that the Pharifecs ware
womans attyre, as not agreeing to their aufteritie, which defpifed all beds beat thcm-
feluesagainft walls, and put thornes in the fringes oftheir garments, toprick them :
hethinketh himdeceiued by fome lewcs report; andaddeth, that the modcrne lew es
liaue little or no knowledge of thofe ancient Pharifecs, but as they Icarne it of the
Chriftians, or o{ Pfeudo.Gorionides (fo hee calleth the Hebrew Bookc,afcribed to
Tofeph Ben gorion , whom Drufus efteemeth , ixsAScaLger prooueth to bee a coun-
terfeit.)
f Seal. Blench. Wee may here alfoinfcrt the f manner of the lewifliSchoole or Academic, with
c. to. &Eli. their promotion therein to the degree of a Doctor .-vhich, v\hofocuer aft'cdied, was
rbif.rudxhabcr. fj^fi 3 Dilciple, and being prolkate at tWefeet oftheDcflor, heard him teaching: for
theDifciple didreadc, being laid on the Flooicor Pauement, and the Do(;loriuter-
preccd what he read. All the time which hee learned on this manner, was called his
g A^i.ii,'^.' yi//»o)'/f'>', and the Scholcr was called Katan , a Mmor, '\hw%Paul, faith hee K hvm
Lro-^ghtvpatthefeetofGhu A l i E L, All this while he was called by the narneof
his Father, his owne name not added ; which, after laying on of hands , was annexed
h Abe:-! IS to his title ; as Tien 'Bethtra before laying on of hands ; after , Rahbi lefua "Ben '> Bc-
lometimes ihtr,i^(jc. For by laying on ofhands he was promoted to his Mafteifhip ; which was
added CO their done with a let forme of Words , whereof /?. /»/<J<j , tbefonncof "S^^^, was Author,
names, as ,r-^^r .^, •■1 a But although he had now recciued the Degree, hee
Mtbc wilemen of Spaincd d entitle themfchtes not wasnot prefently mtituled Mafler, but C^'^bcr, as
o ih;ii- father (for K. Ahr. his father was naincd Mdr') yvn'fif^©- with the Grcckes, Spetifi:p:is yyufifxlQ- PU-
hucofthefamilie ; for f'^ra was name of that familie; ro»/f, that is, fuch a Stholeras isable to teach. This
fo was •ihabon,Gabirol, &c. which ihcy borrowed from ^^,„rd Chal>er therefore is not put alone, but hath al-
the Arabians. Seine ot the fij/;. called iheinfcliiesalfo ..,, i- d i->- ^.a ^a \. d rr 1 r L ,L .. ^C
_ „ r- , , r luJAtii • way nisRclatiue adiovned , as A. //»?<«« c-«»<^froi
G.JD« ns /{.SfariMoG.!*/; ; which doctorall title was gi- „ ^, « j li l /- h j i
ucn them, for their perfectionin the T4/«««/in which K,Eleaz.ar. And whiles he was fo called, fieencuer
arethiecfcoreTraaatcsjtorGaoninGeometnefi'^ni ("ate whiles his Mafler fate,but pro flrate on the paue-
ficth Hxcie. idcmrad.Gmi.miad.Samcch. hee makes ment: And when they were both Mafiers, the yoii-
SMic:h to be tiie fame w,tb (ffo^i.r, faying,th.y were io „^^ ^^^^ ^j^ile the elder fate and tau"ht : as in the
calledotibcimpofition of hands, which was vfedin S- • ■V^i u 1 r> n ti„^ .i, t
,^.,f»rri.,„ru»j „..»» Pnmitiue Church the vonger Bifliop called the e!-
comernng the degree. , .-r. ^1 1 ' '^ 1 • n i 1 •
derT^/xj.Such was the leuercnce to their Rabbmes,
Chnftattwclue yeares was othcrwife honoured amongtt them : but this was cxtra-
Vruf.pvxt.in ordinarie. And as Paul and Ai]:ula fometimes, fo alio many of thefe Jcwifli Maflers
/id. 18. f.v exercifcdfomehandie craft, to fuflaynetbcmfelues without trouble of other : this^.
u().i]i,i. j^i^^ ^,^j 2 drelTer of leatlier; T^{ahnm a Scriuencr, and likcwife y^/«> , lochanani
Shoe-tT aker ; '7^. In da a Baker.
The Pharilees in a fclfe-conceit and fingularitie, called, all but thcmfclues, in a dif-
gracefull fcorne,' Or^i-rw^M : fofaid he, Licks i^' lam rsr as other men : whereas
£ ,2"''"' they accounted themfelues Matters of others, on whom alfo*i!>^^c«»^/?»M«»('^»r/Afw,
■^' ' ' in their Rules and Cafes, the breach whereof they iudged5«»«e in the people, but yet
held not thcmfclues bound thereto. For example, Euery Ifraelite ought euery day , by
their Rule, to fayouerthetenCommandements , and chat in the firH Watch, which
might not bee deferred, for danger of fmne; and yet amongflthemfelues they eftee-
meu itlawtulj atanyhoure ofthenight. Butvponthe Profclytcs they impofcd more
then on the other Ifraelites, all which they were bound to (in their cenfure) vnder
painc of Hell-fire; and therefore Chtifl faid , J hey made them fxo.foldmore the chil-
drett of Hell then themfelucs ; for they freed themfclucs from many of thofe iinpofitit ns
theylaidon the confciences of others. And thefe Profelytes they leffe trufied, and
therefore burthened them with more obfcruations,
Of
i.»-'
Chap. 8. ASIA- ThefecofidBooke. iJ^^
Of TheSaddvcees.
AFter wc haiic fpoken of the Pharifces, which loued the firft roomes ('which they
hauchccreobtaincdjittollowcthtolpeake ncxtof theSadducees, » who in the a Sadd^ees.
New TcRainenc are often mentioned. '> ^f^^.tgiucthanvniuft interpretation of their ^^edah â– icl-i
name, faying the Saddiicees are injcerpretcd /wi?. Efifhanins c alfo fetchcth their cFpibJhtr.i^.
name from Sedic, which fignificth luRice. Ljira ^ allcagethareafon, becaufe they d Lyra in ML';.
were feucre and rigorous in iudgemcnt, they giue this name oiJufi (not iuftly) to
thcnifclues. Bitrgenl^s ebthcrwife; as of e^rm/* were theArnans, fo of one 5i7i^oc^ c BurT^enf. ibid.
(faith he) are the Saddiicees called, who was the firli inuentcr oftheir Herefie. The
pharifces were efteemed more iuft then they, as appeareth,/L.'^^.i8.9. They counted
themleluesiuft, and defpifed others; Summum iw, fumrnu tniaria, . Their rigorous
juHice was vnitirt rigour. This ^ 54i^i7f, or rather 5(?i^«c, liuedvnder t^inigoHMi So- fDruf.de^.
ihieiii,\\ho('uccecdcdtoSit>7fo;i the fusl: His fellow- fcholler was Bjitlws^ of whom Sect.^^.c.-^.
came the Baithofseans. So faith t/ibrahetm ben 'D^ftidm his Hiftoricall Cabball : ^»- ^-''•'•" Timb.rad,
t:?ottni faid , Beyeenot asferuants, which mtnifler to their Prince on condition to rcceim "' ^^'
reward. Sdidoc nfjdBz'nhos Oikjd hiw of this thing, and he iwjivered that they jhoiildtiot
tut corifiderce m the rewAfd. of this bfe, hut in the world, to come. But they der.ted.his
ieords^yand fatd,ne nener hettrd any thing of the world to come; for they had beene his
difcifles: and they dtjfented fromhim^ aftdwctit totheSanBtiarieofc^Lofint (jariz.w,
vherethe Princttsfpsre. They vpbrafded the Phanfees with their Traditions, faying;
TheTradition is inthehand of the Pharifees,to vexethemfelues in this wor!d,whcre-
as in the world to come they haue no reward, Antigntms his words are in the Treatifc
Aboth, Be ye nctfernantj which mitJifter to a Pnvce, to receme of him reward : but be ye as
feruMits which minifler to their Prtnce, with this condition^ that they r<:£ii»e no reward,
andletthefe.ireof God bee vponyou, g £//«jLf«/>/! thusreportcthit :eX?»f/^o«/«5<7- g El.inrad,
chaus had two difciples, Zadok^znd Baiethos,\^\\ic\\ kauing their Mafter to follow ^'^'â– â– "k-
•wicked rhen,firft began to deny the Law which was giuen by word of mouth^ar.d bc-
Iccued nothing but that which was written in the Law. Wherefore thev were called
Karaim, that is, Bible-men, or Tcxtualls, and in the Roman tongue they call them
Saduces,
"Baithos had a ccrtainc family fro 5<«^<5c,otherwife held the fame opinions,as fleHel
and Sammai among the Pharifees: fo thefe were two chiefe Mailers cf the Sa.^ducsean
Schooles. TheBaithufsansminifteredto^./.'f/jojinvcflclsof iiUierand gold. Thcfc
Sadducces were called Afw/w, or ^««, that is, Heretikes. They are called ^<3yr^w>,
bccau.'e they would fecme T«-f«^//, and Scripture-men, difallowing Traditions, ^ of ^, ^"''^-^/f^f.
JCir^?, which (Ignificth the Scripture: which was called i<r«!r<« or Ctr<r, of C-i/-,? to reade, ""'"''•''^•^•
foith br/i/F«/, ' becaufeofthe diligence, which oughttobevfed in readingtheScrip- i Drufquxfl.
tures, whercunto men fhould defignc (after the lewifli precepts) the third part of their ''^- ' â– ^"'^if-^ia
life, Abraham Zachmh callcs them fp/c^re/.The Scriptures ibey interpreted after their
owne fcnfe, nor regarded they the words of tlie wife-men ; that is, the Pharifres. They
^vereof theancientC<z)'<<:^»j,or/C*r)-r^/;;'?, butnot of thofc which now are fo termed;
vi'hich as Zachmh confefleth, confelTe thcRefurre£tion,and Reward. Scahger ^ affir- k Scil.quo fi^,
meth, by the teftimonie of Philip Fr-i/^r/^? a Chriflian lew, who had great familiarity ^^ '•^'^^^fif"
with thefe Ktrrnim at Conlbntinoplc, and had bin ofren prefent at their Synagogue, (i,nlnd!!'h â– \'
that they differ nothing from the other lewcs, but in reieding Traditions, and are far Pharsfces. and
more honclt and faithtull then tlie Rabbanimfi{\\\\om they are no leiTe hated for their Sadaucccs m-
intefritie, then for reiefting Tradition. Butin comparifon of the ' %ibbaTifm, there tendeihthc
are but few of the Karratm rand thcfc are of the reliques of the old Sadducecs-Thcic f/ff^""""' '''"'^
two Seds haue nothing common betweene them, but the Text of Scripture: they i jfa/'^ rz-
haueadiffering account oftheir T^cw-moones: the other lewes reckoning from the
Coniiinftion, thefe Karrmim from the time of apparition, as doe the Arabians,
Concerning the iiTdrr^Jw now remaining, it is reported that the other lewes, and
they will net fpeakc one to another : fo inexpiable hatred doe the ether lewes co:i- m GPoJld.A!.
cciuc anaialt them.And Poflsllm faith, '" There are three principall Se'iSs cf the Iswes ''''''^•' -•'"'S'
^ • in-^^"••
144 ^f^^^ Sadducees and Bejjees. C h a p,8.
iiube Eaftcrne parts ; ThalmudiJfs;Caraim,vihichTekSt thofc Glofles. They arc rich,
but fo hated of the reft, thata great part of their Virgins remainevnmarricd: Andif
(faith the coiumoii lew) it fliould fo happen that a Caratm and a ChriTHan fliculdfall
togethcr'mto the vvater.withlikepofTibiUtie offa^jing either, he would make a bridoe
of the ^4r<j/w to faue the^i&r/^ww.Thethird fort is the Samaritan,of which afterward.
\^uxh>f,Sy- ^w.v^urf. f faith, that the re are of thefe C^r4?>» alfo in Poland ; and Liro c mentio-
??.7^^'<g,iKd.c.z. ncthfome places in B^rbarie, where this fort of lewcs doth inhabite; asyou may
\mu>ninTudel. hereafter rcade in our fixth Booke, and the deuenth Chapter. Some alfo arc in Pa-
fouudinhis leftina.
tmc fortie of Firft, their difference from the Pharifees was about the future rcward.which being
tlum at Benia- denied, they by confequence of that error fell into the reft, to deny the Re'urrciftion:
waP-urtvv!)*' the fubfiftence fpiritaail, &c. They cooped vp God in Heauen, without all beholding
himd^cd, ^ of c"'^'- They denied Fate^ which the Pharifees held. They denied Sfifit altogether,
II l.yraiaAU. {ikh Lfra, " for they held God to be corporeal! : the foule to die with the bodic : An-
15. gels and Diuels they denied : Good and Euill they afcribcd to a mans free-will ".They
X iorcpb.de Bel. were inhofpitall and cruell;andascrucliy hated of the people. They arc charged (the
y'llttde'thU Diuell may be flandered) to deny all Scripture but Afajes y : But firft in Scripture^ihis
Atgtimenc opinion of theirs is not mentioncdrand lofephus affirmeth,that they recciucd the Scrip-
handled by turcs,and reieftcd Tradition N-either would the zealous people of the Iewes,haue en-
Suli!_crXlenc. dured them in the Temple, ifthcy had denied their Prophets, for feare of whom they
t'^P-'^- durft not profeftc otherwifc oi lohn "Bnptiji, although he had left no monument of mi-
rvmf.dei. rack, or Scripture. Dr«/?«/ 2. would reconcile this opinion of theFathers, which fay
fcHMi-cio. they denied all but Alofes ; and the other, faying, that fome of the Sadducesliucd ia
ludia, others in Samaria.Thefe later happily,with the Samaritans,denied all faue A'fo-
. fis. Amongft thefe were the v^/»o/?4rrfV, which liucd in Sichem, mentioned by 7o/fpi!)«/
ay^ntit^, lib. i i.c^/».8. and Ecclef.^o.z'j. luniui thinketh that they fell from the lewifh
Religion with Afanaffes, in the time oi NehtmiM.
a Gaon was a dc The Scft ofthe Sadduces was diminiftied, if not worne out, after the deftruftion of
grce, as i Do- the Temple, till in the yeare 452:;. or after Scaliger,^<^ i ^. and tAnno Dom. 75/. one
as ^' ■^»'*»andi'-««/hisfonnercnuedthatDoftrine,becaufchehadnot receiued his cxpe-
ptjfitionof ' <ftcd promotion to the degree of (7 <«w >. He wrote bookes againft the other lewcs.
hands, &c. The like did one Carcafuai. But ofthcfe Sadduces too much.
-Of The Hessees,
b Elfens. {^^ '^^ ^ Efees or Heffees, followeth in the next place. Their name Scaliger « de-
c scdhn^. eUmc. v_/ riueth of a ^ word which fignifieth ReJ},ox^tuetnejfe and/ileuce : both which well
M-j »(5. agreed to their inflitution. Hedifproueth that opinion of £«/f^j»j, and others, thac
'^"""'u./r.. therein followed him, which thought thefelewifliHcretikes wereChriftianMonkes
rot Kijecs. ^"'l Catholikes, Such Catholikes, let Baronius « znABellarmtue ^ boaft of, as the au-
e Siiron.Annd. thors of their Monkcs, for fo they would haue them ; which you may beleeue as well
'■""•'. as before the Floud,£w77;; and after, f/i^fj, John Buftiji, the Nazarites and Rccha-
i BcUn-Je Mon. )^\^^^^ ^'crc Monkifti Votaries, as the Cardinall would haue you. As for thcfe Ejfees,
c^^i'illl, J he makes no fmall adoe againft the Ccnturics,s for vndcrftanding Phtlo of Iewifh,aud
cup.^. ' notof ChriftianMonkes. Buttheloue to Monkery hath dazelcd the eyes ofmcn too
much : and eucn their Hiftorie (which followeth) will conuince that opinion of falfc-
hood. BefidcSjChriftianitie fhould haue fmall credit of fuch aflociates. Indeed the la-
ter Menkes are much like them in fuperfiition and Idolatric, though farrc behind ino-
ther things. But heethat will fee this Argument difputed, let him reade Jf^/z^fr his
Confutation^of Strarins the lefuite.He fheweth alfo that the Oflens, Sampfa:ans,Me(l
falians,anddiucrshcrefiesamongfttheChriftians, fprangfrom thefe£j^«: that the
Egyptian iT/Tc-^-j, of which Philo fpcakcth, out of whom EuftbtHS firft Collcdlcd that
conceit, and that Philo himfelfehad no skill in the Hebrcw,but knew only the Greekc
tongue:that7'4«//</ the Eremite inThebais, was thefirft Author ofMonafticalUiuing.
But now to come to ourHiftoricofthefcmen.
h l'anJ.U'1-7* Thcfe £jfea, Heffees, or EJfens, are placed by Plinie on theWcft of the Dead-fca '', a
people
Chap. 8. ASIA, Thefecond^Qoke, I45
people folitary,and in the whole world moft adinirablc,wichout women, without mo-
jiey, and nation eternall in which none is borne, the wearineffc ofothers fortunes be-
ing the caufe ofthcir fruituill multip!yings.7'/j//<j in that Booke which he intituled, ri^f
Aligoidmen are free, imh that there were of them abouc fourc thouland, called f//^'/,
fju.ifihtoi, that is, Holy, not facrihcingothercreatures, but their mindcs vntoGod.
Some of them are Husband-men, fomc Artificers, forncceffitic, not for abundance:
They make no weapons ofwarre, nor meddle with Merchandize. They hauenofer-
uants, but are all both free, and mutually feruants to each othcr.They line perpetually
chaftjfwearcnot at all, nor lie: eftecmingGod the Giuerof all good, and Auhorof
noeuill: Their focietie is fuch, that one garmcntjonehoufe, one food, onetrealurie,
one getting, one fpcnding, one lifc,is in common to them all; carefully prouidin" for
their iickc, and holding the elder men in place of parents.
/<)/>p/)«j, who himfelfc lined among them, dothmore largely defcribc them. » He a lepy.hJeBel,
reportcththat they were by Nation lewcs, auoiding pieafures and riches as Sinnes; lncljib,i.cai:7 .
accounting continence and contentcdnes great vertuej. They marric not;but inftruct
the chiklren of others, refpecting them as their kindred, in their manners : not deny-
ing the lawfulnefle of marriage, but the honellie of women. Hcewhichbecommcth
one of their fratcrnity,muft make his goods common.Oylc and ncatnefle they fliunne,
yet wearealwaycs awhite garment. They haueOfficers forthcir common prouifion.
They haueno one ccrtaineCitie, but in each, many of them haue their houfes : to
ftrangers of their owne Seit.they communicate their goods, and acquaintance; and
therefore carrie nothing with them in their iorneyes,but weapons for fearc of thecues:
and in eucry Citie haue of the fame Colledgc an efpeciall Officer which prouidcth for
firangers. The children vnder tuition of Malters are alike prouided for; nordoihey
change their raymen: till the old be worne: They neither buy nor fell, but mutually
communicate, Deuout they are in the fern ice of God. For before the Sunne rifeth,
they (peake of no prophaneor worldly matter, but celebrate certaine Prayers, as
^ praynighimtorife. Then by their Officers arc each appointed to their woikcs, till ^ Thcf/rcrs
the fifth hcure, at which time they aflemble together, and, being girded with linncn wcic worilnp-
garments,wa(li themfelues with cold watcr.Then do they go into their dining-roome l"nne ' hence
asintoaTemple,wherenomanofanotherSe6lmay be admitted; and there Raving came the
with filence, the Pantlcr lets them bread in order, and the Cooke one veflcll of broth, ixioyvt^idt^
The Pricft giueth thankes, as after dinner alfo. Then laying afide thofe their holy gar- and Sanifti.
ments,they plie their worke till the cuening ; and then fuppc in like manner. There is
neuer crying or tumult, they fpeake in order, and obferueeuen without thehoufea
venerablefilencc. Inotherthings they arc fubied totheirOucrfeer,butat their owne
choice may hcipe and fhew mcrcic to others.To their kindred they cannot (^iue with-
out licence.What they fay,is ccrtaine:biit an oath they hate no Icfl'c tlu n perlm y.Thcy
ftudie the writingsof the Ancient, thence colled'tingfuch things as may bcncfitthe
manners of the minde, or health of thcbcdic. They which are fiudious of their Scift,
muft a years fpace endure triali, 5i then after that probation of their continencic,mi:ft
be probationers yet two yearcs longer and then vpon allowance of their manners ar»
aflumedinto their fellowfliip; making firft deepeproteftstion of Religion towards
God, and iuflice towards men, to keep faith to all,but elpccialiy to Princes,and if they
fhall come to rule ouer others, not to abufe their power.nct to exceed others in habir,
not to ftealc, not to keep any thing fecret from them ofihcir owne Sccft.or communi- ,
cateitto another, although vpon perillof life .-not to deuifenewdoftrines .• to kecpc l^ ^% gonos:
the bookescftheir owne opinions, and the names of the Angels. Oifendcrs they put the Sabbath
fromtheirfcllowfhip:andhc whichisthusexcominunkate, maynotrcceiuetood of- bccaufcof
fercd ofany other,but, eating graffe and herbes,is ccnfumed with famine, except they ^^^^ inftiumec
in compaffion rcceiue him againe, in extremitic.Thcy giue no I'entencc ofiudgemenf, "'^',,^ '''^y
being fewer then an hundred. If ten fit together, one Ipeakes not without confent of [^o dica -nd^
the reft. They may not (pit in the middcft, or on the right-hand.They will not fo much couei- the"r
as purge Nature on the Sabbath <; , and onotherdaiesdoit very clofcly/orofFendin" cxacmtnr,
the Diuine light, and couer it with an infirument in the earth, and that in the moft fc- ^â– "*o"c Sab-
cret places ; and are wafhcd after. \.^^\ bieald.'tg;
q They"'"'^"-
1 4 6 Of the Scribes f <iy.c, C ii a p , 8.
Th?y arc of foure rankcs.according to the time of their profefrion;& the ycngcr fort
of thefc aie fo far iiiferiour to the rcft,that if one of thefe do touch the^he vvafheth him-
felfc,as if he had touched a ftranger.They hue long:feare not deathmor by any tortures
of the P.omans,could be compelled to tranfgrefle their la\vs;but derided their tormen-
tors rather: beleeuing to receiue their fouks againe prefently,holding the bodies to be
corruptible, & the pnfons of the immortal) foules: which if they haue bin good, haiie i
pleafant place afligned them beyond the Occan^but the euill to be in tempcl'hious lior-
tiiie places of punifhments. Some of ihcfe Effcns alfo foretell things to come. And ano-
ther fort is of them which allow of marriagc.but make a three-ycares trial! firft of the
woman, & if by a conftant purgation they appearcfit for child-bearing, they wed the,
not for pleafure but procreation.-and therfore after conception do not accompany with
them.Thefe women when they wafli,haue their facred linncn garmcts alfo.as the men.
i I'lC-A'tuqAih: jhusfar/o/^Tj/jj^ :whoinhis » v^»n^.addcthto thefe, thciropinions of Gods proui-
iD. Mp.i. dcncc ruling all things:and that they thinke their Ceremonies more holy then thofc of
theTemple, and therefore fend thither their gifts, but doc not there facrifice, but by
b Sc(i\'.r rca- thcfelues following the fnmc courie of life, which the Pliflt^do amongfl the Dacians.
Uech not ['Itfh. Some of thefe Ejfees liued fo folitarie,like to Hermites,3s is faid befbre.Happily that
W 'if rw/rf ' •S'""*^ ^'^'^5 ofthis fort,to w horn loffhta ' rcfortcd for imitation. Hee liued in the wil-
Scytb-aa No-' derneffe, cloathing and feeding himfclfe with fuch things as the trees and plants of
m.idc!. their ownc accord yeeldcd him, and with often cold wafliings in the night and day,
c In vitalofc^b. cooling the heatot iuft, with him lofephtts abode three ycarcs.
OfTheirOt HER. Sects.
d G'hUi^.s. ^v* He (^itttlonites or GaliUans, ^ had their = beginning ofFudas (elfewhcre he caljctfi
e iofc;h.'k An- _| Y\\m Simon) a GalilxanAvhofe doi^rine was. That, Only (jed wm to bee accounted
tiq.lil>.i&.c.ip.z. ^ .^ Lor dei>td Prince : in otl'.er things they agreed with the Pharifees : but for their Ii-
i cati 7. bernc they would rather endure any the molt cxquihte tortures, together w iin iheir
kindred and fiendsjthen call any mortal man their Loxd.Thendaj h3ppily,mentioned,
^S.c.and that Egyptian,y:/fl.i i .were ofthis rebellious and trayterous Seft, and thofe
5jwr7 which wore fliortvtcaponsvnder their garments ..therewith murthering mcnia
f ufcbhJt Bd. alTembhes.That Egyptian *" lofefhus calsafaife Prophet.w ho vnder pretence ofReli-
tib,i.uf.ii. gion.and name of a ProphetjaflTembled almofl ihirtie thoufand men to Mount Olluet :
he was defeated by fce/i.v the Gouernour.Such were their Ze/ota in the ficge of lerufa-
lem,vndcr the mantle ofReligion,all of the harbouring & cloking Treafon & vilJany.
c Siribes. The Scribes g are not a Sed, but a funiilion : of which were two lorts, y^fjfxaTHif
7? vlfjLi, and,^ j>j(/;/rtT«« ji^a.^, the one expounders of the Law, the other publike No-
taries or A(Suaries,Recorders,Secrctarics.Ef?f6^»/»s makcth difference betwixt the
Scribes that were rp/.io/'/craVy^Ac/, Teachers of the Law, and the j-J^^w/, or Lawyers,
which prefcribed formes of Law, Law-cafes, and taught Ciuill a6^ions. But thele arc
often taken one for the other. S^ra is called a Scribe, whofe Pulpitis mentioned, A^^--
h D.K.wio!ds /E»fW:8.and h cyl/o/fjChairc was the feat ofthe Scribes; that is, they taught the Law
znAHait. of (JJ/tf/J/, which they vfed todo fitting: asChrift alfodid,^/<?/f/A5.2. Thcirexpo-
i U»hh.h)>r.i <. fitions, Ef flunius ' faith were of foure lort?, one in the name of Mofes j the fccond
in the name of their Rabbinevi/^j^^ (hcc is faid to haue liued an hundred and twentie
yearcs. and to be Standard bearer to Rr^f^oa^4j the third in Andanor Annan ; the
fourth after the Jjf.'.wcuai. But little is to be fiid of thefe Scribes, more then what is
before faid of the Pharifees, this being not a diftering Scft, but an Office or Miniftric,
whcrcofthcPhaiifccsalfowerccapablejandareforfalfeteaching blamed by ourSa-
uiour, together with theScribes. ^
k D. li.ill.vba' The Scribes are laid in their expofitions ^ to haue beene more rcxtuall,thc Pharifees
ril.&chrijbaii, ^ore i„ their Glofles and Traditions : the Scribes had chiefe reputation for learning,
the Pharifees for ho!ines,taking more p'aines (faith our Englifh /ofephus) to go to hell.
The Scribes profefled both difputation and obferuation of many things, faith ayiruf
1 /ir. TUnnt.in ;!/(,»t.a„«/f. 1 but not fo exaft as the Pharifees. For the Pharifees. though not io learned
£/.'fl3^..M.iM). a, the other.thoughtthemieluesmoreholy then them, becaufe they obferued not on-
ly thofe things, which in the common opinion were thought meet, but thofe things
which
C HA P48. ASIA.. ThefecondBooke, i^j
whicli were Icart, which the people obferued not, which others had added . This they
wcreninbitious oi, as of fome great pcrfcftion , for there was a threefold ftatc of men.
The Dcilors Phimffes.a>ti Peop/; cfihs Lafid.'Tlie prouerb w2s,Thepi-opk ofihe Land
are the foot-Jfoo/e of the^haripfs. Ofihemx.heyh:i<^ ^pvoucvh, ^TbepeoplfoftheLand b yid.Druf.
u not koly : and they difcernc not the Lawnor vvifdome: yea, faith the booke Uiditfar, piat.miu. j.^p.
he fiLilInot tuke the daughter of thcpeople of the Land, bccaufc they arc abominati*
on, and their wiucsare aboniiiiatiori ; and of their daughters it is faid, Curfedbehc
thatliethwithabea(i Thus did thefc proud Dcftors and Pharilecs tread the way to
thePopifn CIcrgie, in ccntcmning the Laytie as vn worthy of the Law and Scripture,
which in an vnknovvnc tongue was fcalcd from them, and feaffed themathigliFcaRs
withan haifeSacrJincnt, andinth.eiroi'dmarie priuate Mafic with none at all. Were
notthefefaircrcafons. ' The Lajtiemight (it they had a whole Communion) /wr6 c Gtrfo-.tJ r.de
the Cup^zndi fame of them haue beards, and fame haiie thepa/Jie, and their di^rnjtie is infe~ commun fib v-
rio'Artothel'-fkj}lj,Hc. The booke Al-oth fliewcth how the people of the Land re- ''•■'%fpcc,
Guited this fupercilious generation, talking ot them, and fccffing at them for their ob-
leruations, VVhcnIwas ofthepcoplc otthe Land, i?.^9'«;/^'t there faith, I faid, who
willgiucmca difciplcot the wife?! would bite him as an Aflc; for thatinfolcnce.and
becaufe they would not faffcv themfclues to be touched of ihcm.The people were tied
to obfcruc the precepts mericioncd or by neccffitie^otconfcquence drawne out of the
Bible, The Pharifccs (as is faid) added tlicir Traditions. The Scribes manner J of tea- d Jr.Mo>it.iK
ching was cold and weak, confilVing in ccrtainc argumcntSjWhich rather affli>5ted then M'tr^.i-^i,
affccied theniindcs of the hearers; in ccrtaine niceties, and Icri.pulous qucl>ion«,fome-
times incvcricable. And therefore the people heard Chritl, tis ffe^hjt:gw/th .uuhorii/e
a>id>tot as the Scribes. But to let paffe theie Schoolcmen, and \.\\p{o-Canonifts, Ictvs
come to their other Scds andlbrts of proicfiions.
The lIeK3erobaptifls<^ are numbrec^^by Epipbamm f among the TewiHi herefieSjWhich, g Hemrobap^
f?.ith hc.in other things differ not fom the Scribes and Pharifccs : but in their dnflrine tiiis.
oil he yefitrreiiion and in tnjidclitiff^arc like to the Sadducees: And euery day in all times f ^/''i''' h^^f-iT'
ofihe yc irthcy are baptilcd ot wafned, whence they hauc their nanle^But this cuflome
ofdaily wafhing, faith Sculiger^ Z was common to all the ancient lewes, which would f Scnl.Elcnch,
fecme better then their fello*^'es, and notoncly obferued of the Pharifees, Eflees, and "^31.
Herr.erobapti[ts (if fuv h a CcG: may be added). A.t this time in Palcftina many do it, not
once, but often m the day. The Mahumetans obferuc it. The lewes ( as a h lew hath h Mariahcm an'i
written) were lb zealous herein.that they would not eat with him that did eat with vn- vnf.^rxt.hb.i,
wafhcd hands : andoneof their holy men being inuitedbyfuchanhoft, rofe vp and
went his way,alkMging to him,when he would haue recalled him,th3t he mnft not catc
the bread, of him which h^dane'taHcye. and behdes, his meat was vncieane, ThePrieils
when they kepttheircoiirfes in the Temple, abftaiiicdtrom wine, andeatcnot of the
Tithes before they had wallicd their whole bodie. The Pharifees and Effees'compofed
thcir.felues td this fantftitie i'thc greater part of the Pharifees, and all the Eflees abftai-
ned from wine, and both vfed daily vva{liings,elpecially before they ate. And as many
Heretikesprofcffing themfclues Chriftians, retamcdmany things otiudaii me; fothefe
Heme'obaptifts learned them this daily wafhing. It:iecinctli by him that thcfb were
ChriHian rather then lewifliHcretikes. . : :■; , •
And fo were r.hcT^lnz.nrxaus ' alfo, which fome reclccn among the Icwifh fcftsj-who i NA^rieans,
embraced the GofpcUot Chrift, but would notrelinquifh their ludaifme ; vnlefic we
fay with ff/^ro/Ki'. that whiles they would be both lewes and ChriHians, they were
neither lewcs nor ChrHiians.Thele!slazara:ans,orNazorsans,5i:4/.^fratfirmeth, were
mecre A -?rr/i/»;. Scripture- Tev.cs, but becaufe of their obllinacic in the Law, the firft
Counccl! of the Apoillcs determined agamU: them, hs tor the Nazarites of the old Tc-
ftament,/^/aywdefcnbeth them and their obferuatians-; nottocurtheirhairc, not to
drinke wine andllrong drinke &c.Such was Sar^ipfoi.Bnz thefe could be no Sei^. hol-
ding in euery thing the fame doftrine with the Iewcs,and oniy.for a timc,wcre bound
by vow to thefe Kites. But for thole Nazarxans, Sp^phanitts k makcthtKemajewifli \r.E,r)hh-cf\^i
Se<^,notwitljoutcaufe it fuch were thctr opinions. as he defcribeththcm.Tbcirriwcl- ' '
ling was beyond Icrdan in Gilead and Ilaflian,3s the fame goeth (fiith he) by Nation
O 3 Jc'wcs :
148 Of the dmrs SeEls amoti^ the le'^es. Chap »S.
lewes : andbyobferiiing many things like tothelcwcs. Herein they differed : They
did not eate any thing which had life they offered not facrificc: for they counted it vn-
lavvfuU to facrificc, or to eate flefli.They difallowcd the fiue bookcs of CMofes : they
indeed confefled CMofes, and the Fathers by him mentionGd,and that he had rcceiued
a Fhil.Brix.de the Law,not thisyct, which is vvrittcn.butanother. » P^//<?/?riw faith they accepted
Hirref. the Law and Prophets, but placed all righteoufneflc in carnall obfcruation : and nou-
lifhing the haire of their heads, placed therein all their vcrtuc, p'ofcffing to imitate
Sampjo»,viho was called a Nazarite : from whom the Pagans afterwards named iheic
valiant men Hercules.
b Hffef.i^. Next to thefe doth ^ Sprphanitu phcc the O fens «, dwelling in Iturara. Moab.and
cOffens. beyond the Salt orDeadfea : to thefe one Elxai in thetimc of T><?w« loynedhim-
d Seal. Elm. ^j.]£j. . j^g j^jj g brother named lexai, Sca/i^er (here and cuery where acute) faith, "i thac
" the EJfens and OJfetts are the fame name, as being written with the felfe-famc Hebrew
letters, differing only in pronunciation, as the J^jfsiues proncuncc Ofrael, (^hroHos,
(ot /frael(^hri fins. And the Arabian £/.v/»i, and his brother /f.v<j/, wercnotpropec
names.buttheappcllationof theSe6litfelfe; asheproueth. But they agreed notfo
well in profeffion, as in name, with the Ejfens, for they were but an iffuc of thofe an-
cient E//^«x,holdingfome things of theirs, others of their ownc: as concerning r^^
tvorpip of ey^Kgelsj reproued by the Apoltles, C(j/o/f.2.2 1 . in which the Ejfens and Of-
fens agreed, and other things there mentioned. Touch not ^tafle not, handle not : and in
worfhipping of the Sunne, whereof they were called Sampfxans, or Sunner, San-
men, as Epiphanihs interprcteth that name. Thofe things wherein they differed, were
brought in by that Innouator, who (ofthis his Se<5l) was called Elxai,
He was, faith Epiphanius, a lew, he ordained j'<?/f,and iVater^znA Earth, and Bread,
and HentHcn, and the Skie, and the Winde, to bee fworne by in Diuine worfhip. And
fometimes he prcfcribed other feuen witnefl'es ; Heatien, ind fVater, and Spirits^ and
ihcholj Affgelsof prayer, zadOtle, ^nd Salt, znd Earth. Hec hated contincucie, and
cnioyned marriage ofneceffitie. Many imaginations he hath, asreceincdby reuclati-
on. He tcacheth hypocrifie as in time ofpcrfecution to worfhip Idols, fo as they keepc
their confcicncc free: and ifthey confcfl'c any thing with their mouth, but not in their
heart. Thus ancient is that Changeling, ey£^«'/<ccrtr/o». Hcbriugctli his author, one
rhineas of the ftockc ofthe ancienterPA;»f4^,the fonnc of£/^<»^^r,who had worfliip-
pcd Diana in Babylon, to fauc his life. His followers efteemehimay«fr« vertueot
power. Vntill the time of ConJfa>!tine, (JMarthus and (^Marthantt (^two women of his
llocke) remained in fucceffion of his honor, and were worfhipped in tliat countrey for
gods.becaufe they were of his (eed. Marthus died a while fince, but Marthana ftill li-
ueth : Their fpittlc,and other excrements ofthcirbody,thofcHeretikescfteemed, and
rcferucdfor reliques, tothccureof difeafes, which yet preuailed nothing. He men-
tion eth Chrift.butit isvncertaine whether hec meaneth the Lordlcfus. Hee forbids
praying to the Eaf^-ward, and bids turne towards lerufalem from all parts. He detc-
fteth facrificcs,as ncucr offered by the Fathers : hee denieth the eating of flefln among
the Icwcs,and the Altar,and Fire.as contrary to God, but water is fitting. Hec defcri-
bethChrift after his meafure,foure and twentieScha?ni in lengthjthatiSjtourefcorc and
fixtecne miles ;andthefourthpartthcrcofinbreadth,to wit,fixScharni, orfoureand
twentic miles ; befides the thickne$,and other fables.Hcacknowledgeth a holy Ghofr,
but ofthe female fcxc,like to Chrift,ftanding likea ftatue abouc the clouds, and in the
middell of two mountaines.He bids none fhould fecke the intcrpretationbut only fay
ihcfe things in prayer:(words which he had taken out ofthe Hebrew tongue. as in pare
e ScaU^fy thin- w'e haue found). His prayer is this, ' Abat.aKidmoih nochiel daafim ani daafim nechile
keth they ate ,^^^^ anidaharfebm. Thus EpiphatitMs relateth it,and thus conftrueth, I cannot fay cx-
ttueelenten- p^ypjeji, ^^Ithough they, like our dcuout Catholikcs, needed no expofition) Let the
uravcr h'^mility pajfc from my father s, of their coudemnation,and co»CMlcatiofi,and lahour;the con-
cukation in condemnauon bj my fathers, from the humtlttiepajfed in the ylpajiUfljip ofper-
feSlion. Thus was Slxai with his followers opinionate : otherwife Tcwifh. Ep.phanius
{Eftj'hyh^r- 53. fpcaketh ofhisSertelfc.wherc often, as whenhcmentioneththeEbionitesf , and the
Sampfxans ; This bookc both the Ofl'ecs and Nazorarans, and Ebipnites vfcd.
The
Chap.S. Asia. thefecond'Booke, I^p
TiioSampfxans* had another booke (they faidjofhisbrothers.They acknowledge ,
o!ieGodjaiid\vor('hiphiiTi,vringccrtainewafhii)gs. Someofthcm abflaine fiom li- *^w;i/«(iB?.
uing creatuics,and they will die for Elx-n his poftcrity ; which they had in fuch honorj
that if ihcy went abroadjthe people would gather vp theduft of their fecte for cures,
and their fpittle.and v(ed them for amulets and preferuatiues, Tliey admit neyther the
Aportles nor Prophets : they wordiip waterjelieeming it as a god , belceuing that life
is from thence,
.Sc/iZ/^^r alio affirmcthjthat the *Maflalians( which word Epifh.vum interpreteth " Maffdiam.
ii/^3,usco/,'S'«c^^^pX''jaccording to the opinion and praftife of thofc Hcrctikcs) were
» hrli a lewifh le(it,and a flip of the Eflecs.and after by mariage with ibm falfe Chrilli- ' ^'^"W*. f.i8.
3ns,madc fuch a galli-maufrey,as after w hen we come to ijneake of the Pfeudochrijlun
fccb fliall (God willing) be related : for of lewifh they became Chriflian Herctickcs.
Theb f/tfrtfii/.w/cotherwifeagreeing withtlierert,thought//fr6'tf/to betheMcfTi- b ^crodicm
as/iiouedby /<«co^/prcpheciefaUe!y interpreted. That the Scefter pmuld not depart c Zviph.txr,io
fro,n IuAa till Shilo came. When as therefore they fa vv/Z^roa a ftrangertopoficfle
the KingdomCjthcy interpreted as aforefaid. Somemakc quettion whether this was
then:imeofaled,orofWfrodf/fouldiers.2)r«/?;«<'obferuethoutofaCommcntcrvp- ^ "Drufjt^. .
pon Perfiiii,Sat. <^.Herodu venere dies,^cx\iz{t words ; Herodra-gned among the leveei M''''-l-"i''J»
in the parts ofSmnJn the dayes of ^ugnfins .The HerodiMS therefore obferue thehirth-
day ofHerod,ns alfo the Sabbaths : tn thewhich dny thejffet Lumpes burnings and crowned
ffithVioletsin the vfindovfes. Elfe where he citeth out of a Lexicon of the Hebrew law,
that they were called Herodians of Hf'-sdl^ name, and Dorfians of the place whence
they were brought ; tor by Nation they were Greckes •• fo faith the Author of Baal A-
r«f /7,Hfr«<J the King brought Grcekes out of the defcrt, and brought them vp inthe
habitdbic land. Scahger faith that they w ere a corporation or guilde,<«/?f?r ear nm foci- ■^"^ td Eufet,
etatiim,ej(iievti/goco>!fratr!£vocaKtfir,zT\dbeC,dcsihckherenca\l opinion that he was ^"2^5°*
theMeflias,entredintofociety for cofts and charges in common, to be bcflowed on
facrificcs and other folemnites, wherewith they honored Herod zUue and dead.e^r/<«'
Montanta e thinkcth that the Herodians were polititians.that little relpeded religion, e Af.itont.m
They thought the Ccmmon-wealthlhould be eflablifhed, and that could notftand ^"^ng.Mattbj ^
without Priaccs,nor could Princes nourifhthcmfelues or theirs without money, and -*'^^»
therefore propounded that queftion to our Sauiour touching {^ef^rs tribute. Others
think they made hotchpotch of ludaifme and Gentilifmejas Herod had done ; in which
it is like his fucccffors fucceeded him.This conie(f^ure b mentioned hy^Bez^a^who yet f Bcxt^ntioi.
rather thinketh that the Herodians were Wero^j courtiers, moued thereto by the Syri- m Matih.ii,
an tranflation,which hath debeth Hirandts^Herods domefticals. Thus thinketh s Iimins S ^"'>-'" ^^^
ofthcm alio, who faith that when thePharifees could notintraphim in the Law, they '"'^•^F'^'^''"^
fent their difciples to euefiion him of Tribute jhauing before agreed ( which vfually
they did not) with the Herodians to ftand by (viiknownc) as w itneflcs , if he had aii-
fwered any thing whereat ^^/^r might haucbeenc offended. And this fcemethmoft
likely : for after Wradf death ,ho w could they hold him tor MefTias ?
Another feet amongflthcfeoftheCircumci(ion,'^£«/e'^««ioutof//if^f/rjppK/namcth , /-tr/?
the^ Masbothator Masbothea?3!;forThebit/ts (h'nh Hegefppus)\\Sisohhcivnumher, EccUfl cl '
which arofc out offeuenfcits in the lewifli people; which feds had their beginning i Maibe'thxi. '
Symonfiiw horn the Symonians ; and Chobiusfi'i\\\iom the Cleobians ; 1)oftheus, of
whointhcDofitheans;and(7^>-/^«<'«.', ofvvhom thcGorthcans; and Majbotheus ^ of
whom tlic Maibotheans.And from the fame fountaines iffued the Menandrians, Mar-
cioniRs,Carpocratians,Valentini3ns,Bafilidians,andSaturnirians. And a little after.
There were dmersfeSs amongfi the Ifraelites ; Effees^ GaliUaKS^Hemerehapttfts,CMaf-
i>fibeans.,Saniaritans^Sadducees,P hart fees.
Tht\^orAMasboth£i^Scali<ierh\t\\,{\gn\fiCt\\SabbatiJlsoxSahbatariaris ,hecs.\i(e k Sr /' v!
they profcflcd to haue learned the obfcruationofthc Sabbath from Chrilt, and therein cap.i,'^' ""'
<iiffered flom the other lewes.
He there nameth (and little elfe haue we but their names, ettcn the name alfoofthe
wicked llali rot) diuers other ^et\s ifthey may beare that name : as the Genites ' or Ge- 1 GmteL
nilis, which Itood vpon theiiftocke and kindred : thercafon Bretdenbargitis alledgcth -
O 3 becaufe
t)0
Ofthe dluers SeSIs amm^ the leloes.
Chap. 8.
becaufc in the Baby lonifli captiuity or after,they married not flrange wines and therc-
ja iieri[f<cans. forcboaft themlciucs ofthe puritic of v^^r^/j/iw-f feed. The â„¢ Mcriflxans or Mcrifts,
which were (as the name importeth) fprinklcrs of their \io\y-\NUCi.lhetdey!l>ach faith,
they made a,5'/«<7?#« ofthe Scripturcs,and rcceiucd onely fomcp^arr ofthcm : the Mor-
bonci (he addcth) fabbatife in eucry thing. The " Heilcnians,of /Tf/.Vwiw : the « C!eo.
bians and P Thcobulians we can but mention. Ofthe q Tubicns as littlc/auc that they
are faid to be a Coiledge or f cllowfliip : and lefle off <j<i«rf/,and fuch like, if there be a-
ny other names that rcmaine as the rotten bones ofthe confumed carkafTcs of herefies
and hcretickcs J and eyther are Tnknowne, or degenerated into fome or other feci of
jP/f«i^o-«ir/ffi<j»/,which require another taske.
The fCcp/.To/rf: were Icwes/ but corruptly embracing Chriftianity , for they were
Maflalians,\vhich had their houfes or places ofpraicr abroad in the open ayrc,of whom
Iiiuenal is vn derftood, Nil prater nubes & C(eli iKmtn adera-'it. So Scmligtr rcadeth,not
fiumen : 2nd Petronius^ltidaus licet c^-porciuf4m nomen adoret , Or rali farvmas aduocet
n Hdkn'iam.
o Ckohiam.
p TheobuUans.
q Titiiicns,
r Ojnxi,
( CaVicolit.
t Scal.ckncb,
trih'tr.Serar.
C.JI.
B Cunnm.
% Bexit Annet.
mMa.'tb.\o.
y ScalXl.cA'
2. Mourners.
" Scectti.io.
Flrlafl.Epifc.
In-^irnf.Ub.de
hf/ifib,
Ofmtic.
Sethiam.
a Here our
Author liob-
Icurcd.
jiiUi'^'iolllce,
Vcuillici.
Frog-worftiip
pers.
aHrictdtu, Thtfe alfo were an off-fpring ofthe ElTces: and from thcfe proceeded the
Maflaliansrtbey being baptifed,rcuoltcd to their former ludaiime, and bearing the
name o[Chriftians,retained the rites ofthofc^<r//fo/^ or Hcauen-worfliippcrs,
The" ^<!«»flf/wcrcadeuoutfociety andordcr,giucntoholinefl"e of life, andohfcr-
uation ofthe Lawe ; of whom was Stmon Kanmm^Mat. lo. called Zelotes, the inter-
pretation ofthe former, as " Bez.tt and y Scaliger fhcvv. Snidai calleth them obferuants
ofthe Lawe.whom yi»^»«jfliut in the Temple, Their Of !u(a)/c( , or '■Mourners were
fuch as lamented with contuiuall falHng,praying,and weeping. the deftrudtion ofthcir
Cittie, * Temple andNation ; as elfe where is faid. I might addc out of that ancient fa-
ther Phtlafiritis (whom S.^y^uguHtne faith he had feene at Millan with S. Ambrofe\ di-
ucrs other hcrefies amongft the people ofthe lewcs before the incarnation ofChrifi.no
fewer then eight and twenty ; of which we hauc already mentioned the moft and prin-
cipal!. He addeth the Ophita: or Serpcntines.which worfhip a Serpcnt.faying, that he
firft procured vs the knowledge of good and cuill ; for which God cnuied him ,and ca(l
him from the firfl hcauen into the fecond,»\hcnce they expcfl his commingjcftceming
himfomevertueofGod,and tobevvorfhipped. Another fort are the Caiani , which
commend Cain for fratricide,faying, that Caiti was made ofthe power of th.c Diucll,
exf ^e/ofanother powcr,biu the greatsO power preuailcd in Cam to flay Abel. A third
Ibrt reckoned by PhiUflntis are the Scthiani , worfhippers oiSeth the fonnc o[Adam,
who affirme.that two men being created in the beginning, and the Angels difTenting,
the fsminine power preuaikd in ^ heauen (for with them arc males and females gods
and godde{res)£;/<' porceiuingthatjbroiight forth i'd'/^, and placed in him afpiritof
great power, that the aducrfarie powers rpight be dcftroyed. Of Seth they fay that
Chrifi fhould come of his ftocke,yea,fome ofthcm conceiuc him to be the very Chrift.
The Hcliognofii, called alfo Deui6taci,worfhipped the Sunnc,which(faid they ) knew
all the things of God, and yeelded all ncceflaries to men. Others there were which
worfhipped FiOgges,thcrby thinking to appcafe Diuine wrath, which in Phartios time
brought Froggcs vpon the land of Egypt. He retkoneth the Accaronites which wor-
fliipped a Flic ; of which elfcwhere is fpokcn : as alfo of Thamuz , w hich he reckoneth
another fedl. Which Thatr.uz he faith was the fonneofa Heathen King , whofe ima<»e
thelewifli women worfhipped with teares and continualHacrifices; and that Pharao
which ruled Egypt in c^fo/^/ time was of that name. ^/<!r alfo and Aflarot, he faith,
•wereKingsofSyria and Egypt, worfliipped after their deaths. But (perhaps more
truely) we hauc exprefled thefethings in our former Booke. Beniamm Tt'.dfUr.fu (j)ea-
keth of a fc£l in his timcwhich he calleth Cyprians and Epicures, who profaned the e-
ucning before the Sabbath,andobferued the euening ofthe firft day. I might addeto
their Seds the diuersChriih or McfTlafcs, which indiuers ages they had j but that I
haue referred to the tenth Chapter.
Chap.
Chap. p. ASIA.
Tbefecond Booke,
lu
Chap. IX.
0/t^c Stmaritans.
T remainetli to fpeake ofthe Samaritan Sefl";.
Samaria was ciie Citie royal ofthc ten Tribes, after that C>?Kr;(who,
as other Ills prcdc-cdlors, liadraigned before at Tifzahj hadbougliC
thcmouiitain Shomron » ot one ^"/^i^iWfr, for two talents ofiiincr . and
built therop thi^ Citic whicli he called after the name oiSh(mtrXot<i
ofthc Morntaine. In vainc therefore is it to fceke the name of tlic Sa-
maritans from the fignif-ication ofthc l" word (which is kccping)reeing they are To cil-
led ofthe place and the place ofthistiieir ancient I ord. It reinaincth the chi;;te Icatc
ofthc Kingdonic as long as the fame indured,and namely, till the dayes oiHojhsa their
lad Kin" m whok titi-.c 'â– ' Sdmanafir the Aflyrian carried the Ilraelitcs thence. E^r-
hacL(ion°W^o\\x\<:.o'iScy!Cichsr!h. othcrwiie called Ofr.fp^r (thus imh'^ Hcz.ra : and
therefore Sotphaium was dec; i'jcd i,i aicnbing this aCt to NabitchodoKo(or\n the tune
ofthc captiuitie fortie veaies before the tetiine; lent to inhabitc that Region , Colo-
nies from Babcl^and from ruthan,ai.(i from Ana, and fom Hannah , and frrrnStpha-
ruaim. Babel is knownc : Cuihaand Aua"; are clkemed parts ofthc dcfeit of Arabii,
the other cf Syria and Mefoprraiiiia. Itfecmeth that melt of them were of Cntha.bc-
caufe all ofthcm after palled iinc that name. and were of"the lewes callcth Cntha:i,as
witnclTethf7o/t'p^«-'.*£/"«^'^e'-';'-'giucth the fame reafon ; and addcth , that a lew
miqht not fsy Amen to a Samaritans or Cuthansbkfiiag. TheCuthi,fnith hc,\vcic.ihc
futlcit bcggers ofa!! men in the world and from them as he ihinketh, cami thoic cou
feningrogucingGiplies or Egyptians, which lb many ages haue trcubku ib many
countries of Europe.
Thele Heathens ferued not the Lord, and therefore the Lord fcnt Lyons among
them.wl.ich {lew them ;wherffcic they fcnt to the KingofAflyria, who fent ihithcr
one ofthe captiuedPricfts of Ifrael to teach them how to worOiip GcA{Lfl>^hM:us
callethhis name S Sfdr.u.jUc dwelt at Bethel; and as fome conceiue,taught rather that
idolatrous worfhip.whereof Bethel had bin before the Bcth-auen, whae ferohum had
placed his golden Ca!fe,then the true worfliip ofthc True Ichotuih.UowhvjeT^ eucry
Nation (laiihtheTfXt) mitdi the?t" Geds ,,z>jdp(it them v: thehonfes of the htghjilurtes,
vhich thi Siimarttmis hndmade, Themenof%^belmadeSnccoth 'Benotb ; .ikci themen
ef ftuha niade'Hirn^il^and the TKC« of Hr.niath ,Jfl;ima ; mid the Au'.ms , Nibh: z, and
TriTtr.k^;, mri'iihe Sevharu.-.ir/iS hurnt their chtldrm in the fire to ^Idra/xmeL'ch, r.nd tyi-
dramweiech their gods. Thus th^^y feared the Lord ,^ndfrrucd their gods after the r,i.mmr
ofthe Nations :ind ib continued ; a mungrcll Religion,begotten of a bartard or hrrc-
ticallludaifme,and Wilde Pa ganifmc. What thoie gods were it is vncertaine,and in-
terpreters agree not. Oi' Sill col h P-noth is ^ already fpokcn. IVclfhins- inttrpretcih
' Ncrgal a wilde Wzr\,Afl::nta a Goatc, ^ibhaz. a Dogge, Tartakjin Afic, Adr.irr.eiech
a 'iAw\c,AnamiUch a Horle ; thus (iaith he) the Hebrewes expound them ; and he fup-
polpth thele creatues were among them canonized and facrcil : a.; th; Peihans are laid
to worfhip aCocke,thcProembari of Africa a Dogge : other pco) !c other creatures^
Thus their Religion continued till aft^T the returne of the lewcs from captiuinc , to
•whom they would haue bin officious, helpers m building ofthe Temple: v\hich being
refufcd they became their enemies, f:nd hindred the building a long time.ButthcTcm-
plc being built.andReligiou eflabliflied among the lewes.and their ftate flounfiiing,
^Vi.W/^f'^gaue his daughter Ar;c«/o to C^latuiffes , the brother ai' laddus the high
Priclf,in the time of Darty.s the laff Perfian Monarch. This "N.chemia mcntioneth,btit
deicneth not to name him,af¥irming that. he chafed .him from him. of which feme ' (\i:f'
cant whether it by exile or excommunication, or fome other punifliment.A'.i'^/t'wo in .
tcrprcteth it of exile, Pelican of excommunication.
'Drtiffis â„¢ hath a difcourfc out ofa lewifl-i Author, which relateth the foi'mc of that
firftAnathemaandiudiciallciirfefnotvnmeet hecre to be mentioned) denounced a-
gainil the Samaritans for hindering the workeof the Temple. Zorobuhe! 2nA hjhpt-n
(faitii hee) gathered all ihc Congregation into the Temple of ihc Lord , and broughr
three
Chytr. Onomafl.
c i.Kfg.i7.
d £^4.1.10,
e Trcmcl.anHit,
in ^n-z xj.
lofcj./f 1 th.n-
kjtli Cutha to
lie Perfian
f lofe^U Antiq.
I.9.U.&I. 11.4
" rJiMrbif.
rad.Cuib.
g The He-
L^rews call him
D,ifil':<i as Vru-
f.-i'S ciicch.i'e-
imchc'iliiQntto
S.Tmaiia^.
;jii/?.'<7r,the /on
of iitt^n I! J to
reach then' ihc
1.3v/.Dr!il.L^.
dc tcc.c. 4. fer-
tuUiM call him
Dc-f.thcKi,znA
lo doth ItroTne^
fathering the
Samaritan left
on him.
h i.i.fiij.
i trolpb.in j.
Kcg.17.
k 7of,Ani:q.
1 1 .7.
1 iyo!i>h.'mMs'
km.
m V'ifde I,
/(c/,3.c,i.
1^2 Of the Samaritans. Chap ,9.
three hundred Priefts,and three hundred Trumpets, and three hundred Bookcs ofthc
Lawc.and as many children, and founded. And the Leuitcs finging and playing on !n-
ftruinentSjCurfed with all kinds of Anathema's theChutheans,in the fccret of the name
Tetragrammato»,ind in writing written vpon Tables ; and with the Anathema ofthe
houfe of the higher iudgemcnt, and the Anathema of the houfe ofthe lower iudge-
rnent,that none of Ifrael fliould eate the bread ofthe Chuthean (whereupon it is laid,
Hetvhich eateth a Samaritans bread ^heoi he that eateth Stvifjesfiefh) and that a Chuthe-
an {hould notbeaProfelyteinIfracl,nor fhould hauepart in the Refnrredtion ofthe
dead. Thus they writ, andfealed, andfent vntoall Ifrael which were in Babylonia,
which heaped vpon them Anathema vpon Anathema. That, concerning their bcconi-
mingprofelytes,Dr;<//«;doubtcth whether it may not be tranflatcd, thzi a flran^er
(^huthAanjlouldnet abide in Jfrael : which is more likely. The other had beene more
impious : their zeale to make profely tcs of all Nations is knovvne.
To returne to ^/»?«<'ir^/,/«/^p^«-' faith that the high Priefls and the Elders put him
from the Altar,who therefore went to 54«^<«//.?f his father in law, and tolde him that
he loued his daughter well,but would not for her loofc his Pricft- hood. SanhalU: re-
pliedjthatifhe would retaine his daughter, he would not onely maintainehimin his
Prieft-hood.but procure him a high Priefts place,and make him Prince of all his Pro-
uince; and would build aTempleliketothatoflerufalemin mount Garizin, which
looketh ouerSamaria,higher then the other hills.and that with theconfentof K.D.;r;-
«f.Hercupon^<i«^j/tf/ abode with him.and many Prierts and Ifraelites being intang-
led with like mariagcs rcuolted to him,and were maintained by SanbalUt.^nt now A'
/fA-.?«<yfr prcuailing againft £)<er/»^,5.r»^<?//^f(whofe Religion was P*//c/f)rebe]led,and
tooke part with Alexander, znA'm reward thereof obtained leauc to build his Temple,
whzx^o? A-fannjfet enioyedto him and his fucceflbrs thepontificall dignity. Then was
o loh 4 10. ^^ Circumcifioa diuidcd , fame ( as faid the Samaritan woman) ° rvorjljipping in this
>iw«««r^/»f, others at lerufalem. The zeale which the Samaritans had to iheir Temple,
^lof.Anti(i.l,i7, appeared Pin the timeof F/^o/»>w<««/ Phtlometer -, when at Alexandria Sabbaus and
'»^' T^tfoiflfoy;;«,with their Samaritans, contended with Andronicus and the lewes, thefc
challenging to Ierufalcm,thofe to Garizim,thc lawfuil honour of a Temple, both par-
ties fwiaringbyGodandtheKing,tobringproofeofthciraflertion out ofthe lawe;
and befeeching the king to doe him to death that fhould not make his part good ; and
thereupon the Samaritans failing in proofe.were adiudged to punifliment.
The Samaritans in the profpcritie ofthe lewes profefl'cd themfclucs their kinfemeti
. .• I and allies : in aduerfitie difclaimed them,and their God alfo, as appearcth 1 in their E-
^_y_ " * piftle to -r4«f/ocWthatfigureofAntichri(t,and pcrfecutcrof the lewifhReligion , in
which they call thcmfelues Sidonians dwelling in Sichem, and lay, that moucd by an-,
cient fuperftition they had embraced the Feaft ofthe Sabbath, and building a Temple
ofanamcleffe Deity had offered therein folcmnc facrificcs : whereas therefore their
originall was5/^o»/4«and not lewiflijpleafed him to enai^that their Temple might
beare name o( Jupiter Gr£cafiicas,3nd they might Hue after the Greekirh Rites. Thefe
things Antioehus eaf.iy granted. This Sichem is called Sichar,7<».4.5. It was after that
called Neapolis,and laftly (ofthe Colonic w hich Vfjp.ifan ox'Domittan placed there)
FLiuia Cdfarea. Of that Colonie was(it is Scr.l.'gcrs te{{'imoo\e,Animad.Eiifeb pa.zci.^
lu^iT! C^fartyr^omniHm Scripta-rum Ecclefiaft/corKm cjffi hodie extant ^ vitttfitj^imus-
which occafioned£'p^/'^i!»r?/j his errour, that ot aSamaritanehe became aChriftian;
where;!!:, he was neuer a Samaritan in Religion, butoncly of this Samarian Colonic.
In this wercin the age oiBeniaminonc hundred Samaritans : the wordes of Beniarfii»
are worthy the inferting. I came, faith he,to Samaria, in which the Pallace oiAhab is
yet to be knowne.a place very dclc(5tabie,with Springs, Riuers .Gardens, &c. and hath
not one lew inhabiting. Two leagues from hence is Nables,fometime called Sichem,
in mount Ephraim.wherc are no lewes. TheCitieisfituatcbetwcene the hills Gari-
zim andHeball ;thcr; are about a hundred Cuthxans, which obferue onely the Lawe
oimiofes. They are called Samaritans: they haue Priefts of the pofteritic of Aaron
which refteth in peace, who marrie not with any other but the men or women of their
owne ftockCjand arc there commonly called Aaronites jthcy facriSce and burne their
oferine s
Chap. 9- ASIA* Thefecond'Book.e. 1 53
offerings in a Sinagogue which they hauc CD Mount Carizim, citing out of the' Law,
Thou fkttit gUte a, hUfsing vpon the Menm Gari^im : this (fay they) is the houfe of the
Sanduaric, and on the Pafchall and other folemnities they facrificeon all Altar in
Mount Garizim, made of ftones, taken by the Ifraelitesout of lordan. Thcyboaft
thcmfclucs to be of thcTribeofff^^rrf/w. With them is the Sepulchre oflefiph. Hce
addctb (which Scaliger faith, is a flander) that they want three letters, He,Ch(th,A!n;
whereas they readc the Pentateuch in fo many and the fame letters, 'mv.\\ii:\\Mofei
wrote them, as Poftd and Scaliger affirmes, whereas the lewes vie later counterfeits ;
the example v\ hereof ^c.^/z^fr hath giuen vs m their CewfutatioK, in the la(t Edition of
his £w^w^.if/i»«.- yea they are now alfo further from Idolatrie then the lewcs them-
fclues, howfoeuerin their Talmud and elfcwhere , they brand them with falfeando-
dious imputations. 7^<«MW/«a!fotc{lifieth, thatthey abftaine from poJlution by the
t!ead, or bones, the flaine and the Sepulchres. And euery day when they goc into the
Synagogue, they put offthcir vfuajl clothes, and hauing waflied their bodies with wa-
ter put on other clothes , ficredonlyto thispurpofe. Beniamin found ofthefe Cu-
thians two hundred in Ca:farea:atB:nibera or new Afcalon three hundred, and aE
Damafcus fiure hundred.
Hircarms by force tookc both Sichem and (jartz.tm. Two hundred yeares after the
foundation of this Temple, as tefbficth fofefhus, » hapncd this desolation thcrcof.The a Amlii. 1. 1 j;
reale yet continued as appcareth by many tcBimonies of S. i ipturc. Ti^^e 'enu-s med/ed cap,i7.
tiot with the Samaritams,vih'K\\ made '' the woman wonder that Chnfl asked duiike of ^ i^. „
aSamaritane. Anothertime the Samaritans would not rerciue him bccaufe his = ^<r^^- c Lul^.^.^z,
Hiourvfns as though he would goe to lerufalem, for which hi\ of theirs the fans of /^«;;_
</ey would haue brought lightning from heaucn vpon them. And the lewifhdcfpite
could not obiedworle in their moftvenemous flander, then, ''7^o»<jr/ a J';«w<?m.j»if. d loh,%.^i.
This Icrufalcm-iourney through the Samaritanes coUntrey caufed bloudic vvarres and
flaughter betwixt the Galileans ^andthem . in the timcof C«w<f;?«.f,to thedcftrudi- ^ lof.Antiqi
on of many. And before that in the daics of Pilate^ a coufhing Prophet abufed their '•^'^•'"•5-
zcale, bidding them to aflcmble in mount Gariz,in f withpromife there to fhew them i Ant!q.l.iS.c.S»
the facrcdveflels, which, faid he, t^Iofes had there hidden. Whereupon they fcditi-
oufly aflembling , and befieging Tirabathay /*//<«? came vpon them with his forces,
and cut them in peeces.
Their opinions (befides thofc aforefaid) were, sthat ortely the fine bookes o^fj^o. g Ppiphan. h^
yf/wereCanonicallScripturc,tbercltthey receiuednot. They acknowledge not the ''ff'9'
Refurreftion, nor the Trinitie :and inzealeof one God, abandon all idolatries, which
it fcemeth was recciued of them after the building of the Temple, and mixture with
the Apoflata lewes ; the Scripture teftifying otherwife oftheir former deuotions.They
wadithemfelues with Vrine.whenthcy come from any ftraunger, being (forthfooth)
polluted. And if they hauc touched one of anotherNation, they diue themfelues, gar-
men-.sandall, in water. Such a profanation is the touch ofoneofanothcr faith. They
haue a dead corps in abomination prefcntly.
The Samaritan '' if he meeteth a lew, Chriftian, or Mahumetan, he faith vnto them, h Druf.de },
Touchmenot. 5^^//?^)' out of the Arabian Geographer, ' tcllethofanllandftilh'nha- /""^'-i.
bited with thefc Samaritans, in the red Sea, which appeareth by their cuftome, when ' '^'^•^*^'«'«
any comes on fliorc^ forbidding te touch them. This arrogant fuperftition renjayneth *"*â– '^*
with them. j-~ v V
The Samaritan Chror.jclc is cited by £»/J^w(f;[>r(»j.ffr<r/.T. ^ ScJigir, faith hee, k Scal.Amot
had a copie oftheir great Chronicle, tranflated out of Hebrew into Arabian, but in Sa« tn f.uf.cUon&
maritan letters :it differethlomewhatfrom thcHebrewaccount.The 'ewes confound '"'pg-Can.
I the Samaritans and Sadducees, as if they were but one Se(5t. The difference hath ap- ^ce^w.^.t*.
pearcd, for the Sadducees accept all the Bible; the Samaritans,//(7/^/ only. The Sad- l lor.^Jilt'
dncees d -nyed the (bulcs immorialitic and reward. The Samaritans in their Chronicle faith they de-
acknowledge both a place ofreward, and punifhmentaftcrthislife. But whether they nycdthcRe. '
bcIecuethcRcfurrecflionorno, hcdoubteth. The Sadducees denic Spirits, Angels, '"rreftion ani
Diuels; the Samaritans confefTe them. The Samaritans alio vfeftillthofe ancient let' ''^'"°"alitie
lers calkd Phoenician, which the Hsbrcwesvfcd before the captiuitic, which who fo "^*^'''"^««
liftcth
1 54 Of the Samaritans. C h a p .9.
Ji ftcih to view , let 'nim fee their Characters , and Scnligers large notes thereon in his
Annotations vponf'/.^/f^'W^CIironide : and a bricfe of their Chronicle andKalendsr
therein written in his £'?K<'^"af.-j/;»», as before is laid; which they bcginne vcryreligi-
oufly after their manner. In the name o^lah the God of JfraeL There is none like to
lah our God. One leheita, God of Gods, Lord of Lords, a great God,(lrong and ter-
rible. There is none like to the God /c/f^flw», the God oi y^.braham , ff^ac , LtcoI>,
Jofeph, and our Lord (JMofes, Eleaz^ay, and PhineM. Hec confirroe vnto you the blcf-
ling of our Lord Alofes. hho</.a God ofour Fathers adde vnto you, as many as ycc arc,
a thoufand times and bicfle you. This infcription the great Synagogue of Garizim al-
v\aies vfc. when they write to other Samaritan-Synagogues, the Kalendar of theycavc
following. They arc very ignorant of antiquities, and know none other but that they
came thither with Mofcs out of Egypfneithcr can they tell any thing ofthe old Kings^
or dch'ilion of the ten Tribes vnder leroboam. They lightly touch the names of Sa»,f.
fan, Samuel, D.:fiid, and others, in their Chroniclc.which they call the bookc oUofue.
PtoUmsHs Ln<rt conueyed Colonics of them into the Cities of Egypt, the reliques
whereof are thofc Samaritans which hauc a Synagogue in the great Citie Cairo: and
thcfcalfointhelland before mentioned. In rel'peftot the Mount Garizim the feat and
Sanduarieofthcirhohcs, the Samaritans calhhemfclucs fKen vohich bclongtothehhf.
fed Hill : and ftill,eucry yeare they in Egypt receiue ftom the great Sy node ofGati7.im,
the type of tlic yearc following, two of which Saliger had Icenc , and hath cxprcffcd
one of them.
* Bfipb.lmcf. ThcSamaritans were diuidedalfo into diucrsfcfls, as J^//)Lt»/HT*rehearfcth;one
J J. whereof were called ^ 'Dof.theiiKs : if it be lawful! to reckon them Samaritans , which
a Dufuheans, acknowledged(as ff^/J^^w/^/acknowledgcth ofthem) thcRefurrcdion of the dead.
They abftame from fuch things as haue life : fomc of thffim from marriage attcrthcy
hauebecne before married, and fomc continue in Virgini tie. They obfcrue circtmci-
fion ai ^d the Sabbath : and they touch no man , but hold cucry man in abhominaticxn.
Report gocthalfo of their tarting and excrcifes. • ■••'â–
They had name of DofuhcHs : who being a lew , and hauing well profited in their
law, but not rcceiuing promotion futable to his ambition) reuoltcd to the Samaritans,
and hatched this fed' anion "fl: them. And when afterwards in a fin^ularitie he had gone
afideinto a Caue, and there mewed vphimfclfe, and perfilkd in hypocrifie and fa-
-• ', •.-.1.'. •' ' ^'"Sj '^"^ there dyed (as the fame gocth) through his wilfull want of bread and water.
b 'Drtifje^, After a few daycs, fomcreforting to him found hisdeadbody crawling with wormes,
jdi.Li-6, and compaflcdwith flies. § Of tins name Dojitheas there were diners. ''Two ofthem
lined after the commingofChrift. One a lew, fonneof/?./^»»<j.', the other a Samari-
tan which end cuoured to pcrfwade his Counttimcnthathe was the Ch.lll which AIo~
c Ong.coit. y>i had prophecied of, as <: Or/^f wrcporteth, and faith : of him are the Dofnheiifism-
^''■'' r'^' L iTied. Another IS mentioned in ^/e^47^», who liued in the time of Chrift , the Difcipie
d ./rt.j//«. . ^^ S/imniai. And bcfoiechcfcwasanother2)o/?^!'/?/,the fonnealfoof /,?»w^/,ofwhoin
Q LiLnmedinu. 't >S faid in = Ilir.cdenu, that Scnachenh fcnt %. Doflha, to Samaria , to reach the Sania-
,. ' • " ritans tlielaW. This fecmethtobehe, whombeforeout of £p.'pA*?w//w wehauecajled
f fert.prefirip, ^/^/-^f^ the firft founder of the Samaritan hercfie. And foTV?T«ffi^»f faith of him; Do-
a:.ueif.hterd.i. ^,1,^;^^ (he Samaritan, was the firft that rciedted the Prophets, as not hauingfpoken by
the holy Ghort. The likete{iimonie//«eroiwrgiucjh,qfhim. His colleague and coin-
41) Vritf tn" P'^"'o" '^ faid to be ones' <'^//4, the fuppofed Author of the 5i;^Z'(e«j»/. In //«!»(r<^if»»gh6
i53. \sci\\tdSeb,tta,oxSebu'ta. I^ 'Z)tf,'7/^^e«/ alio tanght, that how and m what pofition of
h Ongjciirin. body hee was in the Sabbath morning, in the fame hee oughtto continue all that day,
«;'.4.f.i. ^,^ iclwut change of gcfture or place : that if he did fit , he fhould fit in the fame place all
daylong, and fo of lying or other habit of body. The Author of t\\is 'Do/ithraa Scft,
j ScjI- ElcMh. (properly iocallcdJliucd.asSc^f/Tfif?' thinkcth.aboutoratthcdeftruciionol thcTem-
Serarpn)i£i\ " ptg^ and could not be that firft Dlftai or "Dofthai. i;::);.. : â– â–
J^'^'' ^" The Sebthiar.s^'- you haue heard, in 'Drufms opinion, haue their name of Sfbuia, the
com^zn\ono't'Dofih.ti,ienthy SennchertbyOxx^iihcrhY Efarbaddon-^ which if it be fo,
it feemcth this led is ancient, haply nothing differing from the other Samaritans,
1 tfi^kberAt ^j;,^^^«f«4,piakcth a dinercnce, ' but the caiife he allcdgcth , was the Icwes refufail of
:'j--;-' their
Chap. 10. ASIA- The fecond 'Booh. 155^
their helpe at Icrufalcm, which was common to all the Samaritans. The difference he
allcageth is the tranfpofing of their Iblemnities (for that quarrcll betwixt them and the
Jevves) from the lewilli times, fo that they kept their Pafle-ouer in iAHgufl ( which
they made the beginning of their ycare) Pentecoft in Antumne , and that of Taberna-
cles, when the lewes kept their Pafle-ouer : neither mighr they facrifice in Gari/.in,
obfcruing fiich differing folemnitics. Sc.ihger " (whom I fhame not thusotten to =f scai cama
name, m relation oftheie things too intricate for mine ovvne, or for common wits to jfa'ru/r.i,.
finde) both in his Treatife againft Serarius r^^.i .and 2 i.and in his Canons Ifigog.l.-^. p.ig.zii.i\9.
diffenteth from Epfhamas : faying, that they diffcntcd not from the other Samaritans,
but that the name was a common name , which the lewcs afcribed to the Samaritans :
It fignifieth h^S'oixci.Ji^, treekjfs â– which name they gaue them becaufe tlut eiiery
wecke betwcene the Pafle-ouer and Pentecofl , they obferucd that day ofthe weckc,
in which the computation ofthefiftiedayesbcganne, with as great folemnitic as the
feaft of Pentecofl it felfe. This day, from which the reckoning bcgannc, was called
J^uT^y, the fecond, becaufe it was the next day after the A/yma or Fcaft day. But the
Samaritans reckoned the fccond after the Sabbath, and fo in all that face of fiftie
daycs, kept the firit day ofthe weeke , that is, Sunday holy. Thus they kept fcucii
Pcntecorts in a yeare. And perhaps (he but conicfturethj as they had thcfe imaj^inarie
Pentccofts, fo they might at other times ofthe ycare haue fuch imaginaiic folcmnities
of other Feafts, From that word J'turifct. , the fecond day , and next to the Fealf of vn-
leauened bread , the Sabbaths, laith^yM/z^^r in the fame place, were called in order,
thedrdJ'iVTii^i'VfciTotmCCATty- the Iccond Sabbath after that day , J'(U7ifaJ ifli^^y , and
fo the reft : and thus he expoundeth thofe wordes of L>^,ke c. C.v.i. fecundo primum^
Sabbattim^ that is, the firlt Sabbath after that S'iVT.fa., or firj} day eft he fifth, which be-
ganne to bee reckoned the next day after Eafter till Pcntec ft. A place hitherto very
obfcure. fp/J^^/^/Mx doth number for Sam3ritaneie.''>s; The Efe»s, ^ ofwhichisbc- a Effcm,
fore fhewcd that they werelewes.and otherwife hercticall and idolatrous in refpeitof
their morning-deuotions to the Sunne,for which it feemeth they might not,, (ccrtaine
they did not) communicate with other lewes in the Temple and faciifices. Thefe per-
taine not to this place ; as not Samaritans. A fourth Samaiitanc led he acccunteth the
eorthent, ^ which differed fromthc reft, at leaft from the SebuUns^ in keeping their fo- b Cortbeni or
lemnities, Pafchall, Pentecoft, and of Tabernacles at the lewifh times, and obferucd Gorthaiem.'
butonedayholyraslikewifethe faftingday. The lewcs ftill obferttctheSabbaticall ^ u et I
yeare, and ib doc the Samaritans alJo , but not at the fame time ; for that which is the
fourth ofthe feucn with the Icwes, is the Sabbaticall ofthe Samaritans.
C H A p. X.
Tfje miferable dcflrit ction an A dijperfion ofthe Jewes^ from the time ofthe
dejoUtlon of their Citie and'Templeto this day.
c Dwf.jS. i8.
»He curfe threatned vnto tKis fuperftitious and rebellious Nstion, <^ ffisidr-
rcffe , blindHcfe^ afionifl>me«t of heart , to grope at iioone dayesAsthe
bUnde grapeth in darkeftejfe, tf be a'vonder , a prouerbc^ a^da common
talke amo-rig all people , among which they fhortld bee fcittered from one
end ofthe rvorld to the other , is this day fulfilled :» our ey^-^s , both in rc-
fped: of their Politie and Religwn , Gods iuft iudgeiticnt fealing that
their owne imprecation ^ his bloud be on vs, aud on o;tr cliddren , and purfuing them in :
all places of their dilperfion through the reuolutions of fo many ages. Odious are '^^'
they^not to the Chriftians alone, but to the Heathen people that knownot God ;« nor ^ pnitl
will the Turkcrecciue a lew into the fellow fliip of their Mahumetanefuperftition, ex- c.iS. * " '
cept he hath paffedfirft from his ludaifme through thepurgation of a Chiiftian pro- Sidulph.lctter.
feflion, vnto that their no leffe ridiculous and niifcrabledcuotion. ^ CJodtheyp/eafe^ot f w^/- ^
(fairh P Av l) <<«^ ^re cow/r^r/f ^'«ro <t//»2fw. This their wretchedncfle although it ' • ' 1
fccmcdtobeginne, v\'henH'<rro,;/ca ftrangcrfcifed their ftatc, yetwas that infinitely
inor^
i«?6
The miferdhk dfjlrtiffiou of the lewes. Chap ,i o,'
c -4i3.iJ.4iJ.
f Jofefib.deBel.
liid, & Anliq.
loi'ippu^Hcbr.
bothEnglifhed
g Eitfeb.H ft.
h Jof.de MJiid.
j lofep.deBcH,
Jud.l.i-c. 17.
k P. Gatat.de
Amn.l.^.c.ii,
Sinhrdiinjib.i,
Hekih.
'R.'Mi'fiiHen.
Maimon.
m H.:g.l.T.i
n TraUatMcg
hiU,
more then rcconipcnccd,whcn their Mcfliah,fo long before prnphcfied and expcfted,
cawe am-sfir hts ownejhut his ovene recehieihim not : yea^ they crucifitd the Lord of glorje.
But eucn then alio did not the long-fufFcring God reicd thcm,Chiift praicd for'them,
the ApofUcs preached to them rerriiiTion of this and all their finnes , till that ( as Pawl
chargcth them) they ^ putting thefe things from, and ridging themfelties vnrforthit ofe-
ternall life, God rcmoUfdthis golden ca»dleJ}ick^iiOTT. amongft them to the Gentiles
anAlet out hisVineytirdto other hufb.^.ndmen. Famine, fword, and pefcilencc at once
afiayled them. (And what fliall not aflaile , what will not preuailc againfl the enemies
of God > ) lerufalem, fomctimes the glorie of Earth, the type ofHcauen , the Citie of
the great Kirig , and Mother- citie of the lewifl-iKingdome, frointhis incomparable
height, receiued as irrccoucrablc a fall, beficgedandfackedby 7"/?«/, and yet more
violently tortured with inward convulfions, and euill gripe-;, then by outward difeafe,
or forraine hoftilitic. lofe^hm and Jofippm f haue handled the fame at largc,both which
can acquaint the £«^////; Reader with the particulars. Befides many thoufands by Fe-
j^/»y5k;? and the Romans flainc in other places of !udca, lerufalem the holy Citie was
made a prifon., ilaughter-houfe, and grauc of her owne people, Fnft had diuinc mcr-
cie g by Oracle lemoucd the Chriftians to PcUa out ot the danger, that without any
impedimcntthefloud-gatcs of vengeance might bee fet wide open for Defolations
black-guard to enter. Here might you fee theikong wails fliaking and falling, with
thcpulliesofthcyronramme; there the Romans bathmgtheirfwordsinlcwiflien-
trailes ; hcrcihe feditious Captaines difagrecing in mutuall quarrcls.,written in bloud;
there agreeing in robbing ^nd burning the Ciiie,and in flaughter of the Citizens : here
hunger painted with pale colours in the ghaftly countenances of the (krucd inhabi-
tants; there, dyed in red with the bloud ot their deareft children, which the tyrannie
of famine forceth to re-enter into thetendereR-hcarted mothers wombc, fomctimc
the place of Conception, now ot buriall : Euery where the eye is entertayned with dif-
fering fpe6lacles of diuerfificd Deaths, the Eare with cries of the infiilting Souldier, of
the famifhed children , of men and women eucn now feeling the tormenting or mur-
theringhand of the feditious: the fcnt rccciueth infcdious plague and contagion from
thofe humane bodies, with inhumanitie butchered, whom no humanitie burycd : the
tafte is left a meere and idle facukie, faue that it alway tafteth the more diftaftefull poi-
fon of not-tafting and cmptincffc: what then did they fee]e,or what did they not f ecle?
where all fenfcs ieemed to be referucd that they might haiie fenfe ofpuniflimcntPwherc
all outward, inward, publike,priuate, bodily , ghoflly plagues were fo rcadie execu-
tioners of the Diuine Icntencc. The continuall facrificc fiift ceafed for want of Piiefts
ofthe laft courfe, to whom in order it had dcfccnded ; after, for want of a Temple be-
fore polluted with Ethnickfacrificcs, andmiirthcrsof the Pricftsand Sruldlcrs, and
lafllyruined, thcfacrcdVcflels thereof being carried to Rome for ornaments of ihe
Temple ol Peace, which VelfaJiuM had there ^ ereded.
Ekucn hundred thoufands are numbrcd of them which perilliedin this denru(5lion:
The remnant that efcopcd the Roman fword, for the moftparr, penfliod after in wars,
or killed theml"elues,or were referued either for lolcmnitie or triumph, or (ifthey were
vndcr feuenteene yeares of age) fold vnto pcrpetuall flaueric, ' ^ycco. of thefe IcwilK
flaues were numbrcd: Gal.ittnn^ ^ accounteth 200C00. And that the hand of G o n
Plight be the more manifcft, they which at their Pafle-ouer-feaft had crucified the foil
ofGod, areatthe fame time gathered together in lerufalem, as to a common prifqii-
houfeofthatwholeNation : and they , whichhadboughtChnft of theTraitour//*-
doi for thirtiepeecesof fikicr , were foldthirtieof them for one peecc. CjalattKUs tcls
of two falfeProphets, whom, fe»»?w/>i'^>»/^«>cw«f«<*w7i!',thcy receiued for their Mcl-
fias,hauingbcfoTerefufedlEsvs that came in hu Fnthersna-^eihoth thefe were cal-
led 'B(?» or 5;«?t/?o^,z, that is, the fonnc of lying. Theonc,not long after the Pa fli on
ofChrift, (if thelewesbcnotthcy^«w^of /^-/^^vvhich writcit) the other in the time
oi Adrian Rabhi AkjbA, (famous for his wifcdomc , for his 14000. Difciples , and for
his long life) receiued both in their fuccecding ages : and interpreted to the titfl, that
. place of '" Haggai , / willj]:ahe the heattens, &c. But afterward they flew liim as the
Tl«/(W«<^Vvitnefireth, which alfoaffirmeih"that77rwenio^ncd the lewes, which hee
fufi'aeJ
G H A p . 10. ASIA. Ihefecond "Booh, 1 5;^
â– fuft'e red to remaine, that from thence they mould no more obfer.uc Sabbath?, nor ab-
flainc from menrtiuous women, â– .
Fortie eight yeares after the dcftruition of leriifalem the Tewes made the Citic Bit-
;*r*tobetheirchicfeCitie, and rebelled by the perfwafion of !Sf»ccc/'.!^ (foheccal- » Scthoron,
ledhimfelfe) that isjthcfonneof theStarre. Of him ///frow^tcftifieth, that hechad ukronadunf.
a iuggling trick to kindle ftraw in his mouth and brekthcitforthas if he had Jpitfire, Rufjin.Li.c.j,
■Ofhim did '3^ ^/^/^<? (which had becne Armour-bearer to the former) interpret » that ^i ,j,
â– ^rofi\\ec\eai BalaampSljtm.ri. There f^all arife a fturre of Jacob. Adri.tK then Em- jol.l.raanuh.
perour befieged them in Bitter (where ifyou bclecue the lewilh ^ fables) were Sccco. ,
whichfoundedTrumpets, eucry oneof them Captained ofmanyBands, which helped rctflihrabb' '
â– IBarhcof;.'., (fo they called him arter)that is, the fonne oflying,\vho had 2ccoco. Sonl-
,diers, which to tcftifie their loijc and valour had cut off cuery man a finger from his
haiid, Afterthrceycares aiid(ixemoneths,theCitievvastaken,and<^this theirMelTias c I'd-.Ecba
flaine,together with fuch multitudes that thebloud reached to the horfes mouthcs,3nd rdbetbi.
carry eddowne great ftreamcs with theflrearhc thereof, running to theSeafoure miles
from Bitter. And iy4drian had a Vineyard eighteen miles fquare , which hce hedged
with thofeflaine carkaffes, as high as a man can reach (a reacher I thinke.) There w cr<i
twoRiuers'i in the Region of lerico, andthe third part of them by eftimaticn of the d tib.Ma^i'
.Wife-men was the bloud of the flainc : and feucn yeares together did the people of the 'hethChitttn,
.Gentiles fatten and hearten their Vines, only with the bloud of the levves. Adrian flue
alfo at Alexandria in Egypt, feuen hundred thoufand lewcs,
X);o« A/'/rfw; (a more credible Author) 3ffirmeththat^i^?-w»fcnt5'f«?r?«againft c D'm.Nic/ii.
the lewes, who in regard of their multitudes would not trie it with their ioynt forces ^drianus.
in fetbattell, butt iking his occalions and belt oportunitic, proceeded more flowly
and more furcly : tookc fifcicof their fortified Callles/afcd nine hundred and fourfcorc
of their bcft Towncs, flue at fundrie times y 80000, cf their men,befides innumerable
multitudes . w hich peri/lied of famine, ficknefTe.and fire,thefe gleanings being grcate^
then the other haruelK Salomons Sepulchre by falling downe had fore-fignified this
their do wne-fajl : and Hyarna's and Wolucs prodigioufly entering their Cities,fcemed
to howle their Funerallobfequies, All lud^ea was left almoftdefolatc. f Eufchiusoxii { Eufch.kill.
oi^rijion Pf&w/addeth, that v^<^rw« prohibited the lewes by an Edi(5lto come near r.cdef.l,e„c 6.
to lerufalcm, or once frorn any high place to looke towards the famc,or the region ad' NrccphJ.^.i^,
ioyning, Neucr did Tslabuchodonofor g or Titus fo afflii^ the Icwes as Adrian did.J^rZ-i Ccef.Baron .anal,
mantice>jfis{mh, there was a decree made at Rome that no lew fliouldeucr enter Cy. ^ s f^e'^i^'-
prus, where the rebellion began, and that Adrian dcftrdyed twice as rhany leWes , as chafm.
had come out of Egypt with Mofes. We haiie alreadic Hiewcd how he deflroyed this
Citie,andbuiltancw (thcprcfentlerufalem) called of his owne name t./£//^. Hec
made Swine ouer the Gates of this new Citie, which Images were inoft faithfull Por-
ters to prohibite the lewes (faithfully fuperftitious in their faithleffc fupeiftitions)
to enter. And ashehadcrcdledaTemple to lupiter, in, ornearctheplace where the
Temple hsd flood, fo (to afHidt the Chriftians alio) hee built anotherTemple of
Jupiter in Golgatha, and oiVetitts at Bethlcem, which continued till the timeof Cff«-
Jlantiue. The C.hriftian lewes gained by this lofle : for when as they might hot come
to lerufalcm, they afterwards relinquiflied their wonted lewifh ceremonies. This
â– was the end of Banh(Jb.x, And fuch is the end of all which fight a gainf^ God and their
Soueraigne, their arrowes w hich they fhoote againft the clouds fall down vpoh thcm-
felues : he proues a falling flarre, which being but a grofer elcmcntaric exhalation , is
cleuatedby hisowneafpiringcourfe (nottothe firmament) but to feme higher Re-
gion of the aire, where it fhineth with the fire which burnes it, and itioueth with
iomt fhort glaunce, till with feife ruinc it returneth (whence it had beginning) to the
Earth.
Thus haucwccfcenc the TewcibaniflTed their Countric (about the yeare ii,^-) a-
greeing to which their niiferable cftatc was that order of Men, mentioned by ^Scali- h lofScalB'
ger called &^lj,a^o\, Aio-.'.mtrs , Heraclttm his Heires , which fpcnt their time in wee- le»ch.7ribe:;
ping, andintendednothingbutLamentacionf6rthcE)efola:iou of iheirSandluaric, ^^''•^'^l'
P Theli?
1 5 S Th miferahk difperjion of the UiPes^i^c, C h a p . / o,
Thefcbaucbecncamongthelewes (faith hcc) euerfincethisdeftru<5lion , and were
once a ycarc, on the ninth day of the m oneth Ab , allowed entrance into lerulalem by
Hieron.ad uidrians Edift. But then alfo, faith S'. Hterome, thejr are forced to pay for it, that they
Siifh.c.1. which fomctime bought the bloud of Chrift, now muft buy their owne tcarcs. There
may you fee (faith he) on that day whereon Icrufalem was taken by the Romans, de-
crepit women, and old ragged men (auku pamif^ obfitos) and many wretched peo-
ple (but pittied of none) with blubbered checkes, black arnies,diflieuelled haire,how-
ling, and lamenting, for the ruines of their San>ftuarie , in their bodies and habite bea-
ring and wearing the markes of diuine vengeance : of whom the Souldier exafteth his
fee alfo,forlibertie of further weeping. It is written in an ancient lournall of Bur-
m jt-inerxmm ^^^"*> * ^'"^ "°' ^'"'^ ^'■°"' the Images there is a ftone beared through , to which the
SurdegaU Icwes come yearely, and annoint it, lamenting gricuoufly,and renting then: garments,
a Bemamiit Tit' and then depart. "Beni.tmm » (an Hebrew Author) relateth,that one and twentie daics
delm^i v:in(ii- journey from Kupha through the wilderneflc, heetrauelled to the Region of Scba
Kihy Ar.Mont. v\heredwelledlcwes, called the children of Rechab or men of Theima , which oaue
tithes to the Difciples ofthe wife, who continually apphcd themfelues to learnincr and
to Sermons, alway fitting in the Schoole, and to the humhleci Ifraeiites, and deuout
perfons, which lament Sion, and bcwailc Icrufalem. Thefc dwell in Caues , or in rui-
ned houfes, faflingall the daycs of their life, except on the Sabbaths and Feftiuals, be.
feechjngmcrcie continually at the hands of God, touching the baniHiment and de-
portntionoflfrael : they ncucreateficfli nor drinkc wine. The fame alfo doe all the
lewes of the Countrie Theima and of Talmaaspray : all which goe with rent clothes,
and fad Ibrtiedayes for the le Willi captiuitic. And fo let them mourne which refufc
c Lue.i,ii, ' ^^^ glad tidings of great toy to all feofle , that vnto vs is borne I E s v $ <t Sauiottr^
rvhich is Chrijl the Lord.
But yet what rockic heart can but mourne with them, and for them, thus made
fpedades to the World of bodily and fpirituallmiferic , which both in thefe times
mentioned, and (before) inthctimeof Tr^ww, andinallagesfince, hathpurfued
them in all places of their habitation , if that name may bee giuen to this World-wan-
i SufibMx.x. dring and Vagabond-people ? In the time oiTraian , i Adrians ^redeceRow , the
Icwes had rebelled in Egypt, and Cyrene , where they committed much outrage and
mil'chiefe , vnder one Lukf their Captainc , againft whom the Emperour fcnt CMar.
tiy.s Turbo, who defioycd many thoufands of them ; and fearing that the lewes in Me-
fopotamia would doe the like, commanded Lucius £>Mietns to deftroy them vtterly ;
in recompence of which feruice, executed to his minde, he made him Prcfidcnt of lu-
e Vtm.ti.TrA' daea. 2)w«' faith, That the Captayne ofthe lewes was named e^Wrw, and that they
ianus. flue many Gicekes and Romans, did eate their flelh , girt themfelues with their guts,
were imbrewed with their bloud, and clothed with their skinnes; manythey fawed
afunder, from the crowne downewards , many they caft to the Bcarts , and many
were found to kill one an other with mutuall combats, fo that two hundred and
,.^ _ twentie thoufand perfons pcrifhcd by this vnfpeakeablecrueltie. In Egypt and Cy-
prus, vndcr their Captaine^rrf«»;on they deftroycd two hundred and fortic thou-
fand. They were fubdued by Tr<»/^»/ Captaynes, fpecially by Lucius : and it was
madeacapitallcrimeforalew (although forced by tcirpcft) to let foore inCyprus.
Africa was repeoplcd (whercthey had deftroyed) with new Colonies. Nomaruellif
the Romans ( thusprouoked) both in the time oiTraian and Hadrian dc^xoyed(o
many thoufands of them. Julian afterwards gaue them leaue to returne into their
f Gret Nat' Countrie, and rebuild their Temple,mcre for hatred of the Chriftian$,then for louc to
Ora'.X(.oni' t^^'"^ Nation : whofe wickednefle and anfwcrable fucccffe herein is plainely deeded
Mian, anddctcfted by GregorieT^z.ianz.eKe , f and other Fathers, as g wee before haue
g C^H'S' related.
To 3d Je further of their bodily confufions , and the illuficms of their bewitched
,nimdcs:'l{icepborus mentioneth a Pfeudo- Mefes of the Icwcs in the fitrs of Arabia
delhoicd by ttie forces ofthe Empire.together v\ith his Complices in a like rcbcilion.
b SocyJ.7.c.i7 Socrates ^ defcribeth a further madncflc of theirs (for true is that faying at' Saint Ptu/,
That
Chap. 10. ASIA*
TbefecondBooke,
That they which will not heUeue the Truth , are giucn oner to firong delupons to heteeue
lies.) In the lleofCrcctcwas * a falfe Prophet , that affirmed himfelfe to bee Afa/?/,
which led the Ifraclites through the red Sea,and to be fcnt from heaucn to thofc lewes
to condu6t them through the Red Sea, into the continent of the Holy Laiido This hee
perfwaded them for the fpace of a whole ycare , going from Cicie to Citie : and at laft
induced themtolcaue thcirrichcstothcmthatwould takethem , and to follow liim :
at a day appointed he went afore them vnto a Promontoric of the Sea , and there bids
â– them icape in ; which many obeying, perifhcd in the waues , and many more had pe-
rifiiedjhad not Tome Chriftian Merchants and Fillicrs been atland.which faucd iome,
and forbade the reft to follow. The lewes fecking to bee reuenged of this counterfeit
CMofes , could no where finde him rand therefore thought hinuo be fjmeDcuill in
humane fhape, which fought their dcftrudion, and thereupon, many of them became
Chriftians. "Beniamin THdeUnlis rcporteth of one in Perfia called T)autiElroi , fomc-
time the Difciple oi'HafJ^ii, which was » Head of the captiuitie,onG learned in the law
and T^/w«<5/, in forraine learning, the I finaelitcs tongue and in Magike, who gathered
together the lewes in Hhaphthon, and would necdes v.'arre on all Nations, and winne
Iciufalem, affiiming that God had fent him therefore^ and to free them from the Gen-
tiles.. Many belccued him robe the Mcffias. The King of Perfia fcnt for him, impri-
foned him in the Citie Dabafthan, w hence they are not freed during life. But he three
daycs after when the King and his Counccll fitc to examine and take order for this bu-
fincfle, came amongft them : and when the King asked who brought him thither , hee
faid his ownc wifedomc and induftric. The King bid lay hold on him, but his fcruatits
anrwcrcd, they could hcare him, but not fee hiin : and away he went, theKin -• follow-
ing him to a Riuer,ouer which 7) <««/i!/ftretching his hand-kerchicfepaiTed ouer, and
was then Iccnc of them all, who in vainepurfucd him with ihcir boats. This DatsiJ
the fame day went ten daycs iourncy from thence to Elghamaria, a^id declared to the
Icwes there all which had paflcd. The Perfian fcnt to the Calipha of Bagded,that hee
/^nm 434.
a Sec append;
to this chap.
(i\ou\d ciufcthe headef the captiHJie , topcrfwade him to other courfes , otherwifc
thrcatning definition to all the Icwes in Perfia ; which Icwes likewife for fcarc there-
of writ to the AM</«//AfC;if r/«/f/>. Kc therefore writ to jD (?«/<:/ : H^eeKitild hauethte
to k»ow that the time of our deliuerance u not yet cotre, tier haue rvr yet feene our Jtgr.es i
etndtherefereeniojne thee to defift fromthtje attetnp s : 9therwife , h thoH cafloutfrom
nil Ifrael. But he proceeded ncucrthelcflc, till Zmeldin, a Tuikifli King , fubiedHo
the Perfian, corrupted his Father in law with ten tliouiand pcf ccs olgold , who accor-
dingly with a fword flew him in his bed. And thus ended DuaJd^hwx. not bis dcfigncs:
for the Icwes in Perfia were forced by many talents of gold to buy their peace with the
King. Abouttheiamctimc'^rfwi/^^wtclls of another, which tookcvpon him to bee inEplliM
the meflengcroftheMcflias, which flioulddirc*it his way before him, preaching that MerfiL
theMeffias would appearc in the South. To him rcloned many lewes and Arabians,
whomheledalongfttheMountaincs, profelTlngto goemcctctheMcfTIas, who had
fent him. OurBretbrenintheSouthCountre wrote tome a long letter hereof, de-
claring the innou^tions hee made in their prayers , and his preachings amongft them,
asking mvaduiie. And I writ a Bookc, faith/J.j«}!;4f«, fortheir fakes, touching the
fignes ofthe comming of the Meflias. This Seduces was taken after a yearcs {pace,3nd
brought before one of thcKings ofthe Arabians, which examined him of his courfes,
whoanfwcrcdthathehadfodoncatthccommandcmcntofCod.inwitnefle whereof
he bad him cut off his hcad,3nd he would rife a gaine and reviue : which the King cau-
fed to be done, without any fuch miraculous effed enfuing. The like telleth IfiacLe- jfktcteu'nttai
w/>^,ofonel-a»/walewinthcyeare ijor^ as alio of/?. D(i/«fl( which about the fame Epijl.fup,
lime was burned for like caufc. The Icwes haue Legends (as thatot£/^rf^,traiinated ^i^edDinlut,
by Gembrard) of multitudes of lewes in t/Ethiopia : whom when we come thither, htfljeiudm
\vc will vifit. But alas it is fmall comfort, being burned in the fire, to make themfelucs ckufis.
mcrrie with fmoke.
Ofchtivmiferiesfufiayncdin all places of their abode, all hiftories make mention.
And yet their fuperftition is more lamentable then their difperfion, asalfo their pcr-
tisacie and ftubbomenefle in their fuperflition. Andcertainelymc thinkes, thateucn
Pa, to
i6o
J he miferahle d'tfperfion of the leweSf^c, C h a p ,i oj
a DeiU.zS.
b Efa^,
to him. that wil! vvalke by fight, and not by faith, not obliging his credit to meere
authoritic, as ihe cafe ftandcth betwixt vs ar,d the Scriptures , but will bee drawnc by
the cords of Reafon only and Senfc.cuen to fuch a one, methinkes, thisHiftoricof
the Icwes may be a vifiblc demonftration of the Truth of Chriftian Religion : not on-
ly becaufe the truth of the prophecies of" laacoli , of » C^efes , of ^ Efaj , and
other the Prophets is fulfilled in them ; and becaufe Gods iuftice ftill cxad^cth the
punillimcnr of the bttraj/in^^ andmtirthering that Jufi one ; but clpccially in this that
the bittcidl Enemies, cruellcftPerfecutors, and wilfuilcft Haters that euerwercof
the Chfilfian Truth, are difpcrfed into fo many parts of the World, as witnefles of the
fame Truth; holding and maintayning to death the Scriptures oi Mofes , and the
Prophets ; then which, euen Reafon being Indge (as is faid before) we will notdefirc
founder and fuller proofes of our ProfcfTion, Neither is our Gofpcll wherein wecdif-
fcr from them , any other then the fulfilling of their Law : and Chrift came not to de-
fhoythe Law, butto fulfill the fame. InhimthePromifes,in him thcFioiires in him
the righteoufncfle of the Law, righteoufncfle in Doftrine , righteoufncfle in PracSife
righteoufneflc of Doing, rightcoufnefle of SuSering, to fatisfie the d< bt , to merit the
inheritance, arc the witnelVcs, that m htm they are all , jea^anoi Amen , haucreceiued
c i.Cof.J.15. their pcrfed being and accompHflimcnt. But « the veJe is oucrihctr heart t; eyes they
haue ani. fee not, eares andheare not : They hold out to vs the light of Scripture, them-
felucs walking in darkencflfe, and refcrucd to darkcnefle; like to a Lampc, Lanthorne
or Candleftick, communicating light to others , whereof themfclues are not capable*
nor can make any vfc.
A G.iottm But to returnc , to confider further of their difperfions. Wee haucfhewcd how
So'Jcv P^^'- they were vttcrlycaft out of their Countrey : and Italic, and the Empire was filled
W-2" vvhh iewifh flaues. Nor was this their fir(l difperfjon : but as the Affyr.ans had carried
away the other ten Tribes , whofeoff-l^iring, as is thought, about the yeare of our
Lord G o n, one thouiand two hundred, founded that mightie Empire of Cathay ••
fo the Babylonians carried away the two Tribes rcmayning, which might haue rcl
turned vnder the Pcrfian Monarchic; but many remayned in thofe Countries till the
diflolitionofthatlewifj-irtatc, and after. They had a famous Vniuerfitic, at Baby-
lon, which indured till the yeare of Ch R I s T , one thoufand three hundred ("fowri-
tcth ^
yi\ firft at
Bab. after at
hafded,
c Kumb.Mor.
No./.i , C.TO.&
/j.f.lS <2? 14.
Tels of certain
fefts of lewss 1 r 1 - ^._
callcdsmr.:- tcth ^ Bottrus.) At which time they fleeing thcperfecutions of tic Arabians difpcr-
ri/is. and uneU fed thcmfclues into « India, where many are found at this day. Thefc, throiiohcon-
''â– f rt'^ ^jP^' t''''"*i' conuerfing with the Gentiles and Chriftians, haue Imsll knowledge of tlie law,
acrldn '.n. and leflc would hauc but forother lewes, that refort thither out of Egypt, Before
that time alfo, if wcbdceuethc t^thiopianHiftorie , tweluc thoufand f lewes (of
each Trib? a thoufand) went with the Quccne of Saba's Sonne , which, they
fay, n-.ce had by S^lbmon , into that Countrey , and there remayne thchpofteritie to
this day.
Thus is A s t A find A f r r k e fraught with them , but E v R o p e much more.
Air'iAn B banifhed fine hundred thoufand into Spaine, where they multiplycd infi-
nitely , and founded an Vniuerfitic at Corduba, about the yeaie of our Lord one
thouiand .-and at Toledo was a Schoole of twelue thoufand lewes, about the yeare
ofourLord, one thoufand two hundred thirtie and fixe, as writeth ^ RMi Mofche
Mik^tz^i •AKomhtncc it feemeth they fwarmed into England and France. Their
JIvd. niilecieshereinour Land indured, arc by our Authors mentioned '<â– inthedaycsc-
iofiht fpcciallyofKing^/fA-ir^thcfiift, and King lohn : and the whole Land gane a fife
part of their goods to King Edward the firft, to banifh them , jinfio one thoufand two
hundred ninecie and one, the k number of which expelled oat of Enoland were
I 6 <; I r.
Out of France they were thrice baniflK;d by three Philtps, although in Auinion
there ftil remayne fome of them. Being expelled France , they fought habitation in
Germanic, where C5-»>W«^ the Empcrour admitted them into the Countrie of Sue-
uia : and thence they floured into ether parts, into Bohcnira (in the Citie of Prage,are
about fifteene thoufand of them) and in Auftria , and into Hungaria , whence , foi the
crucifying of a childe, they were banifhed by King miarhuis: as at Trent, for the
like
which they
learned of ihe
Moorcs, and
th.rtfore
in our A/«-
h inm^Aan re-
ports *ill be
titter place for
them. P^'idl-i.
c.ip.7
f D-Wihn a
Goes. Ludomc,
fail etus,
g Boter,
h R.tb. Ail
M'li. Hind
Siixd.c. f.
i Fo\ Aas
and Monu-
nicnts.
Hiftone of
Birnvdiac
k Tlorilcg.-^n.
BditXirndtm.
Chap.io. ASI A. Thfecond3d)kc» i6\
likcfaiSl, andpoyfoningof Wclbs, they fuftained much trouble in Germr'nle: and
uianypafTedto Venice ; many alfowentfrom thence into Ruflia (where the people
cannot abide to hearc them named) and Poland, where ^afsimere the Great, for loui:
of an Hebrew I.afle, gnue them many priuiledgcs. They li .le difjjerfcd in the tov, ncs
and Villages, occupied in handicrafts, and husbandrie. They haue great Synagogues
inCraccuia, Lcopolis,andatTrochi, aTownc ofLituania: andMaftcr 'Barkelcji a They h^crein
Marchant of London , who ha^h fpcnt manyyeares in Liuonia, Polonia and other I'oLr.u p: mt
of thofe cold Countries, told me, That the lewes farme the Cuftome of the Kings, vhatbookcs
andatSamaideninCurUndoneof thcfc lewifhCuftomers beat out the braines of '''^yl'^'
a PoloniQi Merchant, for deferring to open his packc : but in regard of thepcoplcs
hatred, prouifion is made,vnder great penalties, for their fecurity,and yet many lewes
were there executed by occafionofamurrcn, procured (a$ was fufpedcd) by lewifh
exorcifmes intending a plague to the men,and not a murren to the bcafts if their wor-
king had fortcd : but the Icvvcs faid it was but apret<:ncc to depviue them of their ri-
ches.
They were caftoutcf Spaineby Firr^Z/w-^wJand/p^^/'*?, in the yearc, 1492. Ic
is thought, ' that there went out of Spainc an hundred and twentie thoufand families a i.rwjtcjTffK-
of them (befidesMoorcs) and out of their Khigdome? of Naples and Cicill. Htr.cc cte;t c.baU.t.
they paflcd, e-^»»» Domini 1^39. inioTufcanej and the Popes Dominions^ v%hcnte l-'ith 4^0000.
they were binifhed by T.?f'/the fourth, ^udTiiu the fifth ; and rccciued agame by Pi~ fV *!"*â–
tu thcfourth.and 5;/7«^ the fifih ;Rome and Venice hauipg great Rore ofihem. This ^'^"""^"^
i? the Pnpes ho/.-MrJft : he that VTou'd not vvillingly cndllrc a ProtcftSnt in the world ;
befidcs the (tewes vndev his Hohntfle nofc, can endure the Grecians : yea, and thcfc
lewes, Pvomc it felfehauing ten thoufand, or, *> after others reckoning,! wcntie thou- ^^.
fandot them priuilcdged.with their fine Synagogues.Liturgies and pubhkeSerrr.ons; Hg ;^(^|"*' *•
andto ftraine vp theirVfurietbcighteeneinthehundred; hauingaifoin forr.e places
(itmay be in all) apeculiar Magiftratic to decide controuerfics betweenc Chrifhan and
them, with particular dirc<5lion to fauour them in theirtrade. Dylc^s ci^r Inert ex rt
tjHaltbei, The beaftly trade of Curtifans, and cruell trade of lewes is fuffcrcd for gaine,
thcfe paying a yearcly rent forthe heads they wcare,befides other mcaocs ro racke and
•wrackethemin their purfes at pieafurc, they being vfed as the fpunge-Iikc Friers, to
fuckefrom themeancR, to be fqueczed of the greatcfl ; in fo much that the Pope, be-
fides their certaine tribute, doth foretimes (as; is faid) impofeonthem aSubfidiefor
ten thoufand crownescxtraordinarie for fomcferuicc of State. Sovvell is the rule of
Ta--:1 obferued by th'S Billiop, not to be a. Ivier offitthte lucre.
Outof Spaine they went into Barbaric and diuers other Countries, and fomc into
Portugal : where 7e^«the fecond madethem pay eight crownes fbr a poll, andyec
limited them fliort time of departure. £»mw-/ his fuccefTour did the like 7497. ex-
cept they would become Chriftians, for which hec aflayed diuers meancs. But not cxiitxtYumif*
preuailing hecauled their children, vndcr the age cffoure and twentie yeares, to be b'um/'d.Kem.
baptifed;fome rather hurling their children into pits, fome kilhng themielucs : ma- There is rc-
ry for fearc were baptifcd ; fome went into Italic and abode in Perrara, Mantua, Ve- ^j^ vniuerfitic
netia, in the name of Maranes, and hauc a Synagogue at Pifa. But the greateft part ot Iew:ftiflu-
of them went into theEaft to ConftantinoplcandSalonichi, in which two Cities ftiestohauc
there are about an hundred and fiXtie thoufand of their*. There are of them in all the l'ecne,;sD)«/;
chiefe Cities oftraffikc in the TurkifliEmpite, « Tybcrias is wholly inhabited with ;i'"iff°"'°i
lewes, <* which Cicie Zf//>wgaue to Cr^^ijAz a Icwifh matron. In lerufalem there h.lltsmradTe.
are about an hundred houfes of them. There abide not many, becaufe of a fuperftiti- b':ria, fairh,thac
ousopinion.That before the CJW<"/}/4jfliall come, a great fire from heaucn will con- thclewstherd
fumcthatCitieandCountrcy , topiirgeitof the abomination committed there, by hatithemoll
prophane Nations. At Zantc they arc fo hated, that fiom Maundle Thurfday vntill ^'^S^"''*"-
Saturday noonc, they dare not come abroad : for the people , in ai foolillr zeale, ihcH-;brtwcs-
would (lone them: andfomerefufetoeatcof their meatc or bread. The Turkes in andfiothcnce
their reproach vfe fuch a kinde of imprecation; If this bee not trne , wotild God I wcreth^Au-
Vitghtd'!a.lev. ThcoldTeftamentisreadoftheminthelepartsin the Hebrew*, but «, r'° ^ *
their ^ak^tmrn and Cthens, that >s, their Wifc-men and Pricfts preach in Spanifh » l°t^B]d»'ph''
P3 Only ' '^ 'â–
Bl
1 6Z An Appendix concerning the te'^ifflDifper/ibn. Chap ,i o.
Only at Salonichi (anciently Theflalonka) in Macedonia, and at Safctta in the Holy
Land, (two Vniuerficies) they fpeake Hebrew. They will rather m blafp hemic leftihc
their hatred of Chrift, then any abilitie to difputc.
AN APPENDIX CONCERNING THE lEWlSH
BiJperfionSyPut ^Beniamin Tvdelensis.
ENTAMIN TvDELENSis, a lew of Nauartc , hauing trauellcd Spaine,
^France, Italy, Greece, Natolia, Syria, and many other Countries of Alia, Africkc,
and Europe : worthily reckoned oncofthegreatcflTraucllers that eucr lined; at his
returneintoSpaine 44o.yearcsfince,rcIated what levvifli Synagogue he had fcenein
the world (one chiefc end, as it feemeth, of his trauels) becaufc it appcrtaincth to this
matter we haue in hand,and the book (tranllated out of Hebrew by Arias M»ntanut)
e I could no is very « rarc,I thought meet to addchecrc a briefeofthofe things which concerne the
where buy ic: Ievves,out of the fame. At Barchinon they found a populous Synagogue, another, but.
but bortovved fmaller, at Gerunda -.Narbone was,asit were, Antient-bearerof the Law to all the
H^lkit " Countries abbut,wherc was chiefe, Kalonymiis ofthe feed oCDauiti; there were 500.
lewes. Foure leagues thence vfas the CicieBidrafch, wlicrewasan Vniuerfity fto-
red with dilciplcs ofthe wife: whereof alfo there were at Mompelicr. Lund was a ta-.
mousVniuerfitie,whereliued^j(/fr the Pharifce, which (ludied night and day, faOjng
and perpetual! abftaining from fltfh, with ^/£'j(7<//«iw,/o/"?^/;,/^co^,yf^>tfw, which by
thcbountic ofthe Vniucrfitie gaue food.raymcnt, and teaching to fuch as came from
farretoliudiethcre,ailongastheyftaycd. Thcrcmas a Synagogue of three burdred
lewes. At Pothiaquiers fortic.atNogheres about an hundrcd,at Aries zoo.acMaflilia
two Colledges,and 300.ICWCS. At Rome 20o,frec from tribute,at Salcrn 600. at Bcnc-
ucnt an Vniucrfitie of 200. at Tarraam 200.atTarentum 30o.atOrncdo 500. at The-.
bes two thoufand,atCoriijih three hundred. There were people liuing in the Woun-
taines,which robbed and fpoilcd all, but dealt more fauourably with the le wes(whofe
liues they fparedj then with Chriftians, whom they not onely robbed but flcwalfo.,
Thefe,faid they, were dcfcendedof the lewes : they were called Balachi, At Arimbon
were foure hundred, at Seleucafiuc hundred. Con(iantinople would not liitfcr a lew
to dwell in the Citie, nor to ride on horfe-backe, except one Solon:on the Kings Phyfi-.
tian, yea,ihe people would beat them in the ftrcets. At Pera liued t wo thoufand Icwcs.
Two dayes failing from thence. At Doroftuni was an Vniucrfitie of foure hundred, at
Rhodes were foure hundred, at Dophros were lewcj, and Cyfrian Epicures before
mentioned. AtBehalgad, were aSeft oflfmaeiites with a peculiar Prophet of their
owne. At Tripoli many Icwcs and Gentiles had a little before pcrifhed with an Earth-
quake, whereof died in all Ifraeltwcntie thoufand. At Gebal was a place where the
Ammonites had fometime a Temple,and in it was an Idol of ftone coucred with goks,
fitting, withtwo Images of women fitting by, and an Altar before. There wercan
hundredand twenty Icwes:atBceroth fifty ,atSidon twenty.Herc-awai?S'Iiued a peo-
ple called D«i^^-?/»,which others called Pagans, of no fe<ft, nor fubieit to any Prince :
they kept in the mouutaincs and rockes, three daies ioumey euen from Hermon. They
hue inccftuoufly, the fathers lying with the daughters. They haue an ycare.'y feliiuali,
on which they all meet, both men and women, and there change wiues one with ano.
ther. They hold opinion, that a good mans foule at his death gocth into fome infant
then begotten.but the foule ofa bad man into fome dogge or other bcafls bodic.Thty
areexceedingfwift, and cannot be ouercomc; liuing on the mountaines^ It fccmeth
f Vmfy. the fame wth the f Drufij mentioned in the former bookc, and that they arc dccc iucd
which make thofcDrufians fome remainder of the I.atinc Chriftians, fccingthey haue
continued fo long before that Kingdome ended ; and perhaps before it began. At Cx .
farea were few le wcs, but two hundred Samarita ns,at Sebaftc an hundred . This is be-
tweene Garizrim, an h 11 fertile & well watered , and Gebal, an hill ftonie & drie,In the
place ofthe fometimeSanftuarieat lerufalcm, was a faire and large Temple, called the
Temple of the Lerd,hm\t of Ghemar ben AlchetAb:i\\txc the Chriftias had no Image.buc
rcfortcd hither only for prayer. Oucr- againrt it is a wall, made of the walls ot the San-
•ituarie.
C H A p . / o. ASIA' Thefecond 'Bo&ke,
163
iSuatic this they.ca'l the (Jate of Aftrcie : to this place the Icwes come to "pray. The
pillar ol'Lof/ wife was then continuing, which was fiid to grow to the former bignes,
if at any time the flocks had diminiflied it with licking At £ Hebron was a great lem- g Hebron.
pic : and in a vault fix Sepulchres oi Abraham and Sara, IJaac and Rebecca, lucob and
Leah: a Lampe perpetually burning : and in the Caue it fclfe were tubs full of bones
of the ancient Ifraelitcs. At Bcniberaor new Afcalon in the border of Egypt were rwd
hundred lewes ; fortic Carraim.and three hundred Samaritans. At Tiberias were fiftie
Jcwes, and the Synagogue of Caleb, Tonne of lefbunneh : at â– > Damafcus we* three j^ D^^afcM'
thoudnd.Thcie dwelt the Headof the lattdof /frae/,c3lkd SfdrM, zndhhhvother Sar. '
yi/^Wjwhich was oucr the lHdgment,ind hfcph the fift of the Sy nedrian .and Marjl.ah
head ofthe order oi Readers: there were two hundcrd Carraim and foure hundred Sa-
maritans :amongft all which was peace, but no intercourfe of marriages in differing
Sefls. 1 n Thadmar were fourc choufand lewes : here and at Baghala were buildings of
ftone,fo grcat,that it was faid be the worke oiJfmodAw (with as good reafon as 2)/-
ftels.'Dikcw'nhvs.) AtHamath was at Earth-quake in thofc times, which deftroyed
fifteene thoufand people in one day ; and only an hundred and feucntic remaincd.//^-
Icb in old times called AramTz,tba^id fifteene hundred Ifraelitcs.At Retrain the De-
fert were two thoufand. At Dakia(fometime Chalne)fcuen hundred, Here was a Syna-
gogue built by Efdras in the returnc from Babylon; and another alfo of his building at
Charan, two daics iourney thence, the place \^ here Abraham had dwelt, had no buil-
ding on it,but was frequented by the Ifraclites to pray there. At Alchabor werctwo
thoufand lewes at Nifibis one thoufand, at Gczir ben Ghamar a city on the bankcs of
Tygnswercfourethoufand.lt is foure miles from the place where 'Sloahs hrVe rcfted,
which Arke Ghatnar ionntHii Aicbetab brought from the top of the hill to theffeofi
Mofchee: neerc to which was the Synagogue of f/i/r/W,whitiier the lewes on fefiiuall
dajes rcfortcd to prayer. Two daies iorncy thence was ' Af-Mu'.fil, fottietime called i Mofai,
y^jj/o-jthe beginning ofthe KihgdonjeofPerfiaretainihgberancientgreatneSjfituatc
onTygris.a bridge only being betweene that and Niniue (now wholly dcltroyed, on-
ly caftles and ftrects remained in the circuit thereof)atAl-Mutfal were feucn thoufand
lewes : and three Synagogues ofthe three Vvophcts, Abdiai!,JonM and Mahum.ln Ra*
haban,ancientlyRchoDoth,w:er9 two thoufand. At Karkcfia (on the fame bank of Eu*
phrates with the former) fiucfeuftdred atAliobar, two thoufand at Hhardan, fifteene
thoufand at Ghukbera,built by /«ii5?r«;?/<e, ten thoufand, Twodayts iourney thence is
k^^^-^^joftheKingdome ofthe ^4/;p^<t,namcd ' tylmir Almumanin Alghabafai, the
chiete ofthe Ifmaelite-Seift. Here were a thoufand lewcs, and ten Synedria or Courts,
the heads or chiefe whereof(henanieth them) are called F'<?rrf»rf/,becaufe they atteor
ded no other funftion^but the adminiflring of the fociety. They giue iudgcroent to all
Icvves,which relbrtvnto them on any day ofthe weeke but thefecond, in which they
all meet together before 5<*w«;/jthe head ofthe Synedriam.But oiier all thefe w as Da.
Kiel (on ofHhafdai,cnthiikd the Head of the ■" C4/)r/«/7,dcfcended from D.<j«/W,whorri
the lewcs called Onr Lord, the Ilmaelites,5^«/»/<» ben Dauid, Osir L . fon of Dauid. He
had great authority oucr all Congregationis of Ilraelites, warranted to him with the A-
mirsfcalcjwhocaufed that all IfraelitesandlfitiacIitesflioulJ rife tohim, vndcrpaind
of an hundred ftripes.Whc,n he goeth to fee the King,ii is with very great pompe. T^'i's
dignity is bought with a great fumme of money, giuen to the King and Princes at his.
Confirmation: and'thcn is thefecond chariot ofthe King nrouidcd for him. He cxcrcii
feth impofuion of hands on the men ofthe Synedrium. There were eight and twcnti"^
Synagogues in Bagdad and the Suburb on the other fide Tygris. But that Synagogud
which pertained to the Head ofthe (faftiuity, was of marble of diuers colours,adorned
with gold and filuer, fpacious : and on the pillars were verfcs ofthe Pfalmes written
in gold.Before the Arke were ten rowcs of feates, y.'ith marble ficppes , in the hichcft
whereof late the Head of the Capttnitj, with the lewes ofthe family ofDautd,^ '"'^ '_'
In Gchiagan (loraetimcRezen) two dales iour'iey from thence were fiiic thoufand ,.
Ifraclitcs.Onedayes iourney from hence was " 5i»^./,now wholly ruinated, in which n BabjUi^
arc yet feene the ruines oi'h{abuchodonofo-rs Pallacc, but in acceflf ble by reafon of di-
uers kinds of Scrpenis.Twcntiemiles from chcfc riiincs dwdl tvvaitje tiioufand Ifrac-'
Ikes.
1 Imperator
crcdentium qm
mf!ye&v.<e-
Jic vittm de^
gitnt.
m Caput CtftU
ititeus.
ii64
Jn Appendix tonceru'mg the le'^if; Difper/ion. C h a p . i o.
e t^ccVieU
p D»n\el I,
<] Rechabites,
oi men of
Theima.
Jites, which there 'pray in the Synagogues, thechiefewhcreof isthat of !D*t»/f/,of
fquared ftones. There wereatHhilah (hue miles thence) ten thoiifand Tewes infoure
Synagogues.Foure miles thcnceit is to thcTovvelr which the fonnes ofDiuifions built
withBrickcSjWhichthcArabianscallLagzar: thelengthof the foundation is abouc
two miles.thc breadth ofthe walls two hundred and fbrticcubits : where it is broadeft
it is an hundred reeds; andbetwceneeuery ten reedsfpace, are waycs in manner cf
fpires continued thorow the whole building, on the top of which one may fee twentie
miles about Halfc a daics iourncy from hence is Naphahh, where were two hundred
lewes. And three leagues thence the Synagogue of ° £«.»f^/f /ncercEuphrates and in
the fame place fixtie Towers one againft another, and a Synagogue bctwccneeuery
one. The monument ofEx^ch$e/\\is built of lechonias with hue and thirtic thoufand
Icwes. And this is a holy place, whither they rcf rt from the beginning of the ycare to
the diy o( ExfiatioM, to pray and kecpc feftiuall. Thither commeth the Head ofthe
Captiuitie, and other chicfe men from Bagdad, and two and twcniie miles about they
pitch their Tents heere and there: and the Arabians kecpe then and rherc a great Fairc,
At this time they rcade on the Expiation day out ofa booke which f ^/-c^b/V/writ : and
thcreisaholyhoufefullof bookcsfincethetimeof thefirftand fecond Temple, the
cuftome being, that they which die without children fhould bequeath their bookcs
hither. The lewes in Perfia and Media make Vowes to be performed in this place, to
which alfo the Ifmaelites refort to pray. The Sepulchre of the three Samts, compani-
ons of p Danif/,\s halfeadayes iourney from hence,with faire and great arches.Three
miles thence is Alkotfonath,and in it three hundred Icwes. At Kupha the Sepulchre of
Jeconi<f,And feuen thoufand lewes.One and twentie daies iourncy thorow the wilder-
neflc is the Region of Seba, now called the Land of Aliman, where dwell lewes, the
children of 1 T^ch.ik This Region extcndeth lixteene dayes along the mountaines,
fubied to iio forren Nation, hauing therein foure hutfdrcd ftrong Cities two hundred
townes, an hundred Catties. The Metropolis i^ Thcmai. In all thofe Cities are abouc
Three hundred thoufand lewes. In the Region of Tilmaas an hundred thoufand.Threc
dayes iourney hence is Chibar, in it fiftie thoufand. Thefe (they fay) arc ofthe depor-
tation oi Ruben. (Jad^indAfatAjfes.Fiom hence fine and twentie dayes iourncy is Vi-
la, which is a Riuer running into Eliman, where were three thoufand. And feuen iour-
neycs from thence Nea:at,andin it feuen thoufand. Fiue iourneyes from thence Bofra
vpon Tygrisj and in it one thoufand. Two dayes lourhcyes from thence the Riuer Sa-
mura, beginning of Perfia, with aTowneof the famc'liamc, wherein were fifteenc
hundred. Theplaceis famous by the Sepulchre of i/^^r**^, who in his rcturne to Ba-
bylon in EmbafTagc, heere died. There was a Synagogue honored alio by the Ilinac-
lites. In Sufan were feuen thoufand lewes infourtecne Synagogues, bctbre one of
which was the Sepulchre of Dante/: about which rofc a controuerfic bctweene the
Inhabitants ofthe one and other fide ofthe Riuer:they which dwelt on that fide where
the Sepulchre was, fcciTiing to the other the more fortunate; thiscaufed blowes, but
was afcer agreed, thatcuery yeareit fliouldbcremouedby courfc, whichwas done
with fo'emneproccffion, till ' 5^«/^-<rthePerfianKingthinkingit aprophanation to
the holy Coffin, caufed it to be hanged in a cheft of glaflir for all men to fee, and for-
bad to t?kc fifli within two miles of that place m the Riuer.
From hence was three dayes iourncy to Robad-Bar, w here were twentie thoufand
lewes. Two iourneyes from hcncewastheFiucr Vaanath, where were foure thoufand
lewes. Foure iourneyes further, MalHhaath : heere they were not 1 fmaclitts,nor vndcr
the Peifian: they had two Colledges of Ifraelites,which ackno wledged.nc ucnhcii fie,
the i-/#«£io//^e'Crfp/;«//'>in Bagdad. AtGhaarian, fiueiourneyes beyond, were fiue
and twenLie.houfand. Here began the mountaines of Hhaphthon, wherein were an
hundred Synag-'guesTliis is the beginning of Media: they fpeake Chaldee : and there
â– w ere amongft them the '' Diftipks ofthe wife. Ghamariaisvndcr the Pcrfifln,v here
DtHidElrfft was. It was ten dayes iourney thence to Hhamdan, chiefe Citic of Media,
there were fiftie thoufand lew cs in that Region, and the Sepulchre of (J^forolrc/tf and
Ifiher. Fnure iourneyes further was Dcbarzcthaan,neere ths KiuerGozen, in it fnure
thoufand Icvves. Beyond that, Icuen iourneyes, Asbahan the ciiiefc Ciiie,twclue miies
in
ofl^crlla.
f Students of
the lalmud
vndtr the KK.
Chap.Io. ASIA* thefccond^ooke. I65
in compaffcjand therein i^ooo.Tfraelites,ouer wliom , and all the Perfian Icwcswas
meyes
TKArchcneth was the iurtheft Citie ofthat Kiiigciome,fiuc ioiirncycs froin Ginah, where
were 50000. Foiirc iournycs thence Tubot : and 2 8 . further I paflcd to the mountninj
Nisbon,\vhich oiierlooke the Riuer Gozcn^whcre wercirany Ifraelitcs ; and ihcy Tay
theredvvell the foiuc Tribes oiDan,Zahiilo>i,A{fer,Nafhthali. Their countrcy extcn-
dcth ;o.dayes ioiirney,and hath many Cities, free from fubic6tioii tp any Heathen :
they arc gouerncd of lofcfb ArrMcaU Leui.ta : they till the ground , and holdc warrcs
withthcchildienofC/;«/,trauollingthroughthc defert thither. They are in league
with the Gopher Akhorecha people that worfhip the windes , and liuing in the Wil-
dcrneffe : they haiienfcythcr bread nor winc.buteatc raw flefh.cythcr new or drycd:
they haue no ' nofc but onely two holes. Fiftecne ycares fince, they tooke and facked "* The Tartars
RaiachicfeCiticinPcrfia; whereupon the King warred a^ainft them, apd pafTing efl.emeait
throu"h the VVildcrneffe to them , was deceiued by his guide . and his people ahtiolt ''"^j'^^'".,
ftarucdjand after forced to flic ; with whom paffed into PerGa Mofes one ot tne lewes ^'i^,' .t'^pXA^r,
in thofeparts.vvhichtolde me (5f;?Mrf?/nour Author) all this. Hence I went to Che- and hence" '
uazthaanvpon the Riuer Tygris.which runneth thence into Hoducr the Indian Sea, pcri-.-p^v/2?
hauinc in the mouth the Hand Nckrokim a famous Mart, where were jcc.Icwcs. I thisoj.mionof
failed ten dales thence to Kathiphan,\vhcre were ^oco.Illaclitcs. Thence to the King- ^^ '"'â– ^^'
domcofHaauIctr.ja people ofC^«.« which worfnip the Sunne: Thence after 22. daycs
layling T came to tlie He Chener3g,where they worfhip the fire, where were 25000.
Icwcs. Forty dales fayling from thence was the Kingdcme of Sin,from which to Gin-
galan was 1 5.daics ; there were iccoclfraclites. Thence I went to ty£ih:of!.-n Indui^
which they call Baghdaan.in which wer:h)ghmcuntains,and in them many liraelites,
fubiccl to none,which warred on the Hameghtam,i\\n is, the Libyans. From thence
to AzZan was 20 dales iourneyihtough the wildcrncfleScbor, the King wher-eof was
Sultan Alhahoi an Ifmaelitc.Tvvelue dales thence is Hhalauan,w here were qco.kws ;
from which they paflc in troupes through the defert al-Tfahaca, into Zcuila in the trail
ofGecna or Gina:a,whcre they encounter fliow ers oflands. This Region is in the l^nd
ofChus.and is called Alhhabas.towards the Weft.Thirtcenc dales iourney from Hha^
uan is Kits the beginning of Egypt. And fiue from thence Piura,onccPithon , where
were 20, Icwes, and many rnonumcnts of our fathers to be feene. Thence to Mifraim
is foure iournies,where were 20GO.Iewcs in two Synagogues , which dijffered in their Mifrdm er
diftribution of the Lcdturcs of their Law ; the Babylonians finifhing it in a yearc , as in """•
Spaine, the Ifraelitcs in three. But twice a yeare they affembled together in prayers,
onthefeaft f.<«:fif«<c L?j« andonthefeaft Latiz Lcgis. Klathafiecl was chiefeouerall
the Vniuerfities (or Synagogues) of Egypt.and appointed Maflcrs,, and i/£elitui. He
was familiar with the King Amir Almuniduin Eli fonnc oi Abitalib, At Alexandria
were ^ooo.lfraclires, ButforhistrauclsinEgypt, and the Synagogues which there
he tound.asalfcbackcagaine into Sicilia,Germane,Bohemc,Piu(ria,&c.bccaufe there
are vet knownc Synagogues ofthcm Lfurceafc relation. And much may 1 fearc I hauc
too'much wearied the Reader in folpng a lew ifh pilgrimage; but feeing Authous of
bc(lnote,'->it/;^f>',Dr«/5"«.f,L/f/'f«/,G~'<".citehim and y/>-M/}l/o»/. hath taken the paincs
totranflatehim, sihistrauelsare fuch ample teftimenics ofthis our prefcnt fubied'tof
lewifh difperfions.Ihaue bin bold to annex thefe things.fom whcrot might hauc found
fome ochcrplacc,ifthebookehad fooner cometo my hands. If any lill not to bcleeue
luch multitudes ofIcwcs,I will not vrge him ;howfoeucr that deluge of Tartars in all
thofe Afcan Regions foone after fifwi^w/w/ dales, brought a newtatc of all things in
thefe Ealkrly pai ts : as a lcw,and relating thcfc things to lewes, and by lewes paffing
to vs, it is like he reported,andvve haue receiucd.with the moft. For his Geographic,-
fome of his names arc caiily reconciled to the prcfcnt,fomc hardly,which I leaue to the
Readers indullri.e.
C H A ^c
i66
A Qnmologu of the Uwljh 'H'tjlorie,
Chap.//.
iC'^S.
i oo 8.
Abnm borne.
b lof.Scalt^rr
amiet.ifiEHjeb,
Chap. XI.
^^Cronoifi^ieofthelerfi(J}HiBorie from the beginning of the
â– warUjonejly collected.
^^^^!^^^Hc Floud happened ( as .(Wo/f/ rcckoneth thcparcclls in the Ages of
the Patriarchs) in the ycare of the world 1656. which arc thus accoun*
ted ; ^«/^w at the hundred and thirtie ycare b egat 5«A :5«^ at a hun-
dred and fiue begat Ems: Enos at ninety Kaimn : he at fcucnty Ma~
hala/eel,vjho at fixtie fiue begat lared : tared being one hundred fixtie
twoycarcsolde begat Hf«e<rib,who at fixtie fiue begat LMethnfelttb;
and he ata hundred eighty feuen begat Lamech,yfho in his hundred cightie two ycare
begat IVoah ; in the fixe hundreth yeare of whofc Hfe the Floud came : whereof cueric
Nation almortintheworldhathfomctraditionjhowlbeucras /f(r»/ir/«//x cyteth out
ofc/'^rrtf/rom the beginning ofthc world to that firft deluge is called altaor, orvn-
knownc ; as from thence to the firft Olympiadc was jut/d/wV or fabu'ous ; onely that de-
fcrr.eth the title cf jrop/xo;' from the Olympiads forwards, if wc regard humane Hiftory.
But the Diuiiic hath made the former more cleere then the later. Some difference is in
what part of the ycare the world was created.which is luppofed to be Autumne , be-
caufe the trees were then in thofe parts of Eden laden with fruits ; and the Icwcs ftill
obferue that time. Scaliger alfo fometime of a contrary opinion.hath nowyeelded to
this. And the Egyptians in the time oiFirmicus held that the world was created in the
thirtieth part of Libra, The Floud after Scaliger began in the yeatc 1 65 7. on Saturday
the fcuenteciuh of Nouember.
The fecond age of the world is reckoned from the Floud to AWahnrnj : whofe birth
was aftcrtheFJoud two hundred ninetie two ycarcs: Semtvio ycares after the Floud
begat tAr^acfad : he at thirtie fiue yeares 5^/<«A,who in his thirtieth ycare begat He-'
^^r.-H^^f?" at thirticfcure/'f/fjjWho being thirtieyearesolde begat ^egn, and heat
thirtie two Serug^Wi whofc thirtiethycarc ATrfW was borne, who at nine and twcntic
bcgate 7Vr<»^,who at fcucntie ycares begat Abram. Thus Sctiliger,QalHifms, Buntm.
gtiSjtyArias iJ\{ot}tiinus^Genebrard,Pererws,AdricbomiusyOpmeerus,^c, But Ittnitts^
Brof.'gl3io^,Ljdyat,Codamat)nus,(^c.zddef]xi\e yenTCsmctc. ForLMcfes faith, ^*i».i i.
52.That Terah died in Charan,agcd two hundred and fiue ye3res,and then Abram(25
it is in the next chap.) was feuentie fiueyears old;fo thatTerah v^hcn Abram wds born,
was a hundred and thirtie yeares olde. Whereas therefore he is faid at feuenty ycares
to beget AbriintyNnhor^znd Haran ; it is to be vnderftood, that he then began to be-
get:* yi^>-<fw being named rrfi for diuinepriuiledge, not becaufe he was eldcft. The
like phrafe is vfc d Gen. ^.%i,l^nh being fiue hundred ycares olde begat Shem, H^.m^
and lafhei ; and yet neyther were they all borne at once.nor was Shem the cldeft : let
the Reader chufc whether ofthefe opinionshe beft liketh.
In the feuentie fiue yeare ft/^^»-4»«vvent out of Charan.hauingreceiuedthepromife:
from whenceto the departure ofthelfraelites oat of Egypt are numbred touic hun-
dred and thirtie yeares. Rather herein wc are to follow Pauls interpretation oi'Mofcs^
then genehrards, who (jal.-i^A?. accounts thofe one hundred and thirtie yeares menti-
oned by cJ^f*yf/,£.vo</.i 2. 4o.from the promifc made to y^^r<i^<iw, and not from the
timethat /*?fo^ went downe with his family into Egypt. So that the departure out of
Egypt,aftcr Scaliger s computation,and fome oi\\tx%fPerkins,Adrtchomius^^ch:i.\i\'f:-
r.ed in the ycare of the world 2 45;?. whereto if we adde thofe fixtie ycares ofTerahs
life before mentioncd.it amountcth to two thoufand fiue hundred and thirteene. And
foSrow^/^fw rcckoneth. /««;«/ and LjJjat account two thoufand fiue hundred and
nine. The difference fecmes to arifc from hencc^that one accounteth from Abti'.ms de-
parting out ofVroftheChaldees; the other from his departure from Haran aferhis
fathers death about fiue yeares after. But it were an cndlcffe workc to reconcile Chro-
nologcrs in their different computations. Some reckon fiue and twenty,'' Scalrgcr :hc
fifteenthofAprill^the day of their departure. And then the Hcbrewes beyannedi^nr-
ycare
Chap.ii. ASIA- ThefecondBookei, 167
yrarc at the Spring-Equino6tiall,vjhich before they bcgannein Autumne.
From thisdcpirturCjiothebuildingof^rf/owow Temple'' 5«'<j//^^rreckoncthfoure \^ j^rr »•
hundred and cightie yearcs , whofe firlt foundations (he faith) were laide the nine and ^^ Em.TMbs,
twentieth otMay being Wcdnefday, Anno Mundi 293;. and of the great lulianPcri- & m oi/ufcp,
t>d( which diflfetcch feucn hundred fixtic foure yeares from the yearcof the world) '3' i-ydy.it.
3 dp/. In this computation ot foure hundred and eightie yearcs, betwixt the depar- ^^.^'''T'^"'!"'"
turc and foundation oftheTcmplc.manyChronologcrs agree, Arias CMoKttiKus,A- GrlciansJ!
dtichowitis,Broi!ghton,Pcrkln!,Lydjfat^<sfc, although lomediflent much, Thcfuma- SMijiTScat.
rifcchofthefcparccUs. /r/t>/^r died fortie yearcs after their deliuerance. /o/7;»/i ruled £.r./.j.
fcuenteene; 0/Wif/fortie; £A«^fcJiefcore; C/aVow fortie ; Abmelecht\\xcc;Thol4
iwentie three ;/.i?rtwentic two ; Iefht€{\-%c;lhjart feuen; ELtm ten; Abdon eight;
Sampfon twentie ; Hcli fortic ; Samuel and Saulfome ; 'Damd tortie ; Salomon in the
fourth y care aud Iccond month began to build his Tcmplc,aftcr which he raigned thir-
tic feucn yeares.
* From thence to the dcftru6tionofthe Temple yndcr Z*^f^/'<fcf arc accounted foure " An.M,i\69„
hundred twentie and feucn. This agrees with « £j:.f^/<'Zf account, reckoning a day for <= iv44.5.
a yeare,three hundred and nineticdayes or years after the apoflacie of Ifrael from God, ^â– ^''f-1^^7'
the rebellion againft the houfc of 2) <JK/ii in the beginning of '^^f^oi^o^wjraignejby the
incanes oUeroboam ; to which if we addc feuen and thirtic years w hich Salomon reig-
ijcd,after the foundation of the Temple, the fummc is foure hundred twentie feucn.
The fame appear? th thus ; Roboam reigned feuentccnc yearcs ; Abiam three ; Afa forty
one ; Jehojh^phat twentie fiue ; lehoram eight ; Aha^iah one ; Athatiah fixe ; loafh for-
tie • Amat.ia twenty nme ; Az,aria or Vt.^ia fit'iie two. Betwixt tAmaz^ia and h^a-
ria the Kingdome was ruled elcuen yearcs by the Statcs,as lomc gather out of 2. Reg.
1 5.1 . (others reckon it not.) lot ham fixteeue; tyih-tx. fixtcene ; £z,eksah twenty nine ;
Mattajfes fifiie fiue ; Amontwo ; Tofioi thirtic one ; I^hoahaz. thtec moneths ; Elmk^t/n
orlehoial^tmckuenycarcsiJehoiachifiihTCtmoueihs; Zedekjahot (JMattaniah elc-
uen yeares. The little difletencc from the former Humber may be afcribed to the cur-
rent and vnfinifhed yearescf fome of their reignes.
From this time of 5^<if/!j<t^rUine, fome begin the reckoning ofthc feuentie yeares
captiuity; in which time others comprehend ail Sedikj^ raignc,and account the return
Ynder Qr^/ to be fiftie nine yeares after this dcfolation; and from thence a hundred
and eight to the Edid o(T>arit(j'l>{oihusi from which time arc numbred two hundred
fiftie nine to the Dedication of/udas Me.cc(tbetu ; and from thence a hundred fixiic
two yeares to the birth of Chiifl, fo<i 5c- (z//g-irr. dScal.deEm.
It were a worke irkfomc to my fclte,and tedious to the Reader,to recite the variable I'Kr.
opinions ofChronologcrSjOr to trauerfc their arguments about thefe points. _.j^ ,, ,
To recite here their highPricfts and later Kings.with the time of their pontificalitie n^ ^^ ilelhz
and reigne,out of y:/''?.« <J^'""''"«-'J J^f'ld notvnfit. Firft,7f/i<^ returned with Zoro- variety of opi-
^rf^r/^and built thcTemple.whofe time ofPricfl hood,aftcr<5'r<z/'^fr, ///«/«^, andthofe nions oflc.
that reckon vpcn the Edift of D^nW/ ATor^w;, mnftnccdes be very long, Tolcauc ^'^'^'^'^,^^^'.
that thcrcfore.his fonne /oac/w^f fucceedcd in the Pricft-hood twentie eightyearcsjbc- n£^ch°a -
fides twenty yeares with his father. Sliafib held the Prieft-hood one and forty yeares ; logcrs^may fee
Joidda twentie fiue ; lonathan twentie foure ; leddoa twentie feuen^ till the time of y^- Ce/iebr.chrea.
/exander; Ontos twentie feuen, after Phrlo : but Euftbius faith twentie three; Simon lib i.ii fine.
JuBi^ thiticene I Eleaz.artvia^ty;(J^a»afest\\emk feucn iOnmihinymne. Likcwilefcc
Afterwards the Syrian Kings appointed highPriefts: of whom Aj/o« was Pricft ioo\^^ chap 4
threeyeares ;/t/c»ftojtwclue yeares, in whofe ieuenth yeare ludM Maccabeus be- f jofeph. ^m'lq.
ganto adminifterthe Common- wealth, Jonathm brother oi ludas ruled cightcenc &Car.Sigo.ele '
yeares ; Simon his brother was both Prieft and Captaine eight yeares ; loannes Hirca- f'pM- hibr.l.^^
rHs his fonne thirtic one. Whereas they had vfed to date their c^ntradts according to ^"^"^ let aown
iheycares from AUxAnder,z% we reade in the books oi Maccabees-.v^hta Simon Hir- of high Prfcfls
canus was high Priefl that order was abolifhed,&: anorhcr taken.that cucry date fhould from the firft
be cxprefTcd in fuch or fuch a yeare of TV. high Priefl of the great God. But lead the to the laft.
Writing being cancellcdjfhoiiid be negle6led,and perhaps the Name cfGodcaft with ^'"^''^ uMac.tr,
it on the dung-hilljthc wife-men abolifhed that order on the third oltT//r/,which they " * ' •^°
infti-
168
Of the lewijj) TalmnJ,^c.
Chap,ii;
g Can.Jfjgo^.l.
inftituted a holy-day. As for the name of Uifaccabees , Imius faith it came from
theinlcriptionofthofo foure letters (JW. C- ^- A in the banners of thofe Princes
â– which deliue'red the Icvvcs from the Macedonian thraldome. Scaliger faith.that Jiidat
onely and properly was fo called, but by abufe of Ipcech was not oncly giuen to all df
that kindredjbut to all which fuffcrcd in thofe times pcrfecution for Religion; as the
icucn brethrcn,and others. The name ^o/wo^^itbegan with that Hircanm^Scaliger
£hinketh,becau fe in the fixty eight Pfalnte is by the le wes interpreted Princf.
^riHohlus (omie of H/rf<j««j,hrft after the captiuicie called himfelfc King, and
reigned one yeare : Unnna Alexander his brother twenty feuen : after him his wife A~
Uxar.dranxnt: Hircantts her fonne three moneths : tAriUohulus his brother three
yeares. Icrufalem was liktnoiPowfey , and Btrcantts recouered the Pricfthood,
rvhichhe held two and twenty yeares: Antigenus by ayde of the Parthians poffefled
ludaca fine yeares, and in his fecond yeare Hertd was proclaimed King by the Ro-
mans, who tooke the Cittie the fft yeare ofAntigoiiWs, and raigncd foure and thirty.
Scalt^rtr g afcribeth to Herods Kingdome the number after Exfeiius account, rec-
koning from the birth of e/^^»,tw 1 977. he died 20 1 6. Archelaus his fonne was made
by y^»^*f?/.'i Tetrach of lerufalem 2016. and was baniflied 2025. AgricoU was made
KingbyCj/zg'«/^i05 5. y/^r/fp^ his fonne by C/^iW/w/ 2060. and died -2,116. thirtie
yeares after the deftrui^ion of the Temple. The Dynaftie of the Hcrodians lafted
139. yeares. Ihai Scaligtr. HeattributcththcnatiuicyofChrirttothe 3^48.ycareof
the world.
Here we mutt leaue the Chronologcrs contending ofthc yeare of the world, in
which this blcfled Ndtiuitie happened ;fome adding many more yeares, fomc not al-
lowing To many. It is certaine by the Scripturc,that he was borne in the one and forty
or two and fortie of ^;/_f«i?»x,baptifed in the fift oijtbtnus, then beginning to be a-
bout thirtie yeares ofagc: in the thirtie three yeare he was crucified. In the fcucnty
two as Baronius, znA feuentie one year of Chrift,3s BuntingHs and LtMety account,leru-.
falem was deflroycd by Tittts,\n the fecond ot'Vejpafan. jirias Momanus reckoncth
this the yeare ofthe world ;989. and faith, that the Hebrcwes reckon it the 3841^
which niuft needsbc falfe. The fault arifeth from the falfe computation of the Perfiaii
and Grxcian Monarchies. h/<?/ip^«/ counteth from the time of 7/tfr*^ to the dcftru-
h lof^AntiqM. ^j^,^ ^f j^g Temple twenty cighthigh Priefts.and a hundred and feuen yeares. After
5f-<//^«rinhisC<»«.//^j^./.5.thisyearei(5i 2.isthc 1614. ofChrift, of the world 5461.
after the lewifh account of W/M 5372. of the Armenians io<Ji. of the lulian Period
(5^2 5ofthcHcgira lozi. Anno ^.O/j^mp. <^c)j. The Dionyfian account, which we
vfually follovv,was not generally rcceiued till after the time o^C^arles the great.
io.ii.
ScilE.T.I.S'
Chap. XII.
a ^.MoflnSi-
phfr.mh\titis
gadol.
b Synag ludait.
Siixd.laime
reddit.ab Ham.
Gcrmherg c.i.
c txod. i».i5.
Ve:it.i6,-i.&
leii'U i;.rf. H.v.
19.1 i.&Bxod.
lo'.ii. &c. d
oft he levoifi^Tdmtid.andtheCompoJit'tenatsdeJiimAtiort thereof: dlfoofthelem^
learned mcrtytheirfuccefteny their Scriftures^andtht tranfmens of
them-, their Cabalif s, Maforites.
fe^ Abbi Mofche ijltikkptz^i, » in a worke ofhis , fet forth Anna 1 2 :? ^. as
â– "* BHxdorfiHs citeth him,*^ faith, That the IVritten Lawe which God gauc
toMofes , zudMofes tothelfraelites, is obfcure and hard, becaufe
it fpeaikcih fomc things contradiflory (which he fpeakcth to proue by
fome olaces ' mif-interpretcd) and becaufe it is imperfcdt, and contay-
ncth not all things mccte to be knowne. For who (hall teach vs (faith
he)thenotesofBirdsandBeafts?(aFr3ncilcanmightanfvverhim<i out of the Legend
ofS.Fr^i^cw.thePatron ofhis Order)whofliall teach them the propriety and nature
of points, and accents of letters ? Alfo,what fat might be eatcn,what not?&c. Many
Legend of S.f >(ipw,whcre he is fai4 to preach to the beafts,and fpcakc to the Swall«wcs.
Tucb
C.H A P . 12. ASIA* l^hfccond 'Booke. M Q
{uch things arc dcfcfliuc in the Law,and therefore there is need of feme other Ei'pofi-
lion of the written Law.whencc thefe things might be learned. This Expofitiou (for-
footh) tnuft be their Tahuudjthc generation of which Viper, touched before , wc will
here more fully declare.
They fay,that ^o/eion mount Sinai was not with God forty dayes and forty riights
tel^eepe (jeefe. And God could haue written thofc Tables of the Law in a n houre, and
fenthimaway with them; fo to hane prcucntcd that Idolatry with l\^cGol,ien C^if^. ^ ^'"'(k^fcu
But God brought Alofes into a Schooled and there gauc him the Law in wri ting firft, '•^/"'^ i<--f-i'u7.cr
andthcninallthatlongtimecxpoundedf thcfame,flicwingthecaufc,manner, mea- r'''"''°}, ,-
fiirc/oundation, and intention thereof in the true fcnfe. This vnwrittcn and Vtrball w^cnt'cud'-'
Xaw did /1/o/fJS teach 7c/7;«<J, he the Eldcrsjfrom thefe it was dcriued to thc.Pro- ycs.'crftUirc'e'-
fhcts.* After Zachayy and c^^-t/^/r/jj the lafl ot thefe, it came to the great Sanhedriny l'(r'>t\'"i>^cxa
and after them,by Tradition from father to fcnnc. , '^f", i>)c o./v^-
And h Ti^blx Bechai (aith,That (Jlfsfes learned the Law vritten , in the day time ; 'f 'jf.'^'''"^"" '
and rhi? Traditionall Law by night : for then he could not fee to write . Rabbi Mofche r'almnt'cado
yT/ii^oti,! fhcwcththecaufe why God would deliner the fame by mouth oncly, and aiinainfrxjat.
notin writing, left (I wiflc) the Gentiles fhould pcruertthis, as they did the other t^l^mham.
whichwas written. And in thedayofIudgcir»ent, when God fhall demand who are S^-'^^w£ir-
the //r4f///«,thcGenii!esn-i3il make challenge, bccaufe ofthc Lave im/ff^^jbut the 'i.^^f'i'^" ■'""''*
Ievvesont!yfliallbcaccepted,ash2uingvhis6'/iw<j»/, this vcrballcxpofition. God al- 4.,^_^ '" ""'
fo (fay they) gauc them C4t(rAirfw/>K,Wife-mcn,authors of diuers ordinances amongll h uvuhai
them,astobicflcGod3ttheSunnc-rifnig and Sunnc-fctting; and of Schoolcs where '^^"d-i'^.
children (Kould be taught the Law of yl/o/ifJ in cucry Citie, and where the Law of ^''"'â– S.
tJI/o/" fhould be read weekly; and that the Ifraelitesflwuld not eatc ordrinke with \ '^''•"'^ff-'V/r.
the Geniilcs,nor what they had drcffed ; after the example of* T>aKieI.ic c. \ <^'''W.Hei.
Butwhcn the Temple w?sdeftroyed,and the lewes carried away captiucs , then a^ "Vawd '
rofcvp/^^^^'/«W4/J<?»»«/t, who is called (for his humility and godlineflc) 0«r ^rM/ 1 TheT.iImud
AfaHer; to whom God procured fuch fauour in the eyes of e-<f«/o«i«-«J the Empc- '^('nniaiincr
rour.that he had authoritie to afletnble out ofall places of th; Empire the inoti lear- ^^'^^K^f^l'^K)
ncdIewcs,toconfultin'(his their almoftdcfpcraiccftate, whatcourfcto take for the ^o^ "^
preferuation oftheLawamongfl: the people. And although this 7C«^a7<« or LaWjjgiuen on:h:tcM,Lt.
byword of mouth, rnight not be committed to writing ; yet in confid<:r3tion and com- a wode full of
miferation of their ir.ifcrie.whatfocuer thereof was remaining in memory , he writ in a '^'''in'jn.Ttural
:pa
In this booke were contayned the Traditions and ordinances of the Elders , accor- thcrof , fee fiis
dingtotheprclcript whereof, the lewifii Synagoguewas to be ordered;and itwas '^.''^ book.c. 5.
recciucd and approuedofthelewifli Synagogue,'' in the ycarcofChrift 219. 'Some ^ ^'^'■'^""'•U
ycares after, Rabbi /tfc/>«»<?», Re6torof the VniucrHty of Icrufa'em for the fpacc of sij s">,tib I
eightieycares.enlargedthatbooke, and called it the T^ifej^/^o/" if «/.7/fw, which for /./-rnfjuhit
thedifficukie andobfcuritie thereof was not had in fuch cftimation as the former, nor wa-, compofed
is tt at this day. After him, Rabbi cx?/f read in the Schoolcs thofe Trnftatss, hand- about rhe )xar
ling cueryyeare two of them ;fo in the fixtie y cares of his Rcftor-fliip, hewtnt twice '5°<^''^<^rs
through it all ; but finifhedin writing onely Hue and thirticTradtatcs'. After him in the ^JoVowJf^'^
ycare â– " 427. cj^-f/ir^war was madcRe6for, to whom /J/<srthefonnc of Rabbi ^-/j/e ad- knwnMcm'o-
ioyned himfelfe. Thefe perfected that which Rabbi y^Jfe had left vniinii'hcd.And that y-b.iatmar.z.
which theythus added was called GiTWizr^.orthe complement. sw/ieoihcr-
Thus the yI///?-A»<iw,and(7<r?w;jr^ made vp the whole Talmud". Thefe tv^o fpcn: ^'j^ '"''■£• r.
intheirlaboursthreefcoreandthirtecneycarcs. Andfointheyeare of our Lord 500. mPetc.ibt
the Talmud was perfedcd,receiucd forauthenticall, snd called the Baby'oniay! Tal- haili4,«.
«w«i^,af cording to which the lewes to this day beh.nuc themfelucs in cafes fpiritual and n Ja'm.rdis .
temporall.accountingitas theirCiuillandGanonlaw. Thelewes afctibe iheleiufa- ''^^ 'a"ic tbac
kmTalmudtotheyeareofcheworld42 29.theothcr4265. Voaamot
And this is that Law verball, or dcliuercd by word of mouth, which is equalled to EllSi"h,'raJ^
the othcr,v\ithout which the written Law cannot be concciucd or ynderflood : The Thaimuci, '' "
Qi^. ioy
170
Of the Temp? Talmud, <urc.
Chap, it;
m ^!> Etti in
I'roxm.fenttt-
taich.
n Sic T/ideHti-
nn Sptodmfcf.
4 dcc.i.vtdcm,
o Scmtili,vel
Sephirmil\ites
lialoriR.lfiJC.
p Exod.^^iT.
c] I'faU.z,
r Tiaiiitti.
*â– y'ldJe his
plura tjp.Buxd.
Syn, }iid.& in
lih.Recenfionii
flpera Talmud,
imprejJ'.iSii,
fri-sfi.dsSsb'
bat.c.i. f'jiO,
t CifAC.i,
ioyofthc heart (faith" >4^f» £a:r^) and refrefhing of the bones; betwixt v\hichand
the written Law he can findc no "difference, but being deliucrcd to them froin their
Elders. In one oftheirbookes,o printed at Cr<r>»«wrf 1555. isthisfcntcncc. Tbinke
not that the Lawe written is the foundation, but rather the LawcTraditionall is the
right foundation : and according to this Law did God V makccoucnaiU with the lilae-
lites ; for God forefavv their captiuity in time to come,and therefore lelt the people , a-
mongwhomthey(lioulddwell,{]iould write out and intcrprete this Law, as they did
thi:othcr,God would not haue it written. And although in proccfle of time this Law
be now written,yet it is not explained by the Chrirtians,becaufe it is hard , and requi-
reth a fharp wit. That which is fpokcn of the Law,is applyed to commend their Tal-
mud : If you canfruBrate (faith the Lord) my Cotienum with the <^, day Mdthe;iight,thit
is, according totheitbookc r<»»(rfe«wrf,when you will no longer learnc and obferue
thcTalmud. And in the "^ Talmud is thus recorded jTo (ludie and reade in the Bible is
a vcrtuc.and not a vcrtue,that is, a fiiiall vertue : but to learne their CMifchna or Tal-
mud text is a vcrtue worthy reward; and to learne by heart Gemarttm(^xhc comple-
ment of the Talmud) is a vertue fo great that none can be greater. The * Wife men
(fay they) are more excellentthcn the Prophets; and the wordesof the Scribes more
loucly then thofc of the Prophets : and therefore the one forced to ccnfirme them with
miraclcsjthc other fimply to be belccued,as is faid Dettt.ij.io.
Hence it is that the Rabbins arc more exercifed in their Talmud , then in the Bible ;
as on which their faith is fout>ded more then on the other : and according to this doc
they expound the Scripture. And as thcirTalmud is moft cert«ine,fo alfo is that (what-
focuer) expoiition of their Rabbins , according to the fame. Thus faith Rabbi ffaac
j4/;hf<hal>h^whM(oeutt our Rabbins in their Sermons and myftitall explanations hauc
rpoken,we are no lefle firmely to belecue then the Law ofMefes.
And if any thing therein feeme repugnant to our fcrife , we muft impute it to the
wcakcncffecf out conceit, and not to their wordes: as for example: it is written ia
theTalmud/ that a Rabbin once preached, that the time would come,when a woman
fhoufd eucry day be dcliuercd of her burthen ; according to the faying, lercm.-^ 1 . 7,
Concepit Jiacimejuefepsrit. One not belcaiing this , thc'Kabbineanfwcrcd, thac
he fpakenotofa common woman, but of a Hennc , v/hich {hould euery day by an
cgge,
u' aR.muftbe
beleeucd,
though he fay
thcrighc hand
is che left.
7i Talmud traol.
de Sabbat,
Such arc their expofitions, 1 know not, whether fitter to be beard of Heraclitut , or
Democrtttts, moxt lamentable or ridiculous ; and yet is it there faid , that their wordes
are the wordes of the /i«j»^C9^, whereof not one fhall fall to the ground; and muft
not be derided cythcr in word or thought.whcthcr ye rcfpcfi the perfons, or works of
their Rabbins. Therefore in aDutchbookc.printcd in Hebrew charadiersatOacouia,
1 5y7.it is written, that the lewes arc bound to fay Amcn,not only to their Prayers,but
to all their Sermons and Expofitions,according to the Prophet Efay, ' Open the gates^
thefeoflecomr/ieth{fchomcramHnim)v>hich kjepethriahteoHfiifjfe, that is (fay they)
which laying y^;«£'»,beleeueth all things which the wife Rabbins haue written. And
if any be fo fimple.that he cannot vnderlhnd.yet muft he belceue.
When two Rabbins (faith their Talnfiud) maintaine contrary opinions, yet muft
not rren contradict them,bec3ufe both of them hath his Kabala or Tradition for the
fame : and this is a rule in their Rabbins, Remember rather the word of the Scribes,
than of the Law of C^lfff/^A i^.i''»/i"W(;«/<?rf^/ vponDeuteronomie,chap. 17. \crCe
I 2. ThoufJ:itit not decline from the wcrde that they fhallfiiew thee , tc the right Lwd or ta
the left, hath thefc wordes ; And when he faith vnto thee. Of the right hand , that it is
theleft;and,Ofthelefthand,that itis the"right , thou muft belceue it ; how much
more if he iaith.The richt hand is the right hand &c. They haue a ftorie in their ^ Le-
gend forthefamc,ThattherecamcaG(7/,aGcntileto5<«wwi«i, and asked how manic
Lavvesthcyhad,whoanfweredtwo,a Written and 3 Vcrball. He replied, The written
Law I acknowledge no leffc then thou ; make me therefore a Tew, and teach me the o-
ther. Sttmrnni rcii\{t(h ; and he went to H//W ( thefe both^ liucd a little betore the
lime of Chrift)who admitted and inftrufled him;' after he bade him pronounce the let-
Ktiiaoidetfj^UphfBethjG'imelfCirc, which he did. The next day he bade him fay
the
Chap. 12. ASIA. The fecond Books . I^l
t\\z{inc\<:ttcxshzckc'--tr^Gimel^Beth,Alefh. The Gcntilefaid, Rab'ai , yefterdajr
voii taught mce ocherwile: andyec, faid Hillel you bclceuc niee, anci ib learne of
ine ; which you mult no lefle doe in the Traditional' Lawe, bclecuing all that is
therein.
I had almoft thought in reading of this Hillel, I had bcene reading the life and pre-
cepts 6f» /^»«j//«j L.««o/^j the lefuitc-foundcr (fo likcis thcflorie, though the names ' Igi^ttjviu
differ) who praflifcdhimfelfe, and trained vp others, yld fapientem h^r.c far^idmqMe l-i-'-J/r'^^^*
ftultitiam cuca^vt iffs appellabat,»l>edie»tia, laith Mtiffdfts in a large Difcourfe hereof: " '^^'""^
Pauls Omnia prohate \\;isintho(edayes;buifrudf»tia?K>Jonobec{i(niis^feii in:peran~
tu ejfe refpondtt Ignatius: Hsgabat abedientis nomine dignum halnri op oner e ^atu legitime
fupertori no» cum volti-ttate iftdicium cjHoejue fuiimitteret : in fuferiorntK if.ffu examinan-
doejfearrogantiam. Andzh\is\\uicth/gnatiushim[e](c: Peril Celebris ilia 0!'edie>7ti£
eAca (implicitas.CHnapudnos ipfos in qifitfltonemvocamus reSie'ne prdcipii'ttir an feci' s- ^fa^i ^]°^t
pent humilitM ,perit in rebus ardms fortnuao,crc. 1 o obey in outward execution and dioitta ad fiat.
cfFeding the command ofaSuperiour, may proue no vertue of patience, but a cloake in Lufitanict.
ofmalice.avcryimpcrfcitpcrfcftion, no: worthy the name of vcrtue, vntill the in-
ward affedl be ioyned to the outward etfeft : neythcr is this a whole facriHcc , except
bee not onely w/// thcfame,buti;..''^i?,andbcofthe fame fentence with his fupcriotir:
lie muft in the perfon of his fuperiour behoJdc.Chtirt, who can neyther decciiie nor be
deceiued ; ready alway to defend,nci'cr to miflike his command ; yea , whatfoeuer his
fuperiour enioyneth he muft accept as the precept and will of God , and as he is rea-.
die to belceue the Catholiquc faith, fo I' to be carried vtihout ft^rtlnr frcr:h , with a b iSkadczft:
blinde force ofthe will, dcfiroustoobey. Thus did Abraham when hee was com- "«'/^, ?»'?r««9i
inandedtoo&cr//'j<»r;andtherforethusmuft thelefuitedo whcnanlgnatian Supc-> l"P'"'"d,xm[,
liour commands, orelfcheisnoHolocauftforthe Leiolan Altar. Eucn as a ^<.'r- '''mycin-oluKt
h'jfe t faith the lefuiticall t onOitution , 'which will bee drawne any way, or a tie parcndi cuui^
fiaffe in an oide mans hand plynntas hee pleafcthrfo, and fo roufi our waxen le- dxlheiUi
fuites be; Afleswiihout vnderlhndmg; nay, carkaffcs without life,(kues and flaues ''''"'f'" d:fi'inu
and blockcs, guided by their guides , though it bee to crackc the C^ovinet of ''"y â– if^^'^'f \
•^^"S^- . ■• ■Iefiffu>9,.tm[tU
WhatDiiiellofHell could eucrhauetaughtnTurthersandtrcafons to be tolerable, tuLiLtidn,
rtaycommcndablcjnaymeritorious.if his Seholcrfliould not firllpofle this lefuiticall I'^cadautr
Rctrograde.frcm a Chiid'an and a niau,with thelofTe of Religion and Reafon , to be- '^3^'"' /i'">d qiec<>
come(asthcrcRome-R-.bbiiistermeit)acarkafre indeede, or aftatfein the handof rfL}/*^'"!'"*
;t/j<si-o/<j'fow,which(like the Egyptian Inchanters) he might make a Serpent at his plea- b.uutm,^i
fure? But let the truth prevailej'andAfo/>i rod eatevpthefe Serpent-roddcs of the E- 'Mcunq^&
gyptians. And ,\hat more could o!de /7<7/f/fay tohisDifciples? Or doth God him. 9'"'"">q, '» re,
felfeexa^t? i?i'?»^;r^ throughout his feuenth Epiltle, teacheth more foundly of the f"''.
Pope and thofe religious Supcnours; ^Nec dico pr<epeJitorummandata eJfe afubditu ftat'g^.diuinhy
iud:canda,vli nihil ii.'beredeprchendunutrdiuiniscentrariuminjlitutis. Sed necefl'ariani d Btra.EpilKj'
ejfe dico crpiudcpusm ejua aditertntur , ^ ejuid adnerfelur , & libertatem qua ingenue
contemnatur, Hanc ego nunqnam (tmuler ohedientiam : talem fiithi wmquam Lbeat
modeJliam^velpotiHsmokfliamtmitari, Talis jiqnidem obedient i a omniefl contempts
dtterior : talis quoque modtfltn vltrn omnem modum extenditur. O pattcntia^cmni
i/;^»rf />wp^f/V«f/^/ But to leaue this queftion and our lefuites till fitter time ; the le-
wifli Rabbins auerre,that vvhofoeucr mocketh or contemneth their fayings , Hiall be
puniflied in bote arid boyling Zoah,or excrement in hell. And thus much cffheir Tal-
mud, the originalland authoritie thereof. More modcft yet were thofe Fathers of
* Trent.that would afcribe but equalitie of reuerence and reijjcft to their Traditions e Scff.^.dec.i,
with the Scripture. (With equall affed^ion and efteeme (fay they) we recciue and reue- I'mpieratis
renccTraditionsandthebookesoftheoldeandnewTertament :) which muftneedcs '^ff'^^" c^ «W'
acknowledgethemfeluesbeholdingto them ;le{t if they complaine they follow not '^"'"^ tradme,
their Traditionary Matters in making them fit lower: and they hauc their Anathema i,^,;, 'vetem •'■^
as ready as theRabbins their Zoah ; and their Traditions, Canons^ and CoDliitutions ttaui Tcftamenn
mull interprets as well as their Kabala. {ujufhnui&
But before we Icaue their Talmud (thus highly eftcemed amongft them) I thought ^'â– "f"'"*''.
0^2 mect'e
i j% Oftht hmfh Talmnd^zjrc* CbatJz.
meete alfo to fpe jke more largely both of that and of theiv learned Rabbins,out ofPe-
a GaUtJeAr. trus Gaiatmus , SixtHs Senenfis , PahIhs ^icus j Ramhanu , and others that Write
c^mshbAjtr thereof.
^"ude idmud The * Traditionall Law they call Tora fcebeal pe, that is, the Law which is in the
%}lr.&p^^fat. mouth.ordeliuered by word of mouth. Rabbi cJWo/« i^^fz/wj telleth the paflagcs
-61? fr^c.R. thereof thus; /o/i«4receiuingit ofc>Vf»/'f-f,deliucrcditto/'A/«M/ ihc fonne o(Elea~
Mof.AEg.Mif. z,ar the Prieft : Phtfieoi to Heli the Pricft : he to Samuel the Prophet : Samuel to Da-
ramproxm. ^ -^ . ^^ ^^ fyichtM the Prophct.who dcliuered the fame to £//<«,the teacher of Elifha :
^Cahllli.&c! El'lh<totElif:iHStoIeiadaihtVnt9i'. tUshiadato Zacharias: ZachArids to Hofea^
b V.'if'hiulc.de and he to ^mes : ^mas to fpr/jOf whom Micheas recciued it.andofhim loel : Nahum
{cri;it.q!ta[l.c.6. from him, and from him againei7<«^<«c«f^, who taught it Sefkanie theInftru6lerof
Shcwcth that icremie, of whom Barnch the Scribe learned it : Barueh taught it £*m.Vntill this tinic
^^^ mIIIo'^' ^^^ ^'ivies had none other but the written Scripture.
many bookes Now for their Scriptures ; they call the fame Ar^aa Veefrim (that is , the fourc nnd
of the Bible, twentie) of the'' number ofthe bookes after their computation, all which they reduce
as they had to fourc partes ; The firft of which they call Tora, the Lawe, or Humax the Pcnta-
^^"u"i,"^ ^^' teuch or fine bookes : and they call euery booke after the firft wordes in the beginning
wi''two"nd thereof. The fecond part hath foure bookes; lojhua, fudges, Samuel md Ki^^j, The
twe'ncic heal- third part comprehendeth foure other, which they call the laft Prophets ; £/<y , lere-
ledgeth au- mie,Ez.ekiel, and the booke ofthe tweluc fmaller Prophets. The fourth part is called
th«is,G«^or. (^hettuHim, and hath cleucn bookes , Parajipomcnon or Chronicles, the Pfalmcs, the
7{a\.Hil(iry, prouerbes, loh, Kuth, EccleJiaBes , Lamentations , Canticles , E^er, Daniel, Ez-ra^
%'EmbHie' 'v^'hich they make one with Nehewia. Ecclefm^icut , ludtth and Tohias , and the firft
ron.ificlorios, booke oiUHacea^ees they haue,but reckon not among the foure and twentie. The
Kiceph.uoncm third and fourth bookes of £«.ri« I haue not fccne in Hebrew; but fomc of them fay,
efc.As all we tf^at tj^j-y arc lately found at Conftantinopie : but the fecond of LMaccai>ees , and the
*'"= felibd''^ ^°°^^ o^Phtlo (called the Wifedome o(SalemoK) I neuer faw but in Greeke.nor thofe
by^ix.lzucis, additions to 'Daniel. But after the Babylonian captiuitie, £^rrf writing out the Law,
' loalourChri- which had bcene burned HI the dcftrudion ofthe City , other wife-men writ out the
ftian doarinc Expofiiion ofthe Law, left, if another dcftrudion fhould happen, the fame might pe-
inii. volumes ^-^^^ Andfrom that time,all the Wife- men.which are called the men ofthe Great Sj-
lauhH^'. s^^ wrf^o^wf , in their teaching the Law.deliuered the fame both in word and writing. vntill
fomenuQibtr. the Talmud was written. It was then (laithT/fw/) in fcuenty bookes, after the num-
Sfi^b.hxr.i.ir ber ofthe feuenty Elders.
deMcnf.a- Thefe mens authoritie hath the next place to the Prophets. And are in this order
^""vi h"'^ "' mentioned in their Talmud. £i>-<t dcliuered the fame to 5<>wo« the Prieft, called/^^/-
konedwith' '^^•f, who was honoured of s^/ifX4»</fy. This ^»wo» deliucred this explanation to -<^«-
the booke of ugn-r'.us : Antigonus to lofefhus the fonne of /o/;»jand to Jefephns the fonne of lehez^er :
lud^SjNcbe. They to Nit<zns Arbulenfis, and lofhua, the fonne of Per atria, whofc Auditor the lewes
wwwithHTfvr, falfely affirme that lefus* our bleflcdSauiour was, which jiued an hundred and tcnnc
and. .zwMci yeares after. Thofe two dcliuered the fame to luda the fonne of T/^<««/,and Simon the
Bj^fjarenot ' ^oK\\^to{Sata. Thefe to 5i«»».«^ and y^^4f^/w« : and they to £?<//f/and Samaus. Hillel
diuided. flourifhedan hundred yeares before the deftrudtion ofthe fecond Temple, and had
imseniimiir in eightie fchollcrs or difciplcs.ail of excellent wit and learning : thirty of them for their
vetcreCanunc exccllcnce,had theDiuinitiedefcending vponthemas Mofes; and other thirtic ob-
'â– ^h'lii;;^^* ^i' tained that the Sunne fhould ftandftill for them, z% lop-.ua : the reft were accounted
\',mleUi9iQX meane. Ofthefc,the gteatcft was i(»«rf<^^^ fonne of^^«,f>/, theleaft /oi» the fonne of
K^giog.icei,. Z-Jc^-ewJjWhich yet knew the Scripture and Talmud,and all things elfc to the examples
vid SixcS.Bib' ofFoxes,andNarratious ofDiuels.
liothcc J.i .The
diuifion into Chipters was firft by St Langton Archb of Cant.for olde books.are after the Canon of Eufeb.C.R. " The
Talmud blameth He'iftiishv coo much feuerity to Gehey, 3.nd T^^.Isf.ben Vraheia,(o! the like townrd lefus of Nazareth
who had foUoned this his Maftcr to Alcxandiia, being pcrfecutcd by King la/mai, who returning ro Icriifalem, and
commending h.s lnne,that his Scholler th.nking he had i'poken of his Hofteffe,faid,She had round cyr â– ; : What Vjrlet
(laid he R.) haft thou fuch a thoi:ght ? and prelcntly commanded him to be prodaymed Anathema,with the found of
400. Trumpets, nor v;ou!d after vpon his repentance admit him ; whereupon he became an Idolatcr,a Magician, &c.
This lannai was Hircanui fonne oi Simon 1 1 o.ycars before our Sauiour,and therefore was another : or elfe ihisis a'ma-
liciouideiiifcolch; Talravidiftjwhich confu'tgthicfelfc with the foolifhcoirpucatioa&f time.
C H A P. 12. ASIA. T/xefecomlBooke. 17^
HiScl and Samttts deliucred this explanation to this John , and to Shr^con the luft,
fonneofthefaid Hilkl, whoafrcr rcceiiied Chrirt in his armes, andprophecicdoi' Liilft 1.18.
him in the Temple, 'T^^^^/Z/i^yf^procecdeth, and faith, that 5/>wfc« taught ^.iw^i-
//>/, Pattls Maftei- ; and Gam.tlid iiiflruftcd his fonne Rabban Simeon^ who was llaine
oTf/'*«(afri.i«theEmperour, after hee had taught hisfonnc/^t/.w, whom the lewesfor
his Learning and Holineflc call Rabbenu IJaccados , ( that is , our holy Maftcr) of
â– which honourable name there had becnc another in the time of the Roman Con-
fuls. This Simron and his father Gawatiel were two of thole feuen , to which the title
ofT^^^^^Jwisby thelewcsafcnbcd, in thepofteritie of ///7/c/: which is the higheft
name of honour amongft them, and giuen to none before them, but Simeo)} the Ibnne
oiHilld, and father of Gamaliel, which in likelihood was hee , whofe nunc dimittis is
neiicr like to be difmiflcd out oftheChrinian holies. Ic is a more glorious title then
'B^.b or Rabbi .-and this later alio more excellent then Rfib the former. But alj of them
Huxdorfius thinkes, are not ancientcrthen the times of Chrift : nor were any of the el- luxi^or. dc aL
derProphctsfo entituled. But /J<«^^/in Ifrael, and ^«^ and y!/^/?- in Babylon, began brcv.Heb.
to be Docfloral titles about that time : of which creation by impofition of hands is fpo-
ken before. Thefc for the moft part.befidcs almofi infinite othcis of their hearers, haue
leftmanythings written of the explanation of the Law; of which the Talmud was
compared. Ofthe vnreafonableabhirdicics and impious blafphemies of the T<j/;wW,
howioeucr abhoininable in thcmfelues, yet let it not bee irkfome to the Reader to fee
fomc mentioned, therein to obfcuie the depth ofdiuincveogeancc,which in this blin-
ded Nation we may hs.ne and feare. For who would thinke it poffible that any could .
cntcrtainc in his heart that which there they haue written of God ? as, that * before the » msht.Sen.
creation of this world to keepe himfelfe from idlcneffe hee made and marred many o- Bib.l.i.vbttmH
thcr worlds : that he fpends three houres eucry day in reading the Icwilh law ? t!;at &loci I'uanm.
KjMofes one day afcending to heauen found him writing accents therein : that God c-
Tierydaymakcthdeuout prayers : that God hath a place a-part wherein heaffli6leth
himfelfe with wceping.for bringing fo much euill on the lewes .'that euery day he put-
tcth on rheir Tcphilin and Zi2,is,and io falleth downe and prayeth ; that as oft as he re-
mcmbreth their m fcries, hee lets fall two teares into the Occan> and knocks his brcaft
with both his hands : that thelaft three houres oi'thc day he recreated himfelfe in play-
ing with the FifliLeuiathan; which once in his anger he flew and poudred for the fcall,
whereof you fhall after »heare: that hee created the Element of fire on the Sabbath a Cap.i^t
day:thatthe %R. one day realoningagainft R.Elt!z.er , becaufc God with a voice
from hcautnintcrpofed his 'lcntencei"or£//>3ifr, the other RR. anathematized God,
â– \Nhor.\\cxczii\x{i\\n^^ti\\M-j childrenhane oaer.comeme: But 1 am wearie toadde
the reft of their relilcffc impieties againlf the Almightie. Neitherhaue the Creatures
cfcapcd them : Thus the jAlmud telleth, That God once whipped gabriet for a great
fault with a whip of fire : that as ULAd.w., before £«<• was made,had carnally vfcd both
Males and Females of other Creatures; fo the Rauen'' which AToffent out of the AiJce b hyr.lnQoKt
was lealous of Noah left he fliould lie with his Mate : that lobs florie was fained : that "j^^"'!j°^"5!^'
©4«/<^ finned not in his murtherand adulteric, and they which thinke he did finne.arc [^'^^'_ ^"^^^ '^-^
Heretikes: that vnnaturall copulation with a mans wife is law full; ihathcc isvnwor- haiha'lo'n^
thy the name c f aRabbine which hateth not his cncmie to death : that God c6manded kwifli talc of
them by any manner of meane to fpoile the Chriftians of their goods , and to vfc them the Rauen.c-
as bealh : yea, they may kill them, and burne their Gofpels, which they entitle, /w^/«z- ||'y" ^' "^*'
//> r«/^^/c<!/. Iniquitiereuealcdindeede is the declaration of thefc things .-as of their ""*' ''
opmioii of the foule ; if it f^iune in one body it paflcth into a fccond •• if there alfo, into ."sreM'-X'*""?
athird : if itcontinuc finning, itiscafl into Hell : the foule of y?/'.?/ paffcdinto^W/!;,
and the fame after into Mofes -. the foules of the vnlearned fhall ncuer recoiier their bo-
dies. Two RR. cucry wccke on Friday created two Calucs,and then eate them. No-
thing ought to be eaten by eucn numbers, but by vncucn, wherewith God is pleafcd.
Peihaps they had read in Firgtl, Tslufnero'Detis tmpare gaudet; but this is common
to all Magicians. And what doe I wearie you and my felfc, anticipating the following
difcourfc, wherein we fliall haue further occafion to relate the like abfurdities ? whicti
yet if any denie^ they lay he denyctji God.
174 ^f^^^^ ltm[h Juthors, C n a P ,i tj
O!
OF THE ANCIENT lEWISH AVTHOx^S,
AND THEIR. KabAHSTS. . .
kP the Aiithentikc Authors of the Itvves before Chrifts time, Galatinus further-
'addcth the threefcore and twclue hiterprcters , v^'ho arc faid by Ptolemies dire-
<5tion to be feparated in threefcore and tvvelue Ccis, or feuerall Roomes ; and each in-
terpreting by himfelfe.'didall agree in wordes, order, and time of their tranflation.ex-
" cdenchr.iitd. afily. ' Buthowfoeuer/o/fp^«/, writing in Grcekc.boafteth of this tranflation, yrt
tijiiidlof.Scalig. thclcvvrs (I know not whether of cnuic atthecffcftthereofamongtheChriftians)
Seecup,6. l(ecpc the eight day of Teieth fafling, for griefc of that Greeke tranflatioii. leftis'St^
r'Ach mcntioncth his Grand-father arid other writers. And an hundred and fixtie yearcs
before Chnll tlourifacd , AriJlobHlus, a lew, and Pcripatctikc Philofophcr : who by
^/o/tw4;«j Pfo/tfWifforjpcrfwafion writ Commentaries on CMofes , and fpake many
things of the Mtffias: as did alio Rabbtlodam, and %.IihA not long after rand after
thcfn,'Z^. Simeon ben lohai. After theic,i^«^^.'»« Jiaccados writ a bookc called <jale-
raz^eya, that is, thereiiealerof fecrets , vcrydiiiinelyvtteringinany things of Chrift.
The like did Rabbi N/ihiimias fonnc o(Haci\im, both expounding the Prophets,and
affirming that theMcflias was to come within fifcieyearesj and writanEpiftle there-
of to his fonne, of whom he hoped that heefhouldliue to fee him. About the fame
time (two andfortie yearcs before Chrift) loyinthas the fonne of Vx^kl ^ and Schojer
chaldeeParat (as I faid) of K/&/,tranflatcdalI the old Teflanient into Chaldee,and expounded the
^hrafe. fame fo, that it might fecme rather a Gloflc and expofition, then interpretation. This
the Hcbrevvcs cail Targum, that is, the Tranflati»n,which hath with them no le{fe cre-
dit then the Tixt it felfe, and thereby expound all hard places of the Text. They tell
therefore, that at that time wherein belaboured this worke, if a flic or fuch creature
did flie oucr him or his papcr,prefcntly, without any harme to the paper , it was con-
fumed with fire from Heaucn. And althougli his tranflation ofthe Pentateuch be moft
rare , yet I once faw it : for that which i? moft common was the worke of Ankjlos a
Profelyte, whom the Hebrewes afVirme to be the fonne of Titus the Emperour , who
alio turned all the Bible into Chaldee,and is of no IcfTc reputation with thclewes/heu
the former, and is alfo called T"<:?'^//»z-'.
Afccr the Times of Chrift, P/;;/o and lopphts are famous: arid after the Refurrc-
(ftionofChtift the Icvvcs were of three forts; iome true belccucrs, ethers abfolute
denyers.thc tliird would haue the Chriftian Religion and the lewifli Ceremonies to be
conioy ncd in equall obferuation ; againft which third fort the firft Councell, uitl^ 1 5.
was Ihmmoned.
Thtmodernelewesinfift principally on the literall fenfc of Scripture; the Elder
fought outa fpiiitualia.idmylhcall fcnfe, accoiinting this a great matter, the Htetall
f ^z • butlmall,liketo a candle of fmall value », with the light whereof, theother (as a
moiii^'inproJm. pearle hidden in a darke roome) is found. The Talmudifts followed the allcgoricali
Moi-eh h'cb. I'enfc ; the Cabalifts, the Anagogicall.
Asconci.rningthisC/Z'.j/.f.inoIdtimcs^ they communicatednot thatskill to any.
It thcwilc- |5(j[[y Cu^h J5 were aged and learned; and therefore nothing thereof, or very Httle, is
HOC a Ion? found written of the Ancient . except of Rabbi Simeon Ben Johai. Tut the Do<ftors of
time writctlic thclacer Iewes,kft that learning fhouldperifh, haue lefcfomewhatthereof in writing,
T.ilmucl,how but foobfcurely, that few know it, and they which doc, account it a great fecret, and
much kiic the ^qU ^ „, greatrcgard. SofaithiT/.vsf « : inthebookcs ofthe Kahala are contayned
Ivi^^ldcm 7 1 ^'^'^ fccrcts ofthe Law and the Prophets, which man recciucd from the mouth of m;n,
fap'70. ' " vntoour''\laflcrcJlfe/<'j(onhimbepeace)andthereforeitisfocalled,andisdiuided
c 'rhit'oi rad. into two parts, Speculatiuc and Pradike. But I am not wotthie to explaine this bufi-
l^jbhel. ncflc, andbyreafon of my fuincs haue not learned this wifedome nor knowne this
d YcaSjyf/ knowledge ofthofe Saints. The word C<ii5'.i/.ifignifietharfrr<«;>.x, andin thatr6fped
tU-Ang.ll ° ^ .
taiidiiK.^'ii.w from whom i: paficd to Bnccb , Koe , Scei,Hcber , Abraham, &:. if you bcleeuc tht CabaliKs,
z-:d\Kc::i.Uih.u Leon. licb. D:^!. 5.
may
^
Chap. 12. ASI^- The fecond 'Booh, ly^
may bcfiipplycdto all their Tradicidnall receipts; butinvfc (wbic'h is the f aw of
fpeech) it IS appropriated to that facukiCj which (as« /?;i"i«J- defcribcthit) by the type e Kicik CxU^,
of the MofaicalUaw infinuatctii the fecrcts of diuine'and humane thing<i raddbciaufe '^r"''''-''4-
it is not ''rounded on rcafon , nor deliuercd by writings by the faithbt thchearerrc-
cciued, it is called Cabala. Or (if you had rather haue k in " Rcuchtihes\\o\'^Qs) it is a * neurh'm.de
Svmbolicall rtceiuing of diuine Reueiation deliuercd , to the holloinc contemplation Arte Cabal. I.i,_
of God, and of the feparated formes ; and they which rcceiuc it arc called Cabalici, p^gf^^o&'e^i,
theirDifcipIesCabalxi, andtheywhichany way imitate them, Cabalirtar. ThcTal- Zi'''^'^''"' '
jnudifts therefore and the Cabalirts arc of two faculties, both a<jrceing in 'this, that '•''"
they grow ti omTradirion whcreunto they giue credit wi'.hoiitrcndringany realoil:
herein differing, that the Cabalift as zfuferfifhtile tnwfceudert, mountcth with all his
induftric and i^ntcntion from this fcnfible World vnto that other in-elK(ftualI: but the'
a grofferTalmiidiftabidethinthis , and if at any time heeconfidercth of God or the -, ThcTaliru.-
bleffed Spirits , yet it is with relation to his woikcs nnd their fundions, not in any ab- diftalio goeth
ftrait contemplation, bending his whole fludic to the explanation of tlie Lawaccor- no l.ujhe! ihcn
ding to the intent of the Law-giucr, confidcringwhat is tobedone, whatcfchevvcd; ^■'';'^":'°"^.^^"
whereas the Cabaliflsmoffindeuouretbhimlelfc to contemplation, leauing the care ncihwuh'"^?
of publike and pnuatc affaires to the Talmudifls, and referuing only to themfclues fjrhisTradil"
thofe things which pertayncto the ttanquilltieot the niinde. As therefore the miiidc tioni/.faH.rfj.
is more excellent then the body , foyou muftthinke the CabaliRfupcriorto thcTal- inuial.z. l-.c
iTiudift. For example, 7« the lieginniMgCjo i created Henuen andEarth , fmh A^ofes : ''-'^?''^I a |p
HeitMen ^ hereafter the Talmudifl is all that part of the World which is abouethc witlitbcKth-
Moone, and all beneath it. Earth :z\ioh fHi^ttea hce vhdeiftandcth forme , and by mkcThcolo.
Earth, mJitter; the compofition whereof Keeffec'ted notbylabourof thchand,butby gie,nioreto
that ninefold Oracle of his word ; for fo often is it mentioned , "^ and God fiid ; like- ''^^ piaiieof
wife he findeth the foure Elements in ijhofc wordes , d.wk^neffs , fp^rit , waters , Arte "^ '<^a'n"i5
land. ButtheCabaliHflameth to himfelfe two W^orlds, the Vifibleand hivifiblr; Djuj„ij,£
ScnfibleandMentall ; Materiallandldcall; Superiorand inferior: and accordingly b X'ld.c^p.t^.
gathercth out of theformerwordes, God credited Heaacn and E-trlh ,T\'>n he made h'.ge eriam , fi
the highert and lotvelt things , incaning by the higheft the iinmateriall , by the /"â– '"'> if''".
loweflthis materiall ; and this is gathered out of the fiift letter, Beth, which in "ij^fr"^^
iiumbring fignifieth two, and infinuatetii there thcfe tsvcf Worlds, Yei they alfo c^,„i j-
findetwoParadifcs, and two Hells, one in this world, and the other in the other c Ccn.i.
and future, forthebody here , and the foule hereafter.' Eucnas^ faith ^. 5^,:f(^?Vj,
the \\ hire of the Eggecomprchcndcth the yolkc, fo that firfl intelligible world infol-
dcththefccond : in this are nine Spheres, nvoued of the immoueable£»>«/>;'r<'<j«, in that
nine Orders of An gels, (<^ Ricins rcckoneth teil^ Haids^ Hfk^idefch, Ojf.ini>n, Srelim^^ d Theorem.iil,
Ht^fmalim , Serafkim , Aialachim , Elohim^bene Elohtm, CherulimLj, SomeDiuiiiCs
count them thus outot Diciyjius ; Seraphim, Chertil>ifK,Thror,i, DorninaiioKes , ZJir.
tHtes,Potcj}ates,Pri>icipatHS,»y4rch.Tngelt^ Angeli : The tenth Order ihe Peripateti!;;^es
terme Anutnafiica,i\\c Cabalifls Ifchim^, that is, Men^) nioued of tlie vnchange?ble
God, who in vnmoueable filence firfl created altogether, and afcer by nine times /pea-
king moucd and promoted each thing to its own dirtinition. Tre Talmudifts dteame
of an eardily MefTias to free them frorti this their flaucrie : the Cabahlts ( i f our Caba-
liftshauenotfeene thefethings through fpftf^adcs) expcdt a fpirituall ddiueric flom'
finnc. Doubtlefl'c they deliuer many excellent afl'citicns, liovvlocuer their colle6^ioa
feemeth curious and vircertaync, gathering the lame on grounds without ground,
bpyond all Scnfe, Reafon, Scripture, and therefore often leaucned with other luperfine •
abfurdities. And better may it fcrue to conumcc the lewes with teftimonics of their ^ .'^ "^
o.wne, then for an inlhuifhon to vs , who can not enforce arguments out of Sy'rr.boli- ^ \^^j catshf
•fallfenles. If any bee in lone with thefe mylkries, let him refott to T/ihlvssRicius^ Cah.-ii;Jt.li>i;>t.
his Thiorcmcs to lohtt Reachltn , to Ioh^.K>}cs ricussndh'is Comv.tQmer ArchaKge/us^ i/iKaith.ltb.i
to ^/'?-.-i^i.i)^wfupporcdBcokcofthecr"ation e to R.IofefhCaJiilienfis hh Porta hn is ^ •/"'-? *^'^'
which A'/fWj hath alio tranllated and epitomifcd , to GaLitinns and others f Com- '^''.,^' f"!i' r-
mendable is the laoour « i lome ot thele , and or many others S both conuertcd carrctus Hufom'
Icwcs, whichhaue fought to recbia^.c their perucrfc bictlutn, and of our cwne,; «S'.F(if.,?j-ff=.
« as
iy£ Of thclewip) Authors. Chap./i.
Vwrf dc yerit ^^ mfornatis,Grege»t!tis,Pomeranns,2Lnd out of whom,tbey whicli pkafe,inay borrow
C',R.' ' arguments to conuincc the Icwifliincredulitic, and ftubborneneffe, and to confound
them by their ovvne tcftimo nies, both from thefe elder Writers abouc mentioncd,and
alfofrom tiic later. So great is the Truth, and fo mightily it preuaileth, that it ex-
torteth not only hcrownc weapons , vfurped and ftollen by her enemies : but their
owncaifo, wherewith they comearmed againft the Truth, and rctorteth them oa
*i.Siiw.T7o'i. themfelues; zs'Dauid ferued the Philiftims : * fVho cut ojfGoliahs head, trith GoWihs
Ai.Chro.ii.^i- fr^rd-.As » Be»atah (oncof his Worthies) y/^w/Jw eyff^f'Vzw, a man of great flature
fine cnbites lorg, and tn the ty£gyptians hand was ajpeare, like a. Weauers hcatK' ; ^nd he
iver.t dorvne to him with a fiaffe,and plucked the Jpeareout of the t/Eglptians hand, and,
b ^xurt.l<). jlivphimvithhis owrie fpeare. Thus did '' D/o.v»/;p«/ the Champion (if forrainers dc-
c V ^Morten, light any) deale with Herratut the Macedonian in a fet conibatc : and thus hath our
jipebg, Catboli- c vVorthie and Champion come often into the field againft the Popifh Giants , armed
"j cjff. inwardly with Truth, outwardly with Arguments, wreftcd ( without wrcfting) from
his enemies.
He, in his Latinc, and fenglifh workes, hath obferued the two-fold rule of Policic :
JDtutde and%}ile , againft the Papifts : Vmtt and Rule, for the Protcftants : Which
'Brerelj would haue brought into the like bryers. But thofc his troupes arc fliewed
rot to be Men, but Apes ; like thofe that held Alexanders Armic in fufpencc : and like
Semrramts Elephants, which were but fluffed Oxc-hides,kill.cow-fraycs. But AfaBe
virtute e!lo (worthie Deanc.) Euen fo goe on ftill , and fight the Lords battels : that
thy Sparta (fo happily vndertaken) ftill adorne,and (hew the confufion ofBabels bab-
blers, 'DiuidethatSocietie, which nowintheirlaft age haue hiffed with their forked,
venemous Tongues ; feared andenuycd athome,for their arrogancc,noleflc then ha-,
ted abroad, for their hercfies and treafons.
Let S^ lohns. Let England , and the whole Church ftill fing the ten thoufands , that
thou docft thus flay with their ownc weapons; and let the Apoftolicall Truth cfcapc,
whiles her Apoftacicall enemies, the Pharifees and Sadducecs , are fet together by the
cares. A happic and diuine ftiatagcme,which (not to detrad from others iuft prailes,
in this or other parts ot the battell) had becnc fingled, and fingularly managed by thy
proweffe, which fpeakeft (more iuftly then he which vfed thofe words) to thefeBaby-
d i.R*».i8.i7. lonians, d in tbc'w ownchnouige fth/Hihejrmaji eate their <m>ne dung ^ and drinks their
ewne piffe together,
e P»g. 34*. Doiitor tvhite alfo, in (that LaSlea via,h'\s Mdke-white) « Way to the true Church,
chalcngeth in all points of Poperic both Authoritic of Scriptures , Fathers , and later
Romanifts, to produce the fame againft the Trcnt-Councell, and the leliiitcs. â–
But how hath that fatall name of Babel confounded mee ? Truely the likeneflcof
thefe Traditionaries, Cabahfts, muddieTalmudifts, and Legendaries (as will appearc
to an eafie obferucr and comparer of this enl'uing Hiftorieto their prad^ifc) which hauc
f Both EeU.:rm. beene muilercd from theEafteinc and Wefteme f Babel, and the like manner of thcic
and Bjroniui confufion, hath ahnoft mad^me forget the Hiftorie and my felfc, but neucr a whit the
approue, and jfutii. And this will be further manifcfted in the reft of this Booke, where their fu*
to r/Blrion. H^^^'i'ous deuotion is related.
As for thofe teftimpnies of the Icwes againft themfelues, befides the Scriptures
(which (in regard of the true fenfe) theveile ouer their hearts , will not fuft'er them to
reade, but it is a feahd Eoekj vnto them, and they haue left the riches thereof vnto vs,
g z.7{eg.77. as 5 the Aramitcs left theirTcnts,with their horfes and treafure,tothe pined Ilraelites.)
T^"eir other Authors arcfoplaineandplcntifull in the myfteries of our Religion, as
1 know not whether it caufe greater pleafure to reade their writings , or aftonifhment
and wonder at the Nation; ioftricken with madneCfe, and with blindnefle, and with
aftoniilimcnt of heart, fince they haue ftiut their eyes againft the Sunne cfrtghteoufiies-
h t>tut.zZ.ii). on wl'.om that threatned plague is come, ^ Thou p^alt groape at7{oone-daies, as the
hl.nde doth grojpe in darksnejfe. For out of their Talmud- Authors is plaincly deliucred
themyftcrie rf the Trinitie, the Incarnation of the Sonne of G o p , histvvoNa-
turcs, hisBirthof a Virgin, his SpirituallKingdome, the time of his Comming, the
truth of his Prophecics,and power of his Miracles; the Redemption of mankind by his
Death,
Ch A P.12. ASIA. ThefecondBooke, i^y
Dcach, his Crucifying, Defcent, Rerurredtion and Afccntion : and that their Nation
w'astobcreic£tcd,thc01d Law to ccafejNewto fucceedj&c Ail v.hich as they agree
vntoihatrwcetandblefi^dName.andPerfon of lefiis (whichnamc, and that oti:-
nianuel, is alio found in the r vvr tings) fo do they argue the feucritie of Gods Iiidge--
ments, when men will not belccne the Truth, that by the efftc^.cie oferroar, they jhaS
^,we eyes and fee not, e^res atidhearenot (neither ours nor their owne) as /'<»»/, and
tlhrifl: himfelfe often told them. Butthofep3r.titulars,as rather appertaining to difpii-
tation, then Hiiiorie, (and therefore too much impertinenttoourpurpofe) the dc(:-
rous Readers may at large finde in Mornej and GaLniKM^ not to mention =" others. a l.uiviu. dc
The witnefle oiJofcphus, being one, whofe name we otcen vfe in this Kiftoric, may '''• <^-l'-
iuftly chalcngc me, if I {Lould omit him.efpccially feeing he lined in the very dales of i^^'^/^n^"''^'"
the Apofiles, who, as hewitncflethof/c^;.- L'<«fr//?, and of many other things men. ■^'^j ccVk^
tioned in the GofpcU, fully agreeing therewith :fo concerning our Lord and Sauiour, 'â– *
hath this teftimony.
^ In the time of Ttberim, there was one lefus, a wife Man (if at !eaft-v\ ifc he was to b lof.Antlii. 18.
be called a man) who was a worker of great Miracles, and a Teacher of fuch as Joue "p.4.
the Truth ; and had many followers, as well oflcwes as ofGentilcs. This was Chnft.
Neuerthelefle being accufcd vnto Pi/ate, by the Chiefe of the Icwes, he was crucified.
But yet for all that,thofe which had Icucd Him from the beginning,ceafcd not to con-
tinue ftili. For he fhewed himfelfe aline v.ito them three daies after his Death, as the
Prophets had foretold of him, both this and diuers other things. And cucn vnto this
day dee thofe continue ftili. which after his name are called Chnflians. Thus much lo-
le^im. Thus did the Truth force hiir, to confcfle, whofe Hiftorie of the dcltruftion of
bii Nation,w hat is it but as a Commentaric on Icfus Prophecie therof,ahd their feare-
full imprec.ttion,<; liu b/endbevpoK-usandofirehi/dreK^Oncviing thatthc wrath ofGod c Math 27. ij,
was come vpon them to the vtmofl ?
From Mount Oliuct, w here lefus was firfl: apprehended, and where laft thofe blcf-
fcd feet touched the earth (as if there Mercie had left a print of luflice) was lerufalein
bffieged, and at their Fealt of Paflcouer, (when they had crucified Chrift) they were
cooped vp, as it were, aflembled by Diuine luftice from all quarters to delirudtion, to-
gether with that their Citic, where they had flaine the Lord. But of this beforc.It will
not be vnfauourieto the Reader, obfcruinghcrcinDiuine vengeance, torclateas vn-
faviourica tale as cucr was deuifcd, which their Talmud tellcth in derogation of Chrilts
Miracles, i>i which I know not whether to call them Beafts'or Diucls fo witlcfl'e, and
vvithall fowickeed is their blafphemie.Forfooth in .S^/tfwwj Temple there was ^ (fay d V'ltl.dc.Cnr.
they)accr£aineftoneof veryrarevertue,whcrein5«/ffwo», bvhisf.ngularwifedome, bcn,Ub.\.c.\i.
had ingrauen the very true name of God, which it was lawfull for eueiy man to readc, ^ Ic^es
but not to conne by heart, nor to write out. And at the Temple doore were two Lions [,]^ ^j, - ^l'""
tied at two chaines,whichrored terribly, that the fearethercofmade him to forget the phemouscutfc
namethathEdcommittedthefame tomemorie, andhim toburllafundcrin the mid- ducftcda-
defl, that had put it in writing. Butlefus, the Sonne of Af^ir;>,fay they, regarding nei- gainflour
ther the Curfc annexed to the Prohibition, nor the roaring of the Lions, writit out in , '? ^^"'"
a Bill, and went his way w ith it ioyftilly. And left he might be taken with the thing a- ji,j„ ^-^y^ ^^^
bout him he had a little opened the skinnc of his leggc, and put it in there, and after- call by hu
wards wrought his miracles by the vertue of that name, I fhould be alniolt as abfurd name fully
as they, if I fhould dilputeagainft it, feeing in this, and moltof their braine-fic£e P'onounced,
dreamcs, the very recitation is fufficientrcfuiatioH. t-d ^ h'^T'^°
It cannot be denied that there haue beenc many Rabbincs very learned, as R.Mcps j^c,-, ^^ , j^^
t/E^^yptius, /^^^fwT/Wow.But he which will haue notice ofthcRR. and their vvorkes, curie. Of
let him reade Btixdorfit(s and his Bibliotheca R/ibbin!Cj,pritwd this laft Mart: yet cucn vvhicli ffor r
the beft ofthcm haue much chaffc, which needs much fanning from the come. Many '"" '?,"'?""
Wifefcntenccsandproaerbshauebeeneby ' Dwy?«.f and others gathered out of ibme iJi^^^h „in j™'
of their workcs , which would, as iewels, haue beautified this Difcourfe ; as thcfc for a bux. dc aiiUc-
lafle. Vowcs are the hedge or wall of defence to holinefle; Tithes are the fame tori- ukturuHcbr. ,
ches : he which encreaicth his flefh,cncreafethwormes. Whois wife? he which lear- ^ Druf.zct.f.i^^
acth ofeucry one 'Who is valiant ? he which bridleth his affcftions : Who is rich ? he J"''<""*-
which
178
Of the lew'tp? Writings.
Cm AP./2.
f St(. 4
IHfHb'icis leUl'
«mbm,d]putat:-
tionibm, ant ex-
pilitiombui,^i'<>
authentka hn-
beatur : (^i- quod
tamnemor'if-
cere qu»ui6p!'a-
texiu audeai vel
frafiimat,
g tift.iM,M3,
li Be!Lir.de ver,
Du.lib.i.cap.i.
k Hicr, I'relog,
Gdcit.
1 BslMd.cn^.i,
jn Kcfert Rc'
mi'dmcxprxf.
B:b' pirt.6,
ArMcrp,
'whic'h is content with his portion : If I care not for my felfc, who fliall care for mce ?
And if I, what am I ? and if not now, when ? The day is (hort, and the workc much,
and the labourers flow, and the wages great; and the houflioldcr callcth vpon vs. But
mc thinkes you call vpon me to proceed.
OF THE SCRIPTVRES AND THEIR ^
It? t £B.PR.£T ATIONS.
BEforcwc fliake hands with the learned Writers of the lewes, it is not vnmeetc, in
my opinion,heerc to meet with fomequeftion which fomc hauc moued, concer-
ning them and their dealing in and with the Scriptures. For fince that the CounccU of
Trent hath decreed,in the yeare 1 546. both the diuinc authoritic of Scriptures Gano-
nicall, to the Apocrypha-bookes, which the lewes recciue uot,nor cucr did j and hath
madethevuIgarTranflation ^ Authenticall in publike Lciftures, Difputations, Prea-
chings and Expofitions, that none, vndcr any pretence whatfoeucr, ftiajlprefumeto
reiedt it : it is wonder to fee how eagerly (that 1 fay not impudently) diuers of them
hauc fought to flander the originall Text, and haue blamed,as Authors thereof, in the
New TeltamentjHeretikes, and in the Old, lewes; couering their malice to vs with
pretence of the malice of Herctikes and lewes.aud forgetting the true Rule, That it is
a fhume to heltethe DiiieU. Thus hauc S C:«««j-and/'/»f«/,and Gregerius deValentla,
SarrohofcHs, and others, traduced the Icwesin this behalfe; thcmfelufs refuted by
their ownc (which yet by confequent oucrthrow that former Decree) Sixtfts Stnenfis,
•^/^fr/ijCardinall "Bellirmine \\\mk\^tyAndraims , Andrenu Majius, ty^riat Ultont'i.
ffus. ffaac Leuita, &c. Befides, of ours many, andefpecially our ownc learned Coun-
ttimcn, fVhitaksr, Reynolds, Morton^&Lc.
h '2t//.??'w;w?hathboth taught vs the vanitie of their opinion, that hold. That the
Scriptures were all loft in the Babylonian Captiuitic, and were by f^r^ renewed mi-
raculoufly (who is rather ' commended for his induftriein interpreting and obferuing
them, and for ordering and compacting them in one Volume, then forfuch needlcffe
reuelation^tofinde that which was neuer loft: an Author rather, as "^ HieroiKe\\zi\i
obferued, of the prefent Hebrew Letters, then of their ancient Scriptures,and hath ai-
foproued theabfurditieofthcirconceit,that imagine the Hebrew Fountaines corrup-
ted. Firft, by ' the Argument of Ori^fw and ///>/-«>w<r,Thatfuch corruption muft hauc
beenc either before or after Chrift : if that ; Chrift would haue reproucd and not com-
mended their Scriptures to their fear ch : if this ; how commeth it, that the teftimonies,
cited by him and his Apoftlcs, are found now in Ullofes and the Prophets, as they
were then cited ? Secondly, out of Angnjlme, That it is not likely they would put out
both their eyes (in dcpriuing their Scriptures of truth) that they might put out one of
ours : nor was it poffible that fuch a gcnerall confpiracie could be made. Thirdly from
their more then reucrent eftimation of their Scriptures, for which they would die, if ic
were polTiblc, an hundred deathes, and euenftill (as//i^c anfwereth B. Lwdan his
SchoUer) they proclaime a Faft to expiate, if by fon)e accident that Booke but falls to
the ground. Fourthly, fo me places in the Hebrew are more ftrong againft the Jcwes
then our Tranftations arc.and the Prophecies ..which make moft againft them,refnaine
there vncorrupted. And laftly, the prouidence of God would neuer herein fa;ic his
Church,buthathlefcthcm,with their bookes, to be difperfed through the world, to
bcare witneftc to that Truth which they hate and perfecute.
Thefe are Belitrmines Arguments ; which, becaufe they are the Truth,are alfo ours;
and therefore we haue beenc bold with the Readerjto infert them. As for that Emen-
dation or Corredlion of the Scribes, which Cjalatwus mcntioneth, w herein they haue
corrupted the Text, hepioueth it to be a late drcanie of the Talmud, and aniwereth
the Arguments of his fellowes, herein not fo Catholike as iiimfc'fe.
Now although this may ieemc more then enough to conuince thatfollv, vet it
fliall notbcc impertinent to adde out of zArias iy^iontantis fomcvvhattouchitig the
fame, becaufe it openeth another myftcnetouchingthcHcbrew Learning, andihc
ijiittforc^h, m When the Icwes (laith he) returned into their Couutrey after the Cap-
tiuitic
C H A P . II. A S I Ai Theftcond 'Booke, . lyp
tiuitictht'ecfcoreand tcnycaresin Babyl'in. it befell them partly by occafion ofthcir
Ibh^ troubles, which ditldiRi-adtheintiindes, partly by corruption of their Nacii.e
Tonrue. which vvasgrowne out ofkiiide, firft into the Chaldec, and afterward into
the SyriakCjthat they neither knew nor pronounced fo well the words of the Scripture,
written (.IS the manner was) without vowels. Whereby it came to pafic, that in the
. writing of them there crept in fomc fault, either through iniutie of the Times, or by
reafon of troubles wl\ich fell vpon the People, or by negligence of fomc Scriueners.
But this inconuenience was met witha.ll afterward by moft learned men,fuch as Sfdra*
was, and afterward (jamaticl, lofeas^ Eleaz^ar^ and other of great name, who Jjroui-
dcd by common t/anell, with great care and indufhic, that the Text of Scripture, and
thetriieicadingthcreof, fliould be prcferued moft found and vncorrupt. And from
thefeitien, or from their inllrudion , being receiilcdand polifhcd by their Schbl-
]ers in the Ages following, there came, as wee iudgc, that moft profitable Trea-
fure, which is called Maforeth, that is to fny, a Deliuerie, dr Traditional!, becaufe it
dorhdeliuerabundantly and faithfully all the diucrs Readings that euer were of the
Hebrew Biblcs.Whcrein there appeareth an cuident token of the prouidcnce ofGod,
for the preferuation of the facrcd Bookes of Scripture whole and found, that the M^~
foreth hath beene kept till our times thcfe many hundred yearcs,with fuch cire and di-
Jjgcncc, that in fundrie Copies of it, which haue beene written, no difference was euer
foufid. And ithathbceneaddcdiriallthcwtittenBiblesthat areinEurope, Africke,
or A(ia,eacn of them agreeing throughly therein with other, euen as it is printed in the
VcniccBibles, to the great wonder of ihcm.whoreadit. Ihus farrc Montanta: and
by this CMnforah, their obiccftion o{ (^anri, sndCaaTUy in the two and. twentieth
Pfalme, is anfwcred, in that ccrtaine readings haue the later and truer, as the Afafo-
rr/itcflifieth. " .A/.trf/»<«/ affirmcch,ThattheleMaforitesinuentcd the prickcs where- n Gnm.Uti^
with the Hebrew IS now read, uo fupplythc lackeof vowcli, herein vfing religious ttyvok.
carCjIcft by inucnting new Letters to that purpofe, they fliould hanc changed that an- V'a.Druf.Priet,
Clint forme ofwriting, and fomewhat impaired the mafeHie thereof. They tell, that '"luc-'^i?-
when a ccrtaine Rabbinc bad read Zacar iovZccer, he was flainc of his Schollcr Io4i>, K'"^'^Z'^""'"f°
for violating Scripture. , ,' r, ' , rcmUmplil
» Cf/Zf^r^r^dcnying their opinion, (hat make £x.!^<«6r f/ir<w Author of thefe He- fcricre doUorei
brew prickes and accents, faith. That they were inucnted after the times of Honorim &f:ic?itix,po. .
the Emperour, in the yearc, after the Tcrnple was dcfiroyed, ^■;6. whichis (faith he) y<;«/«>'«^«>«»«
from Chrifl, 47(5. in Tybcrias,a Citie ofGalilce ; the chicfe Authors were iy4arou,A. ' '/"f
jertis,znai times, \on\\zo\ /xj»pfcf/;.-T//,wiioledillenting one from another catifed a di- uq nobis dedc'
uifion among the lewes, the Wcftcrnc lewes following the forrrier, theEaflcrnc, rum.s'uElias
which dwelt in Babyioniajthc later, in !tla\oYct ua-
The Syriake Tongue fome hold to haue fpriing from the corruption of the Chaldee '""'V't'-I^id.
and Hebrew mixtThc Eduions and Trandations of the Scriptures, out of the Hebrew crcimmat-
into the Greekc, arc F reckoned nine, bcfldcs that which (Element yUexaKdrinni fikh, o Cencbrad,
was before the time of v4/f.v^»a'fr,whereof T'lato and the Philofophers borrowed not Chmt.4.
a little. The firfl(alreadie mentioned) of the fcuentie. The fccondoTzyi^uih. firft a P ^f.*^ ?■/"."• :
Gentile, after a Chrifttan, and now lafta lew.inthe tinrc 6? ^Jru^.n. The third of "P-^-^mm.W,
TheodotioM, a Marciohift, vndcr Cemmodnf, The fourth oiSimmachus, firft a SarT:a-
ritan,an(l after that a lew. Of the fift and fixt are not knowne the Authors, Of all thefe '
Origen compounded his Hexiifla!\hc feuenth was the correflion rather then a tranf-
lation. The eight was of L>/c/4K,Pritft and Martyr. Theninthof Hffychius.Viwuhz
nioftfamous and ancient, whichthe Spirit of God hath by often allegatic)ns, in fomc
meafurCjConfiimedjisthatof theSeuentic. ^ ^erim ad
Asforthatconceitcf the Celles, which q i«f?/w faith, were threefcorc and ttn, in ccn,
which^hey were diuidcd. and which f Epiphantfisphccih by couples, and numbreth r EpiihJePon.
fixe and thiirie Cclles, in which, by miracle, thcfe thus diuided did all agree, in words ^ ^'"- /'''*7'»^
and fenlc. '' H/frow<fderideth the fame as a Fable, bccaufe neither t^nfints, which Z'l/"'fJ'"'''
thcniiucd,nor/o/ffA;//,doe euer mention it. Now whereas /fl/rfi'wjmentioncthoii. dc-ucrboDt' '
ly the Law tranilated by them ; li'.flimtijren^sis, QUmevs, Eafcbitts, write. That they Vid.prxfjt.
tranflatcd all. And although Anjiius name but the taw, yet who knoweth net, that 'i'"'. Muffin ,
1 8 Of 'the Moderne le'^es Qned/s'C, Chap ,v j J
' j - 1 ■I I ■' '~~ — ' — ' ■— - — • — —
\ SraLm epift. t>y this generall name chey fometimc comprehended all the Scripture, as in the New
{xu'Anfi.m Teftamcnt is feenc; as i .^or. 14. 21. and /o^. 10.34. Some ' accufc this e^r/^tf*j for
Htbl^l'airum, a counterfeit.
Chap. XIII.
of the moderne lewes Creeds or the Ar ticks of their Faithy with their
interprettttion of the fame.
A l^fr^.^, ^^^^^^^''-^ ^ joHrfelnes and wonder (faith the Lord of this people) thej are
^M^my^L blmde,aHdmiik£ blinde : they aredrnH^eu, l/ut mt with kVine : they Jiag~
^^\i^^Mi &'^t ^"* yiotbyfirong drink^.&ic. And after, becaufc ofthcir Hypocri-
b ^«/.i4. '^X^^t^ ihzs.Andthetrfearetowardme is taught hy the Preeeft of ^ MenThere-.
Ok^^Sj^^ fore behold^ 1 rvtll agaiue doe amarueliotisvpcrke in this People; euen a,
ti!.«^ ^ martielloHSWorkj and awonder : fortbervifedcmeofthtirwife-menP}*^
perifh, and the vnderflanding of their prudent fnen/}:>a/I be hid. This day is this Scripture
(as it hath been many Ages heretofore) fulfilledm our eyes : as \t hath appeared by oUc
former declaration of ourTalmud, andfurthcrfollowcth, inrehearfingthe thirtccnc
c B/« sm.c I Articles of their Creed ' , thus bricfely expreffed in their daily Praycr-bookes.
» I. "l Be!ecHewithatrHeandpetfecifaith^thatGoiiistheCreator,Gouer»our^
(fauh T^Mr^s ^ and P refer uer of all Creatures, and that he hath wrought all things, wor-
hercon) to the keth hitherto, and (IhH workefor etier.
height of hu- ^_ J ygleeue with a perfect faith, that God the Creator is one, andthxtfuch
or»,and is rcc- Anymtte,^sisinhim,canbefoundinnoneether,whealonekathheeneO vk. God^
koned among iiyet, and for et4er (l]dll continue O v s. G o d.
An" dT Nel- 3 • ^ Meeue with a perfect faith,tkit God the Creator is not hoMy^nor indit-
thcr fcnfitic, edwith bodHy proprieties, and that no bodily e [fence can be compared to htm.
facultie,nor ^^ j J^gi^fuf that GoT>the Creator is the fir si andlasty and that nothing wat
aniifle in him, before him, that he floall abide the last for euer.
nothingkfc j. I beleeue that he aloneisto be adored, and that none elfe may he worflnpped.
3ndrp"inrua!l'* ^* 1 belcetie that aU,whatfoeuer the Prophets haue taught and[poken,is ftncere
vndcrftading, truth,
Thejliffcrence ^_ I beleeuethat the Docirine and Prophecic ofMosis * w du true; that hc^
him and other WM the Father and chief eofwifcmen,that lined then, or before his time, or (hould
Prophets he ^^ ^ times to come after.
rekmbltb *. 8. / beleeue thit allthe Law, asitisthisdajinour hands, WM fo deliuered by
<flp.;<f. that the G D him f elf e to Moses.
natncofthe ^ I belceuc that the fame Liwtsneuerto be changed, nor any Other to hegt-
<7«i«of^,ofhim gitteni'sof Gov,.
and others, jq_ y bcleeucthathe knowcth andunderfiandeth allthe workes andthoHghti
w"ere o'fanc!'' of men, o-s It is Written in the Prophet, He hath fa(hioncd their hearts together
thcr kind then confidcring all thcif workcs.p/i/.^ 3.15.
t.cheis.thcre- j bcleeuethat God wttlrecompence to alimen their workes : to all. I fay.
thotc words which keepe his Commandements, andwillptimil) alltranfgrejjers momjoeuer.
Ti.x'A 6 5 &c.
ftcd • But God fpak- to A/«/tJ as one do.h to his fricn-d. ForthlyJ hey prophecicd not at tncir will, but when the Spi-
rit was fcntjMo/aalway when he would. il.f(/«otheiwifc,Df«M8. ij.^c'j.j.n. And Pai*t,Hebr,i.i,i. and i.i.j.
CuAP.ip ASIA.., ThefecondBooke, iSi
' la. / heieeue that the Iv] e s s i a s is yet to come, md ahhoughhe iolcng defer
hn comm'tng^ yet mil I hope., tktt he will come, Tvaiting for htm ev.cry diiy/illhe doth
corner.
J ^ . / helceue vAth xferfe[Jf.iith, thit there [JhU he m .nvakeKing ofthede^d,
tit thitt time r\ hich full (eeme fit toGov> the Creator : the name of which God the
Creator be much biejjed and celebrated for euer-more. Amen.
Genebrard owl o?i\\eS^s.n\(h^re(fiarie\\^iu annexed this their Creed-prayer. O
God and King which futclt on the Throne of Mcrcies,fbrgiuc(t iniquities .,&:c. O God
which haft taught vs the thirteene Articles of the Faith, remember this day the coue-
nantofthy thineenc Properties , as thou rcuealedft them to^/u/(fjinthy Law.i.Lord,
Lord. 2. Strong. ;• Mercifull. 4. Cratious. 5. Long-fuffering. 6. Andofgicac
goodncfle. 7. And Truth. 8. Whchkeepcftmercieforthoufands. p. Which takert
away iniquitie. icTranTgrcflions. 11. Andfins. 12. Which abfolueft not. i^.But
rendreft the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children to the third and fourth Genera-
tion: then follow thofc thirteene Articles informe of an Hymne, with the expofition
ofJl. Mofes : which alio you may readc inthcTreatife of Philip FerdiKa>id aVolovAin
Chriftned lew. And he wich thui bclccucth, faith Fcrdifjand, is a lew, and as abro-
thertobeIoi!cd;and though he commit all the /:ns of the world, howfoeuerhe fhall
bepunifliedforhis finne yetfhall hehauepartin thcKingdomeot heauen,though he
bercckonedamong thcfinnersof Jfrael. But he which fiiall ouerturnc one of thcfe
Preccptsfhallbeblottedoutof the number of the Saints, and beicckoned an Here-
tikc, Apoftata, Epicure, worthie to be hated of all.
This is the levniil} Fmth, in which with much vexation, doubting, and lamentation,
they die,vpon which, their Religion hath bin alway founded: but it was firft put in wri-
ting,and brought into this o'Aci^yR.Mofche bar Maiman,^ who died in the yeareaf- 3 Vatmcordu-
ter their reckoning 49(54. y^K.I) Off-/, i I04.andftr3it charge wasgiuen,Th3:the]ewcs bcnfs^inAegyf.
thenceforth for cuerconfcfTing itin this order, fhould according to the fame. Hue and toed:icatMc>
die. This their Creed, howfoeuer Charity may conftrue much of it to a better lcnfe,yct ^"^5'* confccrA-
according to their vndcrftanding doth itprincipally aime at the fubuerfion oifhrtjli- ^"^^ '-'^m /~d
stf'Eel^gion; as appeareth in j more ftraitex3minatiQn,after their fcnfe of the 2,254 ^"'^ C^ioiniTionfuit
^,the 7 ,8,9,10, 1 1,12. Articles: all which make againft theperfon or the office ofthc fcutiUcMo'cs.
Son of God, as they vnderftand them ; denying his God-head, and difannulling his of- F-d.Btix.deab.-
fice, affirming, as a lew fliamcd not to profeffe and Ytter vnto M. 'Buxdorfinf, That it ^*^''<^ ScaLq,
needed !!ot that any fhould fatisfie for the. for cuery For. muft yeeld his o wne bkin and
haires to the flayer. And the Icwifli Faith, faith KJofiyh Albn, is foundetl vpon tjirec '
foundations: vponthe vnityofthediuineEflencc; vpon the ho.w oiMofe.t, and vpon
the eternal reward otgood works, and pumlliment ofeullt,contcranng the Padion of
Chrift*^, by whofcflrifes we are healed, and 0:1 ivhotn God h.-uh laid the tniqpiities efvs all, b ^f.'il'i.S.
It is written alfo in their ' Talmud,that all the Ifracliteshaue their portion in the world ^ ^^^^^ Sanhe^
10 come.not al alike,buthe flialhauea greater part that hath done more good woiks, drm.cM',\i.
and the wicked and impenitent fnill be punifhed twelne moneths in Hell or Purgato-
riC:after which time they alfo(and fome fooner,ifthey haue bin If flc f nners)niall hauc
their part, but a lefle then the former : but to them which deny God (which become
Chri(lians) iheir fore-skin growcth againe,and as vncircumcifcd eternally arepunifh-
ed in Hell. And the fon of a deceafed lew is bound to fiy,for the (]iace of one yeare,'' a <3 See Ca/.Tji
prayer called A';^^//c^,thcreby to redecmehim from Plirgatorie ; in which rcipcft the
fatlierdicth with ioy. A good woman may do the like for her husband. But R. Bechai
(v\ ho cxchulcth all otherNations from their parr in the Rcfutrcdtion,, preferring the
levves in a fourc-fold priuilcdge.t'/a. the Land of Canaan,the Law, the Prophcs, and
the Rcfurrechon)rcciteth out of the great «^ Talmud, That three forts of men fiiall ii!c c TraU ieno'ta
againe at the day ot Judgement : onc.ofthebefilfraclites ; afecond fortcf the wicked amo^caii.i,
and worfi ; the third ot a meane, who haue done as much goc^d as euill.The good fliall
prekndy go into life eternall;thc wicked fliall be caftinto Hell.asin the twe tthoiD^-
«/tf/jand flulibc foieucrin torirjentsofbodie andfouk. The third and meaner fort of
li, finucrs
J S 2 Of the Moderne lewes Qreed^Hjrc. C h a p . / 5.
•finners flull be tormented for tvvclue months fpacc for their fins in Hell 5 al the end of
which time their bodies (lialj be confumcd.and the winde {hall fcatter their afhes vn-
der the foles ofthe fee't of theiuft, &c. And as worthily doe they prouc it out of the
!f ZMh,\y3. f ^xo^^tv. Aitdin that day tvDo farts P}all be cm 0Jf,itnddie,andthethirdPoallh:Uftthtre-
in : and 1 vill bring that tiirdpart thorow the fire, and will fine them asfduer is finrd^ and
g i,Sam.t.6. WiHtrie them oi geld U mW, And in another place, g The Lord kjlleth and maksth aline ^
bringeth downe te HeU,andraifeth vp ; luft as fitly appl!ed,as i .Cer.-^. and fuch like pla-
ces by our Purgatory-Spints. R. DausdKimchi vpon the firft Pfalmc,and Ef.z6.covn~
mcntethjThat the wicked fhall not rife, but in the day of death their foule fhall die to-
gether with their bodie. And Aben Ex-ra in his Expofition of Dan. j 2. writcth out of
K.Higgaon^Thnt many fhall rife,and many not rife,but fufter cuerlafting reproch;and
cxpoundcth it thus, that the good lewcs which die in exile, (hall ri'e againe when the
McfTias fhall come, and (hall Hue as long as the Patriatkcs before the Floud : and then
they fhall make merrie with the great Fifh Leuiathav, and the great Bird Ziz,, and the
h 5ee Ctp-io. great Oxe5f^#w«jh^ of which we fiiall fpeake after. When this is done, they fliall die,
and at the lad day fhal be raifcd vp againc,and fhall poflcffe eternall life, where flial be
i G?».4?.j<». no eating nor drinking,but glory,&c. l4cob ' defircd to be buried irvCanaan.not in E-
k s.xodfi.n. gypt, for three caufes (faith K.Salomon larchi) becaufc he forcfaw.That of the ^ Dufl
ot Egypt fhall be made Z,««: Secondly ,becaufc thclfraelitcs which die outofCanaan
{hall not rife againe without much painc of their roliingthorow the decpe and hidden
vaults of the earth: Thirdly, left the Egyptians (hould make an Idoll of him. For the
better vnderftanding hereof, let vs heare what is faid out of the booke Tanchum ( aa
Expofition of the Pentateuch) concerning this fubiedt. The Patriarkes (faith he) defu
red to be buried in Canaan, becaufe they which are there buried (hall firft rife in the
time of the MefTias. And R. Hananiah faith, That they which die out of Canaan, muft
endure two deaths : and the fame appeareth, let. 20. where it is faid, Palhar fhould goe
into Babel, and fhould there die, and there be bur ted. What (quoth R. Simon) Ihall then
all the luft perifii, which die out of Canaan ? No, but God will make them MechttloSy
that is,decpe Clifts and Caues vnder the Earth.by which they may pafTc into iheLand
ofPromife;vjh\th€T when they are come, God fhal infpire into them the breath oflifc,
1 £^«.37.iz. that they may rife againe, as it is written ', / will open your Grattet, and caufe you to com*
out of your Sepulchres, &c. The like is written in their Targnm, or Chaldian interpre-
tation of the Canticles : When the dead fhall rife. Mount Oliuct fhall cleaueafundcr,
and the Ifraelites which haue beene dead fhall come out of the fame, and they which
• haue died in ftrange Lands, comming thither by holes vnder the carth,flial come forth^
And for this caufe I my felfe (fiiith our Author) haue heard the leues fay. That fome-
â– timq fome of the wealthieft and deuouteft amongft them go into the Land of Canaan,
that their bodies may there flecpe, and fo be freed fi-om this mifcrablepaflage vnder fo
vc\.t>rur. Vrat. many deep Seas and rough Mountains, There be three forts of â– " men, fwhSalmaftu
j« Ja,5.Jij..df Ji f '/■' in the booke I nc ha fin, which fee not the face of Hell ; thofc which are extreme-
ly poore, thofc which arc in debt,thofe which are troubled with the collitke (the Ha-
fidffi chaftifed thcmfelues ten or twentic daies before their death with this paine of the
n Shrew -Pur- bovvels,that fo they might clcanlc all.and go " pure to the other world) fome adde in
gatorie. ^^jj exemption from hell,or comming co iudgement, him which had an cuill wife, and
o A^ iA.is. f<^n'e alfoMagiftratcs.Butin Pauls innc, they thcmfelues dtd allow (faith ° he) a reftir~
reliionofthedfad. both of the iftfi andvntnfi. Thzy did thenhold 3.K0 z uiTtu4-^yaai<, in
rs Mattb.i6.n, which fenftiitislikclyjthelcwes thoughtP Chrift to bc£//^/,or7<'>-fw/>, oroneofthc
Prophets: and the Di.'ciplcs fomewhat ibwred with this lcuen,asked of the blind man,
q lo,9. 1 whethrhe hudfm.cd, vnderftanding, as it fecmeth, according to thclewifti errour,
r 'ibif, radCil- when tiis foule had bin in fome former body. And the Cabaliftical Authors, faith f£//4/
gu!, Leuifa^ are ofopmion that eucry foule is three times created, they meane, it rollcth or
f hb.^i. paHlth thorow thicc mens bodies, according to that of f Job, God work^th all thefe
tkirgs xvttk a man thricc.So the foule of the firft ir.an(faith hc)rol!ed it fclfc into the bo-
die o^Dacrd, and fhali thence returne into the bodie of the McfTias. So they fay that
thcfcules of finncrs prflc into the bodies ofbeafics; as if a man commiiteth So-
domic, his foule pafTcch into a Hare^ becaufe that creature is fometimes Male,
fometimes
Chap. I J. ASIA. the fecond "Booke, I85
fomctimcs female : the fo;ile of the adulterer paflcth into a Cainell.
Now CO come from their Faith to their vvorkcs: The wife Rabbincspcrfwade the
filly people. That they arc the only cled people of God, who eafily can keepe, not the
Dec4log»e ,ox ten Commandemcnts alone, but the whole Lnrv ofMofes, They diuide
the whole Law into fixe hundred and thirtecneCommandcments, andthcfnagaine
into Precepts and Prohibitions : Of the commanding Precepts they number two hun-
dred fortie and eight ; iuil fo many as ((according to the Rabbines Anatomic) a man
hath members in his bodic. Of the prohibiting Commandemcnts, they reckon three
hundred, threefcore and fiue, ' as many as aredaycsintheyeare, « or(3s!nthebooke iKmhaindh
Brandf^ie^ti) veines in a mans bodie. Therefore it euery member o^ a man doc eucry /"'•f'^-
dayperformconeoftheTrfCfpfT.andomitoncofthe things prohibited, the whole " f'-ravM;
Law of Mofss (haW be euery yeare, and fo for cucr, fulfilled. Their wife Rabbines fay
further, That the men only are to obferue thofc fixe hundred andthirteenc Comman-
dements, the women are only fubieft to the 'Pro/:;/^;//ff«j; yea, of thofc prohibitcrie
Mandates, onely to threefcore and foure are they obliged by fome,and to fix and thir-
tieofthe former;andthisbecaufeofthcirother houfliold-bufincfle, and fubiediion
to their imperious husbands. Some of their dccpcly-wife Rabbines addc to thofc fixe
hundred and thirtecne, fcueo other Commandements, making vp the number of fixe
hundred and twcntic j iuft fo many s ? arc " letters in tlie Decalon^ac, and as arifc ofthe x mdeccm prii:,
woidiCfr^r, fignifyingaCrowne :for wercitnotforthcLaw, God would not hauc fitnt m Uir,x
created the World ; and tor the obfctuation thereof it yet fubfifteth. And they which <?<«•'/''■•:-/■'•«•-
kecpeallthc Commandemcnts, do kx. a Crownc on the head of God, and he vpon the ^p'^"^ t^''*^,
head of thofc which crowne him, fhsli fee Icuen Crowncs^and make th-^m to inhcrite urJfHnf^,<ete-.
feuen Chambers in Paradite, and will kcepethcm from the feuen infcrnall DungconSj re» quao'^cn.
becaufc they hauc obtained the fcuenHeaucns, and the feuen Earthcs. duiCT.plagas
Their Wife-men affirmc,Thateuery veine of the bodie ofa man doth prouoke him ^'^ «■'«'"««'' ^
to omit that which isforbidden, and hce which dochomit fuch their vaincvcine-war- |f^" "â– "^^''''r'
ning, hath no good veine in him : euery of his members alfo doc prouoke him to per- le.zi! Et'hoe
forme thofc /»^r/V<»««»f/i7M/. But as vaincfliould 1 be asthey, if I fliould not make eft qued dixit
fome cnd,wherc they can finde none. We wouldnow from thefe generalities proceed Mifes, Ego -
to the particulars of their fupcrftitions, tracing them herein fronuheir birth to their ^°b'^ pfi-'pof"i
graucs, Religion being, in the pretence oftheirlaw, thefquarc ofall their (otherwife tenw/'fi!""?'
ciuill) anions ; at leaft to fpcake of their Superftitions in the fame. But firft, feeing Se- irKc.advttun"
^<j/?/<2« ^/««/??r hath written a whole bookc, both in Hebrew and Latine, of thofc fix & ftpiemi'la.
hundred and thirtecne Precepts, taken out oi Mafcs, with the Expofitionsofthcir .«:'«*«' mortem;
Rabbines, as alio?, ^tcms hath done, and PhiloFerdi»a»d\\kcW\(zo\it of BenKat- '' ^^.^^^K^f-
tuit, Ithought good to cull out fome, which fceme moft remarkable andflrange, to "''' '*^''*'
cntertaincourReaderjoutof him, atid^if;«*.
OVT OF THE NEGATIVE PRECEPTS EX-
rOVNDEDByTHEyRABBINES. y I'rtcMof.
iUKiexf.Kab.
1. •TpH#» /hult bakenoflraiige (jodsinmy ftght, Exod. 20. Thcname of Glod is h^capudil<im~
JL forbidden to be communicated to any creature. kam injine Me-
2. ThaHflMltnot violate ^ mine holy name. Thoufhalt notdcftroy aSynagogueor ''(^'^•&l'-Ki-
Temple be itncucr fo old, norfliall blot out one ofthe holy names, whercfocucr thou f'""'* '^^ ^'**,^"
findeft it written. The Rabbines fay,If any doe againft an AfTirmatiuc Precept.andre- tr^'i-^j/-;,';
pent, his finne is forgiucn hi m : but hee which tranfgreffeth a N-cgatiue Precept,is not p-,- I'kd.Fcrdin.
cleanfcd by repentance, but it rcmaiucth to the day of £A-p/<?//o« (which is the day of i i.e«if,it.ji«
their folemne FaH and RecoKciliation.) But he which committeth a finne, whereby he
deferucth Death, or Excommunication, is not then purged, but mult abide thereunto
the diuinechailifcments: and he which violaCeth thcnarnc of God, cannot be abfol-
ued from that finne but by death.
5. Thoidfljaltnct ^ hate thy hrother in thy heart. He which is wronged by another, a Liull.i^A';;
fliould not hate him, and holdhis peace, butreprouc himopcnly} andif heeicpent,
R 2 ' h«
1 04 Of the Modenie lewes Mofakall Precepts* C h a p ,i 5 .
he ought not to be cruell to him : But if any be often rcproucdj and will not amend, it
fAfjnfo.$.4j. islawfulltohatehim, ThisChrifl 'â– confuteth.
t nr'::l^4. 14 'P- ^ '^ A-^o.'/w tdbe adored. Ifa man haue athorneinhisfoot, he maynotbow
yid.E!(:,<{itir„ before an Image to pull it out: and ifmoney fall outofhishand,hemaynottherc,be-
nem hnim i/,.t-_ fore an Image,Hoop to take it vp,lcft he might feem to adore it,but he muft fit downc
tepti ap. P.Hia- o,-) [he ground to doe it. And if the water of a Fountaine bee caufed to palTe thorow
'Ha.'ui'l^'.u.l'l'L' tl^c mouth ofanIma"e,he may not drinke thereat, lefthee {houldfeeme tokifle the
fiiyu. Image.
u Exod.io.i^. 22. ^» " //K^_^^w«4)'«or ^rwrf/iif.'Z'/t.ThcImageofa man infiluerorgoldjifitbc
cmbo{r:dor fctout, but if itbe ftampediumettall (inmannerof afealc) it islawfull.
ButofBeafts, Birds, Trees, and Flowers, thole prominent Images (which are made
ttanding out) are lawfull. Ocherwife ot the Sunne, lyloone and Starrcs.
X Dcut.j, 4^. JVo ^ commeditie is to be raifedfrom Idols. Ifa Tree be planted neere an Image,
one may not fit vnder the fliadow thereof,nor p aflc vnder it,if there be any other way:
ond ifhc mud paflc, it muft be running. Things imployed to Idolatricmaybevfcdof
vs, if; he Gentiles haue firft prophancd them. It is not lawfull to fell them Waxeor
Frankincenlc,efpccially at their Candlcmaflc Feafl ; nor bookcs to vfc in their Seruice.
Our women may not performe a Mid-wiues office to them, nor nurfe their children,
c S.xi)d.io.io. 05. Thou [halt y doe »o works "'' the fctiemh day. Notliing that belongcth to the
getting of Food or Raymcnt. It is vnlawfull to walke on the graffe, left thou pull it vp
with thy feet ; or to hang any thing on the bough of a tree, lefi it breakc ; or to eate an
apple, plucked on the Sabbath, cfpecially if the tayle or wooddcn fubilance, whereby
itgrowcth, be on it; or to mount on a horfe, lefthee be galled; or to goe into water,
Jeitthou wipe thy cloathcs : which holdeth alfo, if they be moyflened with Wine ot
Oy;e(butnotina womanthatgiueth fucke) who may wipe her doaths, for the more
puritie of her prayers. The (topple of a Vcfl'ell, if it be of Hempe or Flax, may not be
thrufl in, though it runue, efpecially if any other Veflell be vnder. To mixe Murtard-
fccd with wine or water ; to lay an apple to the fire to roaft j to wafh the bodie, chiefc-
ly with hotte water ; to fwcate ; to wafh the hands ; to doc any thifig in priuate, which
may not be publikcIydone:(butfoniefay, it is lawfull priuatcly to rubbeoff the durt
With his nailes from his cloathes, which p'lblikely he may not : ) To reade by a Light,
except two rcade together: To fetfayle ; (but if thou enter three dayes before, it is
notncccflarieto go forth on the Sabbath) to be carried in a Waggon, though a Gen-
tile driue It : If fire happen on the Sabbath, to carrie any thing out, but thy food, ray-
* Inmmnte n "'^"^ 5 ^nd ncceifaries for that day, and that wherein the holy Boeks lieth : to put to pa-
vi'i<eM- inline' fturcHorfcs or Afl'es, coupled together ; to receiue any good by the Light, or Fire,
von mod!) 'â– ib- which a Gentile hath made for the lew ; (otherwife, if he did it for himfelfe : ) To play
h.italcd& vsi^^onany Inftiumcnt; tomakeabed; to Number, Meafurc, fudge, or Marrie, left they
iteilj. Ugii con- {}jQyj J write any thing : To reade at home, w hen others are at the Synagogue : To
{'''nttlh'ciHor. fp^^ke of buying and felling ( which it fecmeth they obferuc not : ) To vifite
nicniKinuhomi' Field or Garden : To Runne, Leapc, or tell Talcs, &c. Allthefc on the Sabbath
t'dg,tdiilorum day arc vnlawfull. For dangerous difeafes it is lawfull to violate the Sabbath": Such
ciiltui maadaUi j^g jj^g three firft dayes after a womans trauell, &c. But of this, fee * alio the obierua-
feclnin.Ku.in ^^^^^ of their Sabbath. It is not lawfull to walke outof theCitie, but their limittcd
z Cat 17. Ipace : but withui the Citie, as farre ai they will, though it be as big as Niniuic.
a l.cii'.t.-.x. 120. Jt tifo>bidde:i ^toktfrttbeSeed-niei^liersofManorTea/i.^c'ilhciMalcsnoT
Nan facia a'.L Females may be gelded or fpayed : and yet we may vfe fuch Beafts.
q<tid ^Hiid cauj.1 ^ ,^^ It a ptiKi/havle to kiior»,kjjfe , or embrace onevphichis forbidden by the Law,
tcluurndhTs •^^*"^- 1 3- Therefore our Maftcrs haue forbidden to fmil« on fuch, or vfe any meanes
mu'ierii: idfft, ortokcnsof Luft. Liki:wifc they haue forbidden men to know their wiues in the day-
vdoftuUyi,zd time, vnlcffc it be in thedarke, orvnder fome couering. The fame is forbidden toa
cum i.'lafaltiire, drunken-man, and to him which hateth his wife, left they get wicked children be-
vdman>>m tin. j^ficne them. Alfo to follow a woman in the ftreets,but either to go before or befidcs,
im n ife(5 * her. Andhewhichisnot married, may not put his hand beneath his Naucli, nor touch
"^ Idem. ' his flcfti, when he maketh water. And bccaufc * a man may not weare woaians at-
tire, neither may he lookc inaglafTcjbecauftthat is womanifli.
138. The
Chap. 15' AS I A. TbefecomiBooke, I85
1-8 The fat may not he eaten. The Fac of the Heart may : butnotthat whichison
tlic Inwards, and Reines^and Stomacke,and Gurs,and Bladder; the red maybe eaten.
176 Ifthy brother be ^ poorethoumaj/en not, %bttje him \io\\\z,iohdikOi^ccs,2iS\.o a Lacit.z-;.$a.
vntiethe fliooe,orco carry Veffels to the Bach. Concerning liberalicie to the '^poore, ^^ maiinx-
they limit it at the fift part ofa mans goods ; leftnicn{hould become poore by relcc- ^,ap_Driify
uingthe poore, pr^t.actmm.i.S
19 1 Thot4mayeTi<:r.otk-ndt(>atiIfraeltteottVftirj, wr borrow o» Vfitrv,'i>iorh? z c bcuc.z^.iy.
witnefle or furcty in cafes of Vfutie; norreceiucany thing bcfides theprincipaUjcfpe-
cially on any Couenant going before.
..«. J© I He that by conHrairit doth any thittgworthy ofd:ath(althongh he violate the name
of God) ought fwt to bejlaine.
Ill, yp'tcked'^'meii aremt corKfetentwitneffes. He is accounted wicked which tranfl d Ewrf.zj.i,
oreflerh any Precept, for which he is worthy to be beaten. A Theefe and a Robber is
not fiifficient to be a witnefle, after he hath made rcltitution: Nor a Vfurer,ncr a Pub-
lican . nor he which is enriched by play.nor children,till they haue beards, except hebs
twcntie yearcsoldc.
222 The <: Ki>!g ought not to multtpliePViues. OurMafters fay , Tliat the King may e 'Deu.ij.i';.
hauecighteencwiues. Kexb.MnU.,
2 2 c If'iny of the feneK(Cimm\\\Q^)NatteniJhallcome in thehands ofa lervjhe otivht ^"" '^"P/'"'^'''
toflayhinu. ,r„, r, , , bicmal,altcrum
242 TheFather or the Hfifiind may difanntttl the vowes ef their Children or fViues, fibifmbat.Vlu
And the W-.fe.men may rckale the vowes of thoie which repent of their vow. A lonnc f f(rf.p,5oo.
ofthirteene ycarcs and a day,and a daughter of t welue and a day (if they be out of their
parents tuition) haue power to vow. " Abattardmaynotmarry an Ifraelites daughter " DW/.23.3;
to the tenth generation.
1508 T here are fifty dcfel}s which make a mian or Beasi v»capable of facred Ftincli.
ons\ to be eyther S ^crificcr,or Sacrifice : fiue in the eares, three in the eye-lids, eight in
the eyes.three in the nofe,fixe in the mouth, tweluc in the feed-vcfVels. fixe in the hands
andfcet,andinthebodiefoure,&c. Befidcs.thcreare fourc-fcoreand ten defeds in a
Man^whicharenotina Heart. No defecVnl^fl^ "^ ^^ outward^maketh a manvnfir,
OVT OF THEIR ^AFFIRMATIVE '- vr.c.:Moh
PRECEPTS. eu>nExp,Kab.
12 "T^Fery one ( o-^ght to teach hif foKfte the Law :L\ke\\nkh\s nt^hcvv • irtdl^ife- f Dtut.11.19
JL-wfJ! thr'ir Difciples : and he which is nOt taught it of his father , muft Icarne
it as he can He which teacheth another the written Law^ may receiue a reward 5 but
not for teaching the Traditionall.
13 Rijebffore thine Z Elder -.ihii'is (faith R./<?A) a IVifemafi^ although young in g i^.ij.ji.'
yearcs. To him thou muff life when he isfoure cubitesdiftant ; and when he is palled
by,thoii maycii Ht downe againe.
16 7 he ftineyniffttttrnefromhis^'' (tnne'VnteCjbd. And being returned, he muft h IV«»».j-7o
hy^l befeechthee.O Lord, I haue finned and donewitksdly before thy face, fo and fo hatte
I done,e!»d bsholdc ,it repcnteth me ofmywickednejj'ejamioufomjdedfcrmy rvorkesjviill
doefonomore. And thus ought all to fay, which offer facrifices for finne ; and they
which are condemned to death fortheircrimes.if they will that death doe away their
offences. But he v\hich hath finned againflhisncighbour,oiighttomake reflitution,
and askc pardon ;othcrwife his (inne is not remitted. And if his neighbour will not
pardon him.lct him bring three other to entreatefbr him : if he then grant not . he is to
beaccotintedfJ'ae//. Ifthe offended partie be c'cad before, let the offender bring ter»
men to his £;rauc,and lay b; fore them,l haue finned againfi (fed and this man , and let
rcftitution be made to his heires,
jp Praycr^mu^hevfedeutrydAy.'T\\t\f:^ox^xk\fy of the great Synagogue, Esir^, \T>eut.\i.i^
Z,trt:b-iicl^z\\i\ the reft, ordayncd eighteene blelTingsand other prayers,to be faid with
cuciy facrinse. They ordained thefe Putes of Prayer; the eyes cali downe to the
R 3 groundy
10 6
1 "Deiii.f e.
* cltatvruf, ex
limtdcnu.
n txed.ii.
" Hifcum af,
vrurprat.in
Mat.iS.
o S.Mnnfler.
£ii,wg.Matth.
cum Anmtdt.
p Annot.in
MAttb,!').
q InMat.ii.
Of the Moderne lewes MofaieaU 'Precepts. C h a p . / 1 .
ground,thie feet fet together.the hands on the hcart,in feare and trcmbling,as a fcruant
ipeaketh to his Maftcr : a place where is no dungc.efpecially ofan Afle and a Hcnne ; a
â– window in the roomc which looketh toward Icrufalem, turning his body that way.
He which is blinde,lct him dnedi his heart to his Father which is in Heauen.
i'^ T'he SefitenceHczrtlixizitiic, and another Sentence u to he^ written en the peFit
of the Honfe. He which hath his PhylaBtries on his head and armes , and his knots oa
his gartncnt.and his Schedule on his doore,is fo fenced that he cannot eafdy finnc.
2 4 Enery Ifrael'tte is hound to verittfor himfelfe a booke of the "> Lavf.
29 SanBifiethe Sabbath .1. Remember thofe things on the Sabbath which make
to the honour and holinefte of that day. And wc arc perfwaded that Sathan and the
Diucls flic into darke mountaines , abhorring the holinefle of the day ; and after it i$
patt,returne to hurt the children of men. * To apply fpittle to the eyes is then prohibi-
bitod becaufeit is as amcdicinc.
40 He which u twentieyeares aide and mafrieth not,breaketh the Precept ofmcreafing
*e»(iw«/fip/;'/»^: except it be for contemplation and fiudie of the Liiw. But if he feele
in himfelfe /e*<r,Luft to preuaile,hc muft marric.left he fall into tranfgrcflion.
5 2 If a man refufc to marrie the wife of his brother deceafed without iflue he muft
by the fentence oftheIudgcs,puIl off his fliooe, which muft not be made of Linnen,
but of the Hide of a cleane Bcaft ; and the woman, whiles ftie is yet fafting ( for then ic
is moft truely fpittlc) fhall fpit in his face, faying , So let it be done to htm which wiU net
btiilde his brothers kouft.
6^ He which will eate theflef}} ofbeafl er birds, mufl kill them after the due manner.
Nor may any be allowed to be a Butchcr^except he know our Rites.
j^S i4''he» the fudges dijfcnt in any cafe, " the greater fart is to be followed. When
Sentence is paftjExecution muft follow the fame day ; and the Cryermuftgoc before,
proclayming the Crime and Penaltie.with the circumftauces ofTimc,Place, and Wit-
iiefTes. Ifany can fay any thing for his innocenciCjhce may caufc him to bee carried
backetothe Judges: if he belcdagaiac to death, hemufthaue two tvife-men by to
bearc his words.that ifthey fee caufe,he may be carryed backc to the Judges. If he yet
be found guilty , he muft be led to the place of exccutionjand there flainc by two Wit-
ncffcs. But before his death.let them exhort him to fay, Let my death be vnto me for
the remifsion of allmy fmnes . After this confcflion let them giuehim a cup of Wine
withagraincofFrankincenfctodrinkCjthathemay bedepriued of the vfeofreafon
and made drunke.and fo ftaine.
112 Honour thy FatherandiJMothtr. if .5/»»fo« faith , That the Scripture more e-
fteemeth the honour of Parents then of God : for we arc bidden honour God with our
fubftance ; but for thy Parents, ifthouhail nothing, thou oughteftto labour in the
Mill tofuccour them ryea.faith* another, thou muft begge for them fromdoore to
doore.
1^2 At this time we cemfanUtfe nothivgjbecaufe we haue no Temple.
i might adde diuers other things oflikc moment, which (to auoyde prolixitie) I o-
m it .-and for the fame caufellctpaffc many things which I might hither bring out of
the fame Authour ° in his notes vpon Matthew, hy him fet forth in Hebrew and Latin ;
where he both relateth andrefutcth diuers of the lewifh vanities j efpecially their blaf-
phemous cauils againft Chrift.
Suchisthatthcirfoolcne ( by himP recited) in cJ'J/^ffr^. 15. e^««or,jf. about their
fcriipulous niceties in theirFcftiuals:Thcymay not then take Fifti;GcefeandHennes
they may : When one makcth fire, and fetteth on the Pot , hee muft order the ftickes
fo vnder it,that it may nctrefemble a buildmg. No more then fhall be fpent that day,
may then be made rcadie. NoChecfemaythenbemadc, norhearbescut. Heat wa-
ter to wafh thy feete ; not fo for thy whole bodie. Touch not (much lefTc maycft thou
eate) an eggc laydc on a feftiuall day : yea, if it be doubtfull whether it were then layd,
and it it be mixtvvithothcrs.all arc prohibited. But hee which kilicth a Hennc, and
findesEgges in the bellie.may eate them. Accordingto the number of the three Pa-
triarchcs,v^^r.i^<«»»,//i^c,and/<ffo^,thcycxpe(5t a tliird Temple, after thofc two alrca-
dicperifbed ; 1 interpreting the Scriptures ; of the firtt,^^ heardwefrom his holy Hill-
of
Chap.14» Asia. Thefeconddooke, l8y
ofzhc fecondjfaac went to meditate in thefislde; of the third, Thg ^Irie of this lc<M
houfe po.ill he greater then of the firfi.^c. Fit levvifh handling of the Scriptures. But I
hauebceiicfoplcntifullofthcirbart-enneffc, that 1 fearc tooucr-ladc, or ouer-loath
the Reader- ,
CMnn^er r hath likewife written feucrall fmall Trcatifes ofthe Faith of the Chrifti- r Munfieri
ans, and ofthe Faith ofthe le wcs,and ofthe lewifh Cauils againft our Rehgion,and of tra^auis Heb,
diucrs fabulous funilions which they hauedeuifed in difgrace thereof ; they that will, & l-at-contra
may in thcrn^fiirtherkc their blindencfle. For what greater blindenefle then to thinke f"'^''^'-
that their Melfias was borne that day the Temple was dcftroyed, and to remaineat
Rome till that time.when he fhall fay to the Pope, Let m^ people got , as Cliefes borne
fo long before,at laft faid to Pharaoh ? That he fhould be annoynted by Elias ? That he
fhaildeftroy Rome? That £//^ fhall re- vnite the foiiletothebodie in the rcfurrctSti-
oniwhichfiiallbeofalltheiiift.biitnot of all the wicked; not in the fame bodie, but
another created like to the former ? which rcfurreftion fhall be cffeited by Mefstahs
prayer: That the Temple atlcrnfalcmftull bethe very middle ofthe world? That in
the Mefsiahs dayes Wheate fhail grow without renewing by Seed , as the Vine ? But
ofthefe and the ]ikc,more then enough in this booke following. L.Carretus^ conuert L.amiMU'
from the lewes fctteth downe thefe fixe,as the maine differences betwixt them and vs dxiacvmterfuu
The Trinity.the incarnation, the manner of his comming, whether in humility or roy-
altiCjthcLawcerenioniall , whicbthe lewholdeth etcrnall, faluationby andforour
owneworkes,wh!ch the Chrillianafcribeth to faith m Chrift crucified, andlallly, of
the timeofhiscomming.whetherpaftorprefent. To thcfe he thinketh all oihcrmay
be referred. But let vs examine the particulars.
Ch ap. XIIII.
ofthe Jemfh opinions ofthe Creation^ cheir Ceremonies About the birth of a
Childe : Of their Circttmcifon, Purificition^ And R edemptien ofthe
frsi'bornCy AndEducation of their chddren.
^^^^^^Hcn a lewifli woman f is great with child.and necrc her timc.her cham- f zuxdorf.Syn,
bcr is furnifhcd with nctciTaries; and then fome holy and deuoute man W.c.i.Eto
(ifanyfuchmay behad) with chalke maketh a circular Ime round in 'Il^'f->'''d. Ulitb.
the chamber Vpon a! the wals,and writcth on the dorc, and within and
without on euerywall,and about the bed in Hebrew Letters, Adam,
Chaua^(^huts LiliSyA.Adam^Etfe^arvAy hence Lilts. Hereby they fignifie their defire,
that if a woman lliallbcdcliuered of a fonnc,God may one day giue^/w a wife like to
jE«if,andnottoL;7M:ifit be a daughter, that fhe may once prouc to her husband a
helper likci:»(?,and not a fhrew like L?7/J. This word tZ,//// is read in the Prophet, in- ^ jfa,i^-\M^
terprctcd aSkrich-Owle :buttheIewcsfecmetomeanebyit a diucllifli SpeElritm\ix
vomans (hape,that vfeth to (lay or carry away children, which arc on the eight day to
be circumcifcd. EIim Lcuita writeth, that he hath read that a hundred and twentie
yearese^«^<?w contained himfelfefrom his wife £«f, and in that fpace there came to
bimDiuels which conceiued ofhiiti.whcnce wcrcingcndred Diuels and Spirits,Fairies
and Goblins ; and that there were fourc mothers or dammes of the Diuels,^//^ /;,'?>(4e-
t»ah,Ogereth^iud Aiaehalath. Thus is it read in 5fK5/r^, When God had made^- BenSlrah.
eiam,zm\fiiw it wm netgoedfor him to be alone, he made him a woman ofthe earth^like qiigft.6o.
vntohim,and called her £-«//V.Thcfedifagrecd for fupcriority, not fuffering" C<fpr«£ " LUcan.lib.t,
friorem,Pompetufneparer/i : Ldis (made of the fame mould) would not bevnderlingj
and nAdam would not endure her his equail. Ltlit feeing no hope of agree-
ment , vttcred that facred word Iehovah, with the Cabalifticall interpretati-
on thereof, and prefently did flie into the Ayre. Adam playning his cafe, God
fentthrec Angels after her, viz,. Senoi,Senfenoi,SanmAngelefh , eyther to bring her
backe, or to denounce unto her. That a hundred of her children fhould die in a day.
Thefe oucrtookc her cuer the troublcfomc Sea ( where one day the Egyptians
ftiouM
^<J3 X)ftheTcwip?QremomeSjZ7C, Chap, 14.
fhoulil bfe drowned) and did their meflage to her : flic retufing to obey, they thrcatned
her drowning : but (he bclbught them to let het alonc,becaulc (lie was created to vcx«
and kill children on the eight day,ifthey were men ; if women children, on the twenti-
eth day. They neuertheUrte forcingher to goc.Li/w fAare to them, That v>henfocucr
fhe fl-iouldfinde tht; name or figure of thofe Angels, written or painted en Schedule,
Parchment,or any rhing,flie would c'o infants no harmcand that Hie would not rcftife
thatpunifliment,iolooTe a hundred children in a day. And accordingly a hundred of
hcrchildfcn or young diuels, died in a day. And for this caufe doe they write thcfe
names on a Scroll of Parchment, and hang them on their infants neckes. Thus fane
Befi.Sira.
Their cxpofition ofScripturc is fo abfurd, that wehauc hence a manifeft argument,
that as they denied the Son that Eternal/ fVord and Truth,\\hoi'c written word this is ;
fo that fpirit which indited the fame, the Spirit of Truth hathpnt a v^iile an their heart,
and iuftlv ll'ffcred the fpirit oferrourto biindc their eyes, r^<?//^«»/ thej/ fw.ld fee eifid
mtvnde'rfiajici. This will appeare generally in our cnfuingDifcourfe; but forataRe
let vs begin with the beginning oiC^iofes, whereon R. Licob Baal Hr.tturim hath left
to the world thcfe flnoakicfpccul.^tions. The Bible bcguineth with ^f//^, the fecond
letter in the Alphabet, and not with «yikph the fiift,becaufc that is the firft letter ofBe-
yacha which fignifieth biclTing this of ex/j<!«r,that is,a curfe. Secondly, Teth fignifi-
S./uc.B.H.w cthtwOjinfinuating^ the two- fold Law, wr/Zfe^^jW VKwritteni for Bcrepnth hath the
Gen.uvkl.Ph. lerzQvsoi'B.traP^eiet ; firft, hee made; fecondly, L^'wts ; thirdly ,Berefl:>i[h (ihe did.
Fcr/l. word oiGtveJis) hath as many letters as Aleph be Tifyfci, that is, the firft of Tijl.rei ot
Ca _ , . . ^
tcriallantlira- for God created the world for the Ifracjites which keepc the Sabbath; fixtlyalfo. offie-
matciuil.w /. yitj) ^//jjwhich figniheth the couenant of hrc.to witjCircumcifion and the Law,anothcr
Rcuch!n.l.\. I j-jyCe qfthe creation: feuenthly.likewife it hath the letters of'Si;rii/>/7;,thatis, hccrca-
ad'IcJotlrrab ted as many worlds as are in the number /f/?' (that is , three hundred and ten) thatilie
ftranoecoiv- Saints miglit'^ reioycc therein. Now if I fliould follow them from thefe letters and
ceitsof ibc fpclling.to their myfticall fentcntious cxpofition of greater parts of the lentcnce, you
Cabahdb on fj-jould heare Kj\4ofes tell you out of his firft words that the world was created for the
th:le ^^ofas, TdlnntdfisSox the fixe hundred andthirtecne precepts , becaufe hee lotted the Jfraeliier
out 01 P. Rich, J ' J ... 1, I r ' r I ,r I . U IT
deed Jir.l 4. ''=""'' 'â– ^'^* -"^ oth;r people : Againc , that heforefaw the Ijraelites rvould recetf.e the Lame
Wefindcthe (but he isnow an Aflcjfaithhcwhichbeareth wine and drinkethwatcr). There arc in
father in seih, jh- {^,(1 yerfe Icuen words,\vhich fignifie the Icucn dayes of the weekc , fcuenth ycarc
the fonne in of reft,feucn times fcuenth the Iubilee,leuen times feuen lubilees, feuch heauens,icuen
£W?wVh-^rpi- '"''"'^^ of promife.and feuen Orbes or Planets.which caufed T>auid to fay , / wilhraife
lit & wil'dom thee fearr t :mes a day.Thcrc zxc iS.letters init,whichfliewthe aS.timesofthevvorld,
&c. ofv\hich 5^/c»;c«fpeakcth,i;ff/f/.^ i.ThcrearC in \x.6./ilefhs^-iaA thctforethc world
b Ad pafiidcn- ^zM laft f ooo.yeares. So in the fecond vcvfe,7'Af enrthrvas without forme aad voyde^xc
dim icjli.pro.s. j.y^/fpfej.which fliew the world fhould be ;coo.places voyd : now in the third « ver!e
V'ict there be are4.y-^/c'pAj,whichniewother4ooo.yearc,two of which fliould be vndcrthe Law»
biht .-Thus is and two YndcrMeffias.
the light dark- Now for the firit man,his b3dy(raith R.Ofia in the ^ Talmud) was made ofthecarth
ned. ofBabv!on, his head of the land cflfrael, his other members of other partes of the
jrir"'^^'"'"^ vorld.' So R./I/«V thought hewascompaft ofthecarth , gathered out of the whole
?(.iU -0^6 e3rth,as it is written,T/3;«f lyes did fie myfdJl.tKce, now it is clfewhcrc written , The
eyesoftheLordtireoHeralltheearth. There arc 12. houres ofthe day, faith K.Aha,'m
the firft whereof the earth of s^(^.j;?2,or earthly matter was gathered : in the fecond,thc.
trunke of his body fadiioned : in the third, his members ftretched forth .- in the fourth,
his Ibule infufed : in the fift.he flood vpon his feet : in the fixt, he gaue names to the
creatures : in the Ceuc\Mh,Eue was giuen him in marriage: in the eighth, they afccnded
the bcddetwo.and defccndcd foure : in the ninih he receiued the precept, which in the
tenth he brake,and therttore was iudged in the elcuenth ; and in the twelfth -was catt
out of Paradile : as it is written, A^an continued not one night in houour.Thc ilatureof
u4d^m
C H A P . 14- A S I i» Thefccond 'Booke. l2^
AAam was from one end of the world co the other, and for his trnnfgrcfTionjthc Crea-
tor by laying on bis hand leficncd him : for before, faith R.Eleit:^(ir, with his head hce
reachfd (a reacher indecde) chc very firmatnent. His language v/as Syriakc or Arami-
ttfli, fj:th^./^«iij,3nd :>.% Rcfch L-kif addeth, the Creator ("he wed him all generations,
3nd the wife-men in them. His {\nuf:,iii<:t%.IehHde, was hcrcfic j R.lfaac tbinketh,
thenourilliing hisfore-skinne.
Hekncworvfed'camallfilthincflewithallthebcafts which Godbroughtvntohim ■=• RciiM-rtde
before £'«f was made, as fome interpret R.EIeaz^ar , znAR. Salomon: buiT{cnch/ine AtteCabd.l.i.
labo'Jreth to purge them of that fenfe : who affirmeth , that hee had an AngcII for his
Mafter or Inftruftor : and when he was exceedingly dciedled with remorfe of his finne,
God fent the Angcll Raz^tel to tell him that there llioiild be one of his progcnic which
fliould haue the foure letters oileboiiah\n his namcand flidiild expiate original! finne.
And here was the beginning of their Cabala: and alfoprcfently hereupon didhecand
Ene build an Altar and offer facrifice.The like offices of other Angels they mention » to a Soffay they)
other Patriarchs and tell that cucry three moneths arc fct new watches of thefe watch- ^"I'^id anothec ,
men, yea euery three houres^yeaand cuery houre is fonic change of them. And there- ^°^^\ '"^'"" '
fore we may haue more fauour of them in one houre then another: for they follow the .,^^| Ju"']^
the difpofition of the ftars ; fo faid the Angcll 5-cw^rff/ (which wrcftled with him) vnto Kalhael^ifaac '
lacob^ Ln me goe for the d.ijf breakfth : for his power v\as in the night. But let mere- 'Pelicl,iacib'
turne to Ad.tm : ofv\hom they further tell'^ that he vras an Herm3phrpditc,a man-wo- Gakie/, i^feph^
maUjhauing both Sexes & a double body, the female part ioyneci at the Hioulders and f"'' '\'^-^''-<'^-
back parts to the male, their countenances turned from each other. This is proued by rdi ccmn'rt""'
Aiofes his wordes,5o (^odcreatedmanin his Image,mitle and female crcited hctkeyru. cabnUii.Do^m
uind he callfdihetrname ylda-fK :yetafici ih\s\s mzmion o{^ Adams folitarineflc, and b Csa.iz.t6,
forming of £«^ out of his fide, that is, cutting the female part from the ma!c,and fo fit- '^ ^'^er. de
ting them to generation. Thus doth Leo HebntHs reconcile the fable oiP/atos Andro . ^'"'"^"•'■'•^lo
gynus w ith Mofes narration, out of which he thinketh it borrowed. For as hee tellcth ^ ^ ^'Y'
that /wp/f^r in the firft forming of mankinde, made them fuch Androgyni , with two IcoHebr. Dial.
bodies of two fexesioyned in the breaft,diuided for their pride, thenauill flillremay- i-de Amore.
ning as a skarre of the wound then made : fo with little difference is this their interpre- ^'"^^'"» Mer,
tation oi Mofes. Butlet vs looketo ourprefent Icwcs and the hiftone of their life. ■^•(■l'
In their chambers alwaies is found fuch as Pi^ure ; and the names of the Angels of
Health (this office they afcribe to them) arc written oucr the chamber dore. In their
Booke ^ Br<iinJ,jpiegel,pr\t\ted at Cracouia.T 55)7. is fhewed the authoritie of this Hiflo- d Brtsdff.
lie, coIle6ted by their Wife-men out of thofewordes ; e CMaU ar.dFcmale created he â– = Cen.i.i.?,
them, compared with the forming of <?«^ of a Ribbe in the next Chapter, faying, That
Lilts thcform.er was diuorcedfrom u/^iJaw for her pride, which {l\ee conceiued , bc-
caufe n-ie was made ofcarth, as well as he ; and God gaiic him ai-;othcT,Fle/hofhispfJ:,
And concerning h«r,^.(JWis/e^-f tels, that 5^>»^r/ the Dcuill carne riding vpon a Ser- f jj/o,-^/^ ^^^^
pent, which was as bigge as aCamell, and caft water vpon her, and deceiuedher, l,%.c-H. ' ^
When thislev\'effe ia in trauell, fhee muft not fend fora Chriftian Mid- wife, except
no lewifli can bee gotten ; and then the lewifh women mufl be very thick about her
for feare of negligence or iniurie. Andiffhec behappily deluieredofafbnne, thereis
exceeding ioy through all thehoufe,and the fathcrprefently makes fefJiuall prouifion
againft the Circumcifion on the eight day. In the meanc time ten pcrfons are inuitcd,
neither more nor fewer, which arc all paftthirtecncyearesofagc. The night after her
<leliucrie,fcucn oftheinuitcd parties, and fome others fometimes,mecteattheChild-
houfc,and make there great cheare and fport all night, Dicing, Drinking, F.ibling, fo
to folace thcMother,thatfhe fliould not gricue too much for the childs CircumcilicUa
The Circiimcifer is called Mohel, who muft be a lew, and a Min , and well exercifcd
in that facultie : and he that wiil performe this office, at the beginning giueth inonie to
fome poorc lew, :o be admitted hereunto in his children , that after his better experi-
ence he may be vfedbf the richer. And this /1/oif/may thence forwards be knowne
by his ihumbes, on which h.e weareth thenailes long and S Qiarpc , and navrcw-poin- g Inarftufna,
ted. Thecircumcifing Inflrumcntisof ftone, c!afle,yron,or any matter that 'A'ill cut: ciimmatosiit-
commonly fharpe knmes like Rafors , amongti the rich lewcs elofcd in filucr, and fe: i""' ^""^^
^^•ilh
ipo
Of the letvip? Circttmcifion,
Chap,! 4^
with ftones. Before the Infant bee circumcifed , hce muft bee wafhcd and wrapped in
clouts,that in the time of the circumcifion he may lie clcane : for othcrwifc they might
vfe no prayers ouer him. And if in thctimcofCircumcifion (forpaine) heedefileth
himlelfe.the Mohel muft fiifpcnd his praying, till he be waflicd and laid cleancagaine.
This is performed commonly in the morning, while the child is faftifig, topreucnt
much fluxe of bloud.
In the morning therefore of the eight day all things arc made rcadie. Firftaretwo
feaies placed, or one fo framed, that two may fit in the fame apart^adorned coHly with
Carpets, and that cither in the Synagogue,or fomc priuate Parlor : if it be in the S
na-
i^.red^tadltr-
ramfuam, cum
afcenderet ipfe,
"viddicet omne
ckmetitHmade'
hmentumluum^
poliquam vcro
fcvixeril in cor-
" Exod.l^.t,
a Ma!. 1. 1.
h i.Kfgi9.io.
c N.im valgus
crrd:t cii aiihuc
vivere:Dr,£!orcs
n\ihmntur aniini gogiie,, then the feat is placed neare the W7 vfri^f, ox Chefi , where the Booke of' the
ems rcKerfaritm j^^^^, j^ j^^p^^ "j-p^^^ comes the Suretie or God-father for the child,and placcth himfelfc
'fJ'kNamcirf ^^ ^^^^ faid feat, and nearc him the UHehel, or Circnmcifer. Other lewes follow them,
ems p-tusaim. oneofwhich cryeth with a loud voice, That they fliouldbring prcfently v. hatfoeuer is
needfull for this bufinefle. Then come other children, whereof one bringcth a great
Torch, in which are lighted twclue VVaxc .candles , to rcprefcnt the twelue Tribes of
Ifracl : after him two other Boyes, carrying cups full of red wine. After them another
carrieth the circumcifing knife •. another brings a difii with fand ; another brings ft ( • •
thcrdifhwithoilc;in which arc cleane and fine cloutSjWhich after the yl/oWapplycth
to the wounds of the child. The fc ttand in a ring about the Mohel, the better to markc
and learn:and thcfe their offices arc bought with monie by thofe children. Some come
V itut thitheralfo with fpices, Clones, Cinnamon, ftrong Wine to refrcfh, if any happen to
^^mVcMadif. Iwoune. Thefebeing thus aflembled,the God-father fitteth downe vpon one of thofe
rade ante diem two feats:right againt^ him the c^ofc^/placeth himfelfe,3nd fings the * fong of the If-
iiidicu.DriiJ.prxt raclites.and otlicrs. Then the women bring the child to.the dore,all the Con"reoation
"If"'' w prefcntiy rifing vp. The God-father goeth to the dore, takcth the child, fitteth downc
The Rabbmcs ^^^ his feat,andcricthout,B4r«cA^*/^^4,;.Blefled be hcthatcommcth; in their Caba-
liflicall fenfe,/7^/'^/<,bcing applied either to the eight day,w^hich is the day of Circum-
cifion,or the comming of ElrM, whom they call the Angel of the couenant, (fo they in-
terpret » the Prophet) and fay , that EHm comn)eth with the Infant, and fits downeoii
that other emptie feat. For when the Ifraclites were prohibited circumcifion,and Eliai
complained thus, '' The children of Jfrael hatte forfaken the couetiant, i. Circumcifion,
Godpromifedhim, That from thencc-forwards he fliould be prefent at circumcifion,
r/-r< liued whe to fee it rightly performed. And when they make ready that feat for £//<«,then they aie
jabts G'deisd houud'in let w'oids to hy, This feat ts for the PmphetElias c,otherwife ( asanvnbid-
^^^ '^'^""'^ d?n gucft) he commeth not. This feat rcmaineth for him three whole daies together,
one of the In" Then when the God-father holdeth the child in his lap , the A/^oW takes him out of
habitants his clouts , and layeth hold on his member, and holding the/or#-j;^;««f, puttethback
thereof, winch the toppe thereof , and rubbeth the fore.sh:r,tie, foto make it hauethcleflefenfeof
efcapcdand paine. Then heetaketh from the Boy the circumcifing-knife , and faith with a lowd
^K^dmMi ^°^'^^'' BUffed bee thou, O god our Lord, K, Kg of the World , which haH [amlified
d Thecaftcrn vsvfith thy Co?m>i.-!Kdeme>its , And giueKVs the ('oHenam of Circumci/ion : zn(iv.'h'i\cs
Icwei circum- hce thus (peakcth, cuts oft" the fore-part ofthcskinne, that the head of the yard may
cife ouer water bee feene , andprefently huileth it into the d San-difh, and rfftoreth his knife to the
tlie Inhabitats goy againe : takcth from another a cup of Red Wine, and drinketh his mouthful!,
° llrl iTw't'nfctf which he prefently fpitteth out on the Infant, and therewith wafliethaway the bloud ;
Mahjfa.sni ' an^^ '^ '^^^ ^^^ t''^ child beginnc to faint, he fpittcth out fome thereof on his face. Pre-
Sum vfc.watei fently he takcth the member of the child in his mouth, and facketh<= out the bloud, to
wherin is boi- make it ftay from bleeding the fooner , and fpittcth out that bloud fo fucked into tlie
fl'* 'Thld'es o*^" other cup full of Wine, or into the difii of Sand. Thisheedoth at icafithrice. After
fpices \tare' the bloud is flayed, the (JI/o/;f/ with his fharpe-pointed thinne nailcs rcndrcththc
pTrruf. skinneoftheyaid, and puttetb it back fofarre, thatthe head thereof ij bare. Hee
)S more painefull to the Infant , with this rending of the remayningskinnc, which
action is called Pr<^^, then with the former. This being done, hee layeth the clouts
(dipped in oyle aforefaid) to the wound, and bindcth them three or foure times
dcarsdVd'from ^bout ; and then wrappcth -yp the Infant againe in his clouts. Then faith the Father of
his office, 2nd jf ii- (Jog not leiid the skinne ©f the yard, it is as no circumcifion, Dvff.pxtd.f,
the
liaue another
as fcnflcfle a
drcainc rhac
Phineai was £
li.i!, and there
fore Elias in
his Thabi ga-
thereththac
fpic
aurc:^
c If the Cir-
ca mc lie 1 doi
not f'lckinrhis
fafl-.ion hce is
Chap.i4« ASIA. Thifetond'Booh, I^I
the child ; "Blefed be thou, O God our Lord, Kwg of the World , which kafi fanSiificdvs
in thy Commandement s ^ and ha(i commanded vsto facceedc into the Cotienant of our Fa-
ther Abraham. To which all the Gohgregation anlwcrcth, ay^s this Infant hath
happily fucceeded into the Coaenant of our Father Abraham ;/» happi/ji/Jyal!befiic-
ceedemto the pojfefsion of the Lav> of M o s E s , into Marriage alfo , and other goad
tvorkfs. Then doth the ^</o^f/ wafli his bloudie mouth and his hands. The God-fa-
thcr nfeth with him,and ftandcth ouer-againft him ; who taking the other cup of wine,
faith a certaine prayer, and prayeth alio oucr the Infint, faying ; O onr (jod, God ofonV
Fathers ,firengt hen and kfepe this Infant to his Father and LMother , and ?nake that his
t}ame,inthe people of Israel, KMy bee named (here hefirft nameth the Childc, calling
him Ifaac) [[ziiCjwhichri^aJ the fon»e of Abvah^m. Let his Father reioycetnhitnthaf
hath come ofit of hu lejfies ; Let his Mother reioyce in the frMit of her -^ombe , as it is
written,* (JAiake gladthyFather and Mother , andhcr that barethee toreioyce. And • rw.i^.ij.
God faith by the Prophet, "i pajfedby thee, and faw thee troden in thy bloud, and I faid a E\fcb,i6.6,
intotheeiathybloud, thou Ihahliue; yea , I faiivnto thee,inthy blotid,tho'.i p^altUue.
Here the M»hel'^\xK.% his fingcrinto the other cup of Wine, wherein hce had fet the
bloud, and moifteneth the childs lips three times with that wine , hoping, that accor-
ding to theformcrfentencc of the Prophet, hec Hiall line longer in the bloud of hi^
Circumcifion.then othcrwilehcflioiiid. T)aiiid aKoCMhj^HeifiKindfaHofhismar- b P/S/aoj.8.
uilloPU aUs rvhich he hat h done, and of his wonders, and the lodgements of hit mofith, &c.
Then he continued! his prayer for the prefent aflembly.and that God would giuc long
lifctotheFathcrandMothcrof theBoy , and blcflc the child. This done, heeoftcrS
iheblcflcdCup to all the yong men, and bids them dtinke. Then with the Childc
( who is thus made a lew ) they rcturne to the Fathers houfc , and reftorc hirh to his
Mothers aimes. This laft prayer hec makes ncare the Arke , and fome of the deuouter
leweSjbefore and after Circumcifion, take the Childe, and lay him vpon £//<« pil-
low, that £//^ may touch hifn. <= The skinnc caft into the fand, is inmemoricof t Glof.Ttltniii,
chatpromifc, ^ / vpill makethy feede as the fandof the Sea ; zndofBa/ams faying, ^ Gfs.jz.n.
e who can nttmber the duft of I A c o B , «. his pofteritie , whofe fote-skinnc is caft c l^um.i^, lo.
jntheSandorDuft, and becaufe the Curie ^ on the Serpent is thus fulfilled , Tik^ f.Gw.j.Ui
thoa fliult eate, i, this skinne in the duft : thus to their cnemie the Serpent fulfilling al-
fo that precept , % If thine e»emiehHnger,feede him. And by this mcancs the Serpent g Pr»».zj.irJ
can no more fcducc this man.
If a child beefick on the eight day, they deferre Circiimcifion till his recoueriei
they hold alfo the blowing of the North w inde neccflarie to this a6tion, and therefore
thinke that their Fathers forbare circumcifion thofe fortie ycaresinthc wiidcrncfle,
becaufe theNorthwinde blew not ail that time, left itfiiouldhaueblowncaway the
piller of fmpkc and fire : and bcfides this winde i^holfome for woHnds , which elfc arc
dangerous. But Icaft they fhould ftay beyond the eighth day cxpcding thisNortherne
breath, thcic Talmud tells that cuery day there blowfoure winded, and that the North
ismixed with them all, and therefore they may circumcifeeuery day. ]f the child die
before the eight day, he is circumcifed at the graue without any prayers : but a (igne \i
crcded in memorie of him, that God may haue mercie vpon him , and raife him at the
day of theRefurrcftion. ]n fome places all the people ftand, except the God-father,
becaufe it is Vinttzn, All the people fiood in the Couenant, But to purfuc the reft of their
niceties, grounded vpon fuch interpretations, would be endleffe. We willfollow the
child home, if you be not alreadie wearie, and lee whatrout is there kept.
Ten miift be the number (you haue heard) of the inuited guefts , and one orfwo of
thefe learned Rabbins,who muft make a long praier and fermon at the table, although
others mean while are morebiified in toffing the cups ofwine.I was onceprefent(laith
h Huxdorfius) at one ofthcir circumcilion-lcafts,aiid one of their Rabbins preached on h Cei{,i,pag.J4
.Frs.3.i8. tVtfdome ts a tree of life ;hw more woo(W.'?i or ridiculous ftuffcl neucr heard
liiallmy life.Thisfeaft they nbfcrue by example o{ Abraham, \\hi> ' made a great feaft i Gen.ii.S.
»he» the childwas weaned : their Kabal pcrueits it, vhen he was circumcifed. The Cir-
cumcifer abidethfome time with the mother,!cft thcbloiid fliouldagain iftuc from the pfc VerdimnJl^
child.Tiic mother kcepeth v.'ithin,f x weeks, ^^â– hcchcr it be a male or female : all which pr.e.Kj^.
time
I ^ i Of the edfic4tion efilmfcyildnu. C h a p . / 4.
time her husband imtfi not fo muthas toudhii^r,or«at ihtltt in the fanic'dit^ with her.
*; The lewes I f 3 t'eiuale chilvi be borne vtbere is fmaU folcmri tie ; only .u fixe weeks age, fome
iiukc fniall ac- yong ^jeiiches ftand about thecr-adlc^au-d liftitvp with the chid in itjandirme it ; flic
compcof wo- v^iichTlands at the i)cad,bciiigGod-tr.other:aiid after this they iuukectogcthcr.
men becaufe yvhcn the fortie daies are accompUfncdjbeforc the wife rhay accoinpanie or haue a"
ckc-imcifed "7 fello wfliip with her husband, fliee niuft be purified in cold water, andptit on white
and becaufc it and ^kan garments. Their wafliaing i#with great fcrdpulofitie,in a comnoon watering,
is writcLn, Pro. or in priuate CefterneSjOr Foiintaincs ; which muft be fo deepe,that they muft ftand vp
a. mcni cdl -(q j|^g „e^-}; ji^ water : and ii"it be muddle in the bottorae,they mull hatie a fquare ftonc
wtoy::ti, t. ey jpfj-^i^j on, that their whole feet may (land in cleare wat^r, and that the water may
arenotworthy ' pafle betwixt their, toes : for the Icafi part nor eouered with water, woiildfruftraiethc
of lite ettrnal, whole aftion : aKQ lor this caufe they lay afide all their haire-laces, neck-laces, tings :
Yet arc they they diuc vndcr the water, fo that no part may bee free from the lame. Some Icweflb
more ea^c-i ly ^^a {\2,nd by for-vvitncflc hereof, which is twekie yeares old and a day at leaft.
^u,/'°''^^, ^ (V ' They redeeme their firft-borne in this fprt ; when the child is one and thirtic daies
tion then the old his fr.thcr fcndethfor the pncH » with other friends , and fets the child on a tabic
iwnV.n.Ciirb. before hiir- ; adding fo much monie , or monies-worth, as amounteth to two florcns
/.s.c.M. of gold, ortwoDoIarsand ahalfe : my wife (faith he) hath brought me forth my.firft-
Therci-ee- be, mc, and the Law bids me giuehim to thee. Doefl thou then giuemehim: faith the
f^ilb ^i- '^ Prieil:?hcanfwcrcth,yea, ThePrieftaskeththemother.if fhecuer before had a child,
a There "is or abortion ? if fhcc ani were,N6 : then the Pritft askcth the father. Whether the chilti
none of chtrm or the monie be dearer to him. ?hce anfwereth, the child :then doth the Prieil take the
no,-, fo imjju- monie and lay it on the headoi the Infant, faying: This is a firft begotten child,whicK
den: that dare God commanded fliould be redeemed , and now, faith he to the child, thou art in my
vve.irc 1^ IS a pQ^^^j. k^j ji,y pQf(.[.jts Jcfjj-g („ rcdceme thec ; now this n:ionie{liallbeeeiuentothc
true I'rielt or r; ' / r • /■, . \ t i ■■i i n , i ,
Lcuitejand Pncuh't thy redemption :and ;/ / h;<:ueredcer,:edthee^asts right, ihoujhMt bere^ee-
therefore this med : if not. yet thou being redeemed according to the Law and cuttome of thelewcs,
is but a fliadow flialt grow vp to the fcare of God, to marriage and good workes, Amen. Ifthe fathct
ot thatwh^ch It ^jg^ bcf. re the child be one and thinie daycs old , the mother hangeth a fcroll about
''ru'" r^' ""j his neck, whcreinis vvfi:ccn,This is the firif-borne , and notredeemcd : and this child
afhadow, and , ' i i- a j i â– . u'
now is no- wneii he commetiioi age niultredecm.e himiclic.
thinj : as ap- The lewifli Chach^mim, or Wife-men, hauc left no part of life vnprouided of their
peareth by fuperflitious care : as we haue feen concerning the buth and circumcifion of their chiL
theirowne drcH, With the Purtficatiofj of tlie mother , and Redanftton o(t\\t firft-borne. To pro-
h>'°Vjl'l vv ceede with them: they enioyne the mother, while fheegiucth fuck, to eate holcfome
Vtd.Scal.Dia- foode of cafic digcibon, that the Infant may luck good miike ; fo that the heart and
trib.de d.c. flomack be not ll-ipped,but may come fo much more eafily to obtaine wifedom^ and
vertue, ForGod hath great care of children , andhath therefore giuen a ^j^oman two
breafts, and placed them next her heart ; yeaiii the dangerous perfecution vndcr Pha-
b In thebooke ^f-^'^i Exod. i . lie '' caufed the earth to open It felfc, and icceiue their Male children,and
Mediojch. created therein two ftones, from one of which the Infant fucked milkc , and from the
other honie, till they were gtowne,and might goe to their Parents : yea, and if you be-
lecue their C/t"w<?r^ (canyoii choofe?) a poore lew hauing buried his wife , â– and not
able to h;re a nurfe tor his child , had his owne breafts iiMraailoufly filled with milkc
and became nurfe hiiulclfe. Ye3,Mt!rdochain (faith their Aiedr^fch)iuckcd the breafts
of Ilc'Jlcr, and for this caufe did fliee, after her exaltation, fo preferrehim. The condu-
fion is, if nieegiuegroffe foode to her lnfants,fheefhali bee caft into hell, Shcenuift
not goe naked breaflcd, not too long fafting in a morning, norcarrieher hifants , or
c ^[aU\ 21.6. luffcr them to goe or be naked, left ^ the SuKtie hurt them , if it hee in the day , or the
A'hone in the night : and that they may foone learne that the earth is filled with the Ma-
ie'lic ofdiuinegloiie :and for.this caufe muft they beware, that they neuer goe bare-
headed : for this were a figne ot impudencie , and ill dilpofition. And asreligioufly
they muft ptouidc, that they be alway girded with a girdle': tor the girdle diftinguiOi-
ethbetwixt the heart aiTd the priuitics ; and in his morning prayer he laith, "Befedhee
thou, O God, tvhich girdeft Jfmel voith the fjrdle of Jlreifgth : which , if he fliould not
haue a girdle on,would be iii vainc. Their Mothers theretbre fow their girdles to their
coats :
Chap. 15. ASIA. Thefecoiid^ooke,
^93
coat5:with great care they aiioid going baie-foot.cfpecially in laniiarie and Februarie.
When they can fpeakc-thcy arc taught fentenccs out ofScriptijre,3nd to falute their
parents with good-morrow , good-Sabbath, &c, and after fcuen ycarcs thcyaddc the,
name of God.Godgiue you good-morrow, &c. but they niufl not name the name of
God but in 3 pure place. Thefe teach them the names of things in the vulgar^and jpine
Hebrew names among, that fo they may not commonly be vndcrrtood : for pure He-
brew they cannot fpcakc, except their moft learned Rabbinesonly. Their children
muft not conuerfe with children of Chriftians, and their parents make all things in
Chriftians odious to them, that they may feafon them from their child-hood wichha^
trcdofthem. When they are feucn yeares old they Icarne to. write and reade .-and
when they can rcade^they learne to ccnflrue the jextofMofes in their vulgar tongue^
When the Mother carry cth him firfl to the fchoole to theRabbi.il-ie maketh him cakes
feafoned with honie and fugar, and as this cake,fo (faith fliee) let the Law be fweet tp
thy heart. Speakc not vaine trifling words in the fchoole, but only the words of God.
For if they fo doe, then the glorious MaicHie of God dwclleth in them,3nd dclighteth
kfelfewith the aire of their breath. For their breathing is yet holy , not yet polluted
â– with finne : neither is he * bar~mitz,uah, bound to obey the CommandementSjtill hec
be thirtcenc yeares old.
When he is ten yeares old, and hath now fome fmattcring in Mofes, he procccdcth
to learne the Talmud: at thjrteene yeares, his father calleth ten Iewes,and teflifiethiri
their prefence,that this his fonne is now ofiuftagc,and hath beene brought vp in their
manners and cuftomcs, their daily manner of praying and blcfTing, and hee will not
further ftand charged with the Jinnes of hu fome, who is now liar-mitx^Hah, and muft
himfelfe beare this burthen.
Then in their prcfence he thanketh God, that hee hath difchargcd him from the pu-
nifhmcntofhisfonne, defiling, that his fonneby diuine grace may be long fafe , and
«ndeuourto good workes. At the fifteenth yearc of their life, they are compelled to
learne their ^^»>4r^,or thccomplcment ofthcir Talmud Difputatioris and fiibtile Dc-
cifions about the Text of their Talmud. And in thele they (jsend the greateft part of
their liues, feldeme reading any of the Prophets , and fomc notin the whole fpace of a
long life reading one Prophet through, and therefore know fo little ofthe Mcffias.
At cightecne yeares their male children marrie , accordingto their Talmud- confti-
tution, and fometimes fooner, to amide formcation. Their maidens may marrie,when
they ' are twelue yeares old and a day. At twentic yeares they may traffike, buy, fell,
and circumuent all they can: for their w/g/^^««?' in the Law, is (in their feufe) fuch a
lew as you haue heard defcribed.
T'diui mm-'
ditotum.
a Popijuam
{•roduxerit pihi
â– vecatur pueU.t
"^fqtud fcx n'cfcs
in!rg,oi(R.Da-'
uid piifi.jiiam
gcrmnitnnint
duo piU^ A jr/in,
a^io aittem diet
quofexil/imcfct
confiimmitufunt.
& dc'iTiccps,
vocalur eduHt,
'"cc pant ampiti'i
luamjexmtnfis
niter puellam
7[-!2 & aduliA
mjij. Tiruf.eK
K.Mo[,de(;otfi.
::-..\f. te,', i:
Chap. XV.
oft heir morfimg Prayer, with their Fringes^ Phylacl cries, and other
Ceremonies thereof.
.MW>ifcM>y He good-wife iS to waken her husband, and the parents to awaken thc?r
*"" children, when after thirteene yeares they are lubicifitotheleuifh
Precepts : before their Pentecoft, they rife before it is light, and after,
the nights being fhorter, when it is now day. They are reawaken the
day,not to tame till it awaken them. For their Morning-praicr muft be
made whiles the Sunne is rifing, and not later •• forthen is thetimeof
hearing, as they interprct,L<iwf»r.a. 19. And he which is dcuout ought at that time to
be fad for ler-.ifdem, and to pray euery morning for the recdify ing ot the Temple, and
Citie : if in the night-time any ftreddcth tearcs for their longcaptiuitie, God will
heare his prayer, for then the Starres and Planets mourne with him rand ifheefutfer
the teares to trickle downe his cheekcs, God will arife and gather them into his bot.
tie, and if any decree be by their enemies enaifted againft them, with thofe teares hee
wil blot oiit the i^i\\s:^\l\\<L%'^DAUid,I'Ht mj teare.t in tJy hot tie, an tlieji not in tiy bookf^
S And
B!!::dorfSy>i. â–
luii.c,<;. Ofani
tc>hfdic,<i-
tnane, &• bora
^unrtapnmeri-'
diann, t^ar.tc
cub turn, yro
Ancthcmatc
h.ibcnt qui ofiii
&c.Ji/Jc orationc
aggrcditur. Vh,
Fe'd.prac.S^,
P.Kic prac.
''ffirm.if.
1 p4 Of their morning Grayer, C7C. C h A p ,i 5.'
And if any rubbe his forehead with his tearcs,it is good to blot out ccrtaine finnes that
are there written. In the beginning of the night God caufethall the gatcsof heauento
be fliur, and the Angels flay at them in filenccjand fcndeth euill fpirits into the world,
which hurt all they meet : but after mid-night, they are commanded to open the fame.
This command and call is heard of the Cocks , and therefore they clap their wings and
crow, to awaken men: and then the euill fpirits loofe their power of hurting: and in
this re{pc6ithc H^ife-men haue ordained them a thankfgiuingto be faid at cock-crow-
ing. Blejfed art tboH, O god, Lord of the whole world, who haft ^iuen vnderJlAndtng to
the Cocks-
^ifiidevdi "j-iipy ,ynj(^ not rife vp in their beds naked.nor put on their fhirts fit'.ing,butput their
fua mlpexerit, i^gj^jj g^^j armes into the fame as they lie, left the walls and beanies fliould feetheir na-
lm",oburi>ro- kedneflc. It is a brag of Rabl^i lefe, that, in all his life, heehad not herein faulted. But
Hernttur. Rie. togoeor fiandnakcd in the chamber, were more then piacular: and much more, to
ip't.r. Vrohibit make water ftanding naked before his bed , although it be night. He muft notput on
tiumhifpicere his garments wrong : nor his left fliooe before the right, and yet hee muft put off the
TotrXtkm l<-'fi:-foot fhooe firft ; When he is clothed, with his head inclined to the earth, and a de-
membrumvd' uout minde ( in remembrance ofthedeftruftion of the Temple) heegoethoutof the
tnotu vd alio chamber, with his head, feet, and all couered, bccaufe ofthe holy Schechin^m (diuine
faclo; &cum glorie)ouer his head. Thcnhegoeth toftoDlcinfomepriuieplace; for fo hath ^w^o/
accident Inuite, commanded,* Prepare thji felfe (O Ifraeljtoweet th^ God: andDAvin; » All that u
coniiertcrecitit- ^y,^^^^^ praife hts he/jname : that is, all within the body emptie and cleane : For elfc
R.imbam. Iibr,, muft not God bee named ; and therefore his garments muft not be fpotted and fouled.
cap.^o. M.Ti. To reftraine nature too long.were a (inne.and would caufe the loule to ftinke : and (fa-
Llngua hebrxa uing your reuerence) he muft wipe with the left hand, for with the rioht he writcth the
tmfanlla efi ^^^^^^ ofGod,and the Angels. And in this place and bufinefle he muft take heedc, hec
woprlumnmcn tbinke not of God or his Word ; much leffe name him, for God will fliorten the daics
fornhmioni aid offuchaone. 7^. 5/>v? told his Scholers , that the caufe of his long life was, that in an
membra quo jmpureplacehcneuer thought of the Word, nornamed thename ofGod. Befides,he
cmmttittir, rnuft turne his face,and not his hinder-parts toward theTempleof lerufalem.Hc ou^hc
ronhibtat. not to touch his body with vnwafhen hands, in regard ofthe euill fpirits which reft
a pa/io?!u thereontilltheybewafhed,andif he fhould touch his eyes hee would bee blinde, his
eares deafc , his nofe dropping, his mouth ftinking , his hand fcabbed with thefe vn-
â– wafhed, and therefore venemous hands : and when hee waflieth hee muft powre water
three times on his righthand, and as oft on the left, before one hand may touch the o-
therrhe muft not be fparing in his water, ior Jiore of water , /}ore of health -.aftcT the
hands, the mouth and face muft be wafhed,becaufe they were created after the Image
of Godrandhowfliouldf^f «<j?»f«/<j(?^be vtteredout of a foule mouth ? hee muft
waftiouer a bafen, not ouer the ground : he muft drie his face very well, for feare of
wheales and wrincklcs. -and that with a cleane Towel, not with his ftiirr/or this would
make them blockifti and forgetfull. After all this followeth his Brnchab , or blcfling,
SleJfeJ be thou, O God, our God, King ofthe whole world, who hafl ctynmatided vs to wafh
em hands. Their hands they muft alwaics wafh on thefe occafions : in the morning ; at
their vetuine from theftoole; from bathing; when they haue cut their nailes; hauc
fcratched their naked bodicj haue pulled off their fhoes with their hands;hauctou< hcd
a dead body; haue gone amongft the dead ; haue companied with their wiues,or haue
killed a loufe ; If he r.efped wafliing after thefc,if he be lcarncd,hcfhall forget his lear-
ning ; if vnlearned, he ftiall lofe his fenfe.
b Ofthe lewcs They '-' haue a foure- cornered garment, which fome put on with the reft, when they
tj!^^^^-''^ "^^ ; ot^f IS then, when they will pray. The foure-comered parts thereof are made of
call this C3'" linncn or flke,tyed together with two winding-bands , of fuch length that they may
men: r.i/;//j. drav« through their head betwixt them, fo that thofe two quadrangular peeces may
viJ.SLl.Thhb, hang dow n.one on his breaftjthe other on his back. In euery of thefe four corners han-
Tjd.Tahth. ^zih alabell.made of white woollen thrcds,by a]itleknot,ciownwards to the ground,
vrd.K.^.jf.^ . ^.^(i jhe fame is foure, or eight, or twelue fingers broad. Thefe labels thev call Z/j:,«.
Thofe which are deuout weare this gantient euery day, vnder a long outward coat , ill
fuch fort chat thofe labels may appcare out allele J fothac they may alwaies fee them,
as
Chap.] 5- ASIA. ThefecondSooke, 195
as monitories of the C<7w?w^;.'<^f»?fwrj of Co^. when they put them r,n,thcypraircGod
that hath commanded them to wcarc thcfe Ziz.is . He (fay they) that kccpcth duly this
•i Precept of" if/^'/, doth as much as if he kept the whole Law:forthcrearein alWiiie' d Ni.'m.i';.iZ.
knots, compared to the fine bookes of Mofes : eight threds added to them, make thir- Fringes and
teen. And the word Z/:i:,/V,makcth fixe hundred,all together amounting to fix hundred Fhykacnes,
andthirteene, thenumbcr (as you hauc heard) of GodsCommandcmcnts. Theya-
fcribe the continencie of fofcph in Pot:ph/tys houfe ; and oiBo.iz. , when Rttth (lept by
him, to thefe Ziz.is. May it plcafe your patience, a llorie out of the Talmud. One rA,
lochMUK faw a boxe full of iewels , which one of his Scholcrs, Bi^r-Emorai purpofed
to ttealc, but was forbidden by a voice lounding out of the aire, let it alone Har-Emo.
rat, for it belongcth to R.Chaniras wife , which in the other world , flial! put into the
fame violet wooil, to make threed for Ztz.is, that of them, the iurt men there m.ny haue
their fringed garments fewcd. Once, hee which wearcth this garment without inter-
mifllon, i's fortified agaiiift the Deuiil, and all euill Spirits.
e Bcfides this memorable Vcftiment , they weare a certainc knot neare their nofe, e Of their
ontof D«ff.6.8. they Jlali be frontlets betweetie thf^e eyes. They make it thus. They Tephill:m.
take a little black fourc-fquare calfe-skin, which they fold eight times, that it may haue
foure double folds and diftinftbreadths. Theyput into t'nefe , diftinift Scriptures, the
fame being fourc-foKi of parchment, Thefe Scriptures are taken f out ofRvod.i^.znd f -j-i,;, ^^^.^_
Dent. 6. Then take they haires out of a cow or calues tailc, and wafh themcleanc, and teenc firft ver-
binde them about thole writings of Scripture , fo that any one may fee , that they are fes in Exod.iT,.
good by the ends of them appearing out of the skin. This skin they few with clcanc e^ 4-5.6 7^«.9.
andfine flringSjtakenoutotCalues or Kines bodies, ormadeof Bullsfinewcs , or if ° "■''•^- ""^i"-
fuch firings cannot be had, with firings of Calue-skin-parchment. Then doe they few
a long and black thong to that thick hide or skin, and knit a knot about it. This peece
ofworkeihcy call Tf/^fc/Z/w, to put them in minde of often prayer: and tie it fo about
their heads, that the thick knot, wherein the Scriptures are, may hang betwixt the cies.
After this, they take another foure-cornered skin, which they fold ^s the former , and
write certaine verfes out of Exodus in parchment,and put it into a little hollowed skin,
and few it vpon the thick folded skin ; to which they adde a long thong,and call it the
Tefhillim of the hand. This they tie to the bare skin, aboue the elbow of the left armc,
that fo that which is written may be ouer againft the heart, which may hereby bee the
more enflamcd to prayer. That long firing is fofr.fincdthat it commeth to the fore-
part of the hand, thus fulfilling that Commandemeni, S The wordes which J co'>nmand g Deiit,6.6.S,
thee this dayJl-iU be oti thine heart, and t hntt fJsalt tie them for a figne in thy hand. They
tie onfirft this Tcfhillim of thehand,and then thatof thehead,and make i\ic\t brach/^b
orprayer, faying, Bleffed be thou, O God, our Lord, rvho hafi fanUijiedvs inthy Corn-
man dement s , andhafl commandedvs to put onTephi/iim ; lookingwhile he fpeaketh,
diligently on the knot on his fore-head. In folding, fewing,knitting,and tying them,
they very fubtilly frame the name of God Schadddi -. Other their manifold ceremonies
about thefe Tcphi/liw, I willingly omit. Their fanditic is fuch , that hcc which wca-
reth them muft bepure within and without : andif he lets them fall on the ground , all
that fhall fee them i'o lying, muft fafl: with him one wholeday : they mud not bee han-
ged vp bare, but in a bagge : nor may they bee left in a chamber , w here a man and his
wife he together, except in triple chcR or bagge. A man nniit not fiecpe while he hath
them oOj nor may he breake winde ; and if he banc lifl to the ftoole , he muft lay them
fourc ells from the place of his eafement, or lay them againft his heart in a double bag.
Their women feruants, and fick folkcs are free from wearing them. It is lufficient tor
women te> fay A/^/en to their prayers. And all this Afofes learned in Mount Sinai.
We haue beene tedious in furnifning our lew to his Martins; atSun-iifingistheir
houre, as you haue heard : but their Rabbins haue inlarged and lengthened that time
to about nine of the clock. Where many of the le wcs liue together, they refert at a let
houre to their Synagogue. Thither they muft goe chearefully : before their Synagogue
they haue an yron fattened, to make cleanc their fhooes,according to Salomons coun-
fell , 1^ Keipe thy foot when tkou goefi into the houfe of (jod, Hee that hath Pantofles, j, Scclcf.A.ff,
muft put ihcm off, as it is written , . ' For the place where tbott Jiandefi ;>; holy ground. \ Exod.) .j^
S s Ac
1 p 5 Of their morning (prayer, ere. C h a p ,^ 5,
Attheentrance inatthedoore,hc pronounccth fome thingsout of 'ZJ^w/WiPfalmcs:
rfiey mult enter with feare and tvcmblingi confidering whofe piefcnce it is ; and for a
â– while fufpend theirpraymg for the betterattcntion.Andeuery lew mutt ca(^ ina half-
penic at leaft into the Trcafurie, as it is written ; / rvtllfie thy face in righteoufiffe, that
is inalmcs, as they interpret it. In this attention they bow thcmlelues towards the
k NW.J4.5. Ar'ke, in which is the booke ofthe Law,and fay, •>' How ft/re are thy Texts, O I ac OB ?
1 P/i/.5 .7- And I hy dwellings, O Ifrael ? And ' / vill enter into thy houfe in the mftliitudc of thy mer-
m VJalAi.S. cie, I Tvill bow'dorvne in thy holy Temple tn thy feare. And,â„¢ O Lord 1 haue lotted the ha-
bitation of thy houfe, and the flace ofthe Tabernacle of thy glorte : and diuers other ver-
It fecmeth ffg out of the Pfal. After thcfe things they begin to pray , as is contained in their com-
i.ar.i i.4-th3t ^^^ prayer booke : and becau fe ihcfc praiers are very many , therefore they run them
h""^ headed • o"c^ ='^^ '^^^ cannot reade,muft attend.and lay ^men, to all their praicrs.Thefe praiers
bucTn the' " are in Hebrew rimes. Their fiiftpraier is, T/jc Z-o)-<;/<?//^,f^Kor/^,whichraigncd before
bocks m(aY any thing was created, at that time, when according to his will they were created, was
M|),4. ic is faid, ^^jj^jj King,andthen when all fhalbebrought agaiiie into nothing.fliall rcmaine King,
a manou^hc ^^ v.hom fhall be giuen feare and honor. He alway hath beene,is,and fliall remaine in
h° ad when'hc his bcautic for cucr.He is Ow*,and bcfidcs him there is none other,w hich may be com-
pi"yci'h,bc- pared or aflociatcd to him, without beginning and end ; with him isrulcandftrength.
caufchccftan- Heismy Cod andmy dcliuerer which liucth. Hec ismy Rock in my neede, and time
de:h before of my trouble, my Banner,myRcfiige, my Hereditaiie portion , inthatday, when I
God with fear j^ Jq^^ ^jj \^^\^^ Into his hands I commend my fpirit. Whether I wake or lleepc.he is
^nl7^c!!t. wiihme,theretoreIwillnotbeafraid.
•iueth a reals This done, they fay then their hundredth " benedi{5tions one after another , wnich
why a man is arefliort and twice a day repeated. Firft for the wafhing of their hands, that if he then
bare.awoman fQ^aot it hcmiohtnow in the Congregation recite it. Then for the creation of man,
couered, be- ^^^i^^^ ^^^^ he was made full of holcs,whereof, i f one fliould be flopped he fliould die:
c'l^fiSn then, a confeffion ofthe Rcfurredtion : then forvnderftanding , giuen to the Cock
ncd. (as you haue heard) to difcernc d4y and night afundcr , and with his crowing to awa-
n Grounded kenthem; and in order, 5/f,'7<r^,<:i^ff. That he hath made mean Ifraclite or lew, "S/ir/l
o.tDcki. 10.11. Q^^^i;^ xhathehathnotmadbmeaferuant, ^/^j(/f^,G~<:.Th3thehathnotmademea
'^r ^f *h woman (The women here fay,that he hath made me according to his v;\\\)Bleffed,&c.
tJcd require That exalteth the \ovi\y,'Bhffed.&c. That maketh the blind to fee ; which they ftiould
of thee r they fay at thcii firft wakcning,5/#^,C^c.That raifcth the crookcdjat his nfmg,Blejffd,&c.
reade not Mub -j-j^jt clothcth the naked ; at his apparelling, "^/^-^ijCrc That raifeth \y them that fall.
fihoc',hu\: Blejfcd,&c. That bringeth the prifoners out of prifon,^/f//f^,d"C. That flretcheth the
^^"''•'ah an World vpon the waters ; when he fctteth his feet on the ground,Z?/i/f ^ &c. That pre-
h^.m<ircd. And pareth and ordereth the goings ofman;whenhe goeth out of his Qhzm\>(it,Elejfed,&c,
in theTr'catifc That hath created all things neccflarie to life ; wh'jn he puts on his (lwo€s,T lrjfed,drc.
Ver!aluc:s,'K -phat "irdeth Ifrael with ftrength;hisgirdle,Mj/fi^,(^c.Thatcrowneth Ifrael with com-
hereof a Caba- Un^ff^ ^vhcn he puts on his hzt,Bl-(fcd &c. That ciueth fticngth to the wcarie. rBleffed
beiicdiftions p^gp/^^^„^the children of thy cottenant,^c.O happy we ! ho*v good is our portion?hovv
haue one bkft fweet is our lot ? how faire is our heritage ? Oh hnpny we , who cucry morning and c-
fingtohis * ueningmayfay,Hf^?-#//)-<if/,T^fLori^oarLWMc»^Ge^.Gathervs that hope in thee
mindejd'-c.See from the fourc ends of all the earth, that all the Inhahtar.ts ef the earth may know that
}'.Kk.ce Cee!e[l, ^/^^^ ^,., ^,,^ Qg^ ^ ^^.^ Qar Fathertvhtch art in heauen , bee mercifuU vnto vs for thy.
'^^'z^h \o names fake, which is called vpon vs: and confirme in vs that which is written, « \/)t
o ep an.i. o ^f^^^^^^^^^^^j^ y^^^^^g^^^^^^j^ ^^^1,^^. y^^ ^^„^^^l^ ygit j-^^ anav^f and ^r^ije amQngaH
the people of theearih,rvhen I JJ}all turne your caftinitiesjaith the LcrJ,
Then follow two fhort praiers for the Law giuen them. And then tlicygoeonto
the Sacrifices , w hich, becsufc they cannot execute in aftion out ofthe Temple , they
rcdeeme with wordes , reading the precepts concerning Ikcrifices, according to their
i HBfM.h times, comforting themfelues with the faying of H o s i,? H^ewdlficrtjice the cali^et
"f
Chap. 15' ASIA. ThefecondBooke* i^y
of our /ippcs. Then rcpeate they an Hiftoric of Sacriiicc, and a Prayer ofthe vfe cftlie
Law, and how many wayes it may be expound',!. This done, they (v,i:halii!l voice
that none can heare) pray for the rcedifying of the Ttpiplc, in thcfe words; Let tkjf
vill bee before thj face, O God ourLord, Lord of oui Fathers, tliat the holy hcule of"
thy Temple may be ref^ored to cur dayes, and grnnt vs thy will in thy Law, After,:!-
{\'\o with great ioy and clamour, they fing a prayer of prayfe in hope hereof; and fit-
tinc downc againe, they reade a long prayer, gatl.crcd heerc and tliere out of the
Plalmes: and Tome whole Pfalines, and part of i. Chronic. 50. and lartly , thclaft
words of 0^>t^;^. 1 Tke Sauiattrslhall Afceviinte Aiount Sion.totudgethe m^or.nt oi^d iw
of Efau, andthe Kmgdome PmU be the Lords. Which they fpeakc in hope of the dc-
firuftion of the Chriftians, whom they call Edoinitcs, and of their owne rcditution,
( In fomc of their clofe Writings, which they will not fuffcr to come into the hands of
Chriftians, they fay that the fou 'e of fijfo/w entered into the bodicofChrift, and that
.both hee and wee are no better then £/^» J The proceed * finging, And GodfliAl bee » ^t,j,nef pf^^
Kt>i IT oHtr aU the earth: in that day God fliall beone, andhis name one, as it is writ- ccpLSHufcum'
ten in thy Law, O G d, Heare Jfrael, God ottr G c\ X) ij one G o d : And thcfe cxpof. Rub,
words in their next prayer they repeat,refounding that lall word ■• 0/?tfby the halfeor ^ ^ l j
whole houre together, looking vp to Heauen : and when they come to the lart letter
thereof, Daleth, d^ they all turnc their heads to the foure corners and windcs of the
World, fignifying that God is King of thewhole world •.hzwm^ in the word,/ci^^,ma=
nyf'.ipcrftitiousrubtikiesi that the lettcr'D/j/<?f6 in regard of his place in the Alpha-
bet, fignifiethfoure, and the word echadtwo hundred forty and f:uc, wherciintc ad-
ding hac/elohechem emesfiodyour Lord is true.thcy make vp the number of three hun- '
dred fortie and eight, and fo many members there are in mans bodic : for eucry mem^
bcr, a prayer fecures them all. And this verfe thrice recited, fecurcth agairllthe ill
Spirit. They f cftecmeic aholyprayer, by which miracles may be %vroi[ght,and there- f theyma)?
iforcvfeit morning and eucning. They haue another prayer called i'f/:;tf»i«f/j-<r, that is, notfayitwuh-
cightccnc.bccaufcit containeth fo many thankefgiuings, which tl^ey fay twice a da)', '"fo"'^ cubits
and thechiek chanter of the Synagogue /ingcth it twice by himfclfe. They thihke by "^ fifht of'a"*"^
this prayer to obtainc remiflion of their finnes. They muft pray ii ftanding fojihat one vnclcan place
footmuftnotftandmoreonthcgrcundthen the other, like the Angell, ' ty^nd their where dung or
foetw/Uarrghtfeot. Whenthey comziozXv^kwoxdsinhyholy.holy^holy^LwdGedof vrineis,except
hofls ; thev leape yp three times aloft. And he Cfay their C^achamitn) which fpeakcth J '"^^ "a^d-
j J ■u- n-nu u • 1 • L- r u- J u ned and dried
a word durmg this prayer, fhall haue burning coalcsgiuenhini to eate after hjs death, yp or e'fe
Thcfccightcene thankefgiuings, arc for the cighcecne bones in thechineorbacke. ucrcd.Thcy
bone, which mufi: in faying hereof be bended. mufl: not ftirrc
After this followcth a prayer againft the Icwes rcuoltcd to Chriflianitie,and againft 'j^'^"' <^y«s or
all Chriftians, faying; Thefe which areblottedeut (that is, reuolters) fhall haue no more p"^"V ;'^ *' *
hope, and all vnbelceuers fhall perifh inthctwinckling of an eye, and all thine cne- cgainftbluels
mics whichhatethee, O.God,fhall be dcftroyed, and theproudandprcfumptuous Mintflcr.
Kingdome fhall quickly be rooted out, broken, laid cuen with the ground,and at laft t E^^cl^. 1,7.
fhall vtterlypcrifh,and thou fhaltmakcthemprcfentlyin our daycs obedient to vs.
'B/elfedfirt then God, which brcakeft and fubdueft themwhicharc rebellious. They
call the Turkifh Empire the Kingdome of //aw4c/; the Roman,Edomiticall, proud, &c.
They are " themfelucs indeed exceeding proud, impatient, and dcfirous of reuenge. u traCl.SM-
The Talmud faith. That the lying fpirit in the mouth of yichabs Prophets, which per- ^cdiin.
fwadcd him to go and fall at Ramoth Gikad, was nbnc other but the fpirit of " T<[a- ^ i.Kjif'.zi.ii
^o/ijwhom he had before ftaine. And y FiSer C<?r^<r«/r/, a Chriftian lew, tefliiictb,
That there are not vnder Heauen a more quarrelfome, people, ihcmfelues acknowled- / '/ f ' "/'
glng the Chriftians far meeker then theinlelues: when they haue this proucrb, that the lud.cavM. °
modcftie ofthe Chriftians, the wifdome and indufti ie ofthe Heathens, and faidi ofthe
lewes, are the three pillars which fuftaine the world.
Buttoreturcto their deuotions; After thofc other before mentioned, followcth a
praycrfor the good fort, forprofelytes, reedifying of theTemple, for fending the Mcf-
lias and reftauration of their Kingdome, In the end they pray Godtokecpe them in
peace,and when they come to thefe words, H^ that makepeace about jfiall makf ff^cg
S 3 oftit
ipS OftkirMo'niingTrayer/jrc. CHAP.J5.
-ouer ail Ifiael, Amen: they goe backe three paces, bow tbcmfeloes downc-
wardsjbcnd their headon the right-hand, then onthe left (if fomeChriftisn be there
with an Image, they muft not bow, but Hftvp their heart) This they doe for honours
fake, not to turnc their hinder parts on the Arke : 'and thiis they go (hkc crabbes) out
of the Synagogue, vfing certaine prayers ; not running, but with a flow pace, left they
fbould fccmc glad, that their Mattins were done.
p Rk, prrecjaf- Other their niceties in praying, as laying the right-hand on the left oucr the heart :
fr/fiit.i9> not fpecting nor breaking winds vp or downe ; not (interrupted by a King) to ceafe
prayer ; to fhake his bodie this way and that way ; nor to touch his naked bodie ; and
to fay tyir/ien, w ith ail his heart : for they that fay t^men^ are worthy to lay it in the
ii Pfdl.ri.tf. world to come. And therefore "©.a^/^cndethaPfalmc with ylmen, ^mem Ggni-
fying,thatoncistobc laidhcerc, and the other in the other world : alfo in a plains
eminentplace, purged fromallfilth, freed from the fight of women, his face to the
Eaft, ftanding, his fcetc clofe together, fixing his eyes on the ground, eleuating the
heart to heauen,&c. 1 hold it enough thus to mention.
Their praying to the Eaft mufl be vnderftood from onr Wefterne pans, bccaufc le-
* Mor.Neb.l.}. rufalem ftandeth that way : forotherwifc 'T.embatH * fbeweth that Abraham prayed
^*M^- in Mount Moriah toward the Weftj and the SatiF}nm Sanclemm waJ in the Weft,
which place alfo Abrahjim fct forth and determined. And becaufe the Gentiles wor-
rhippcd the Sunne toward the rifing, therefore Abrah^ttn worfliippcd Wcftvvard, and
appointed the Sanftuariefo to ftand. The Talmud faiih^ Praying to the South bring*
eth wifdomc; toward theNonh,richcs.
I mighthecrc alfo adde their Letanie and Commemoration of their Saints almoft
after the Popifhfafliion. As thus for a tafte. VVe hauefir.ned before ihec, hauc mcr-
cie on vs. O Lord doe it for thy names fake, and (pare Ifrael thy people. Lord doc it
for (Abraham) thy pcrfeftone, and fpare Ifrael thy people. Lord,doe it for him w hich
was bound in thy porches (to wit,in Mount Moriah,whcrc the Temple was afterward
builded) and fparc Ifrael thy people. Lord, doe it for him which was heard in the lad.
der(/<Jco^jfromthyhighplacc, and fpare Ifrael thy people. Lord, doitforthcmc-
rirof lofcfh thy holy one, &c. Lord, doe it for him whichwasdrawneoutof the wa-
ters (Mofes) and fpare &c. Lord, doc it for (Aaron) the Pricft,with Vrim and Thwn.
tHim, Lord; grant it for him that was zealous for thy name (P W?^). Lord, doe it for
the fweet Singer (D<»»/^).Lord, doe it for him which built thine houfe. They name
not any, but exprcffe him after this fort. And then proceed in like manner, with the
titles, attributes, and workcs of God, Doe it for thy namc.,Doe it for thy goodneflc,
for thy coucnant, thy law, thy glory, &c. in fcuerall verficlcs. And then to their Saints
inanewpaflage. Dozitiox Abraham, Jfatic znd,faceb. DoekfoiA^fofes and Aaren^
for 'Dauid and Salomon (as if their combined forces fhould effedl more then fingIc)Do
it for lerufalem the holy Citie, for Sion, for the deftruftion of thy Houfe, for the
poore Ifraelites,for the bare Ifraelitcs,for the mifcrable Ifraelitcs, for the widowes and
Orphans, for the fucking and wa ncd ; and ifnot for our fake, yet for thine owne fake.
Then in another forme. Thou which hcarcft the poore, hearevs; thou which hcarcft
thccpprcffcd, hearc vs; Thou which heardeft&/^^nft.?>;?,&c. With renewing a com-
memoration of their Saints largerthen before rand (after fome repeating the diuine
titles) in another tunc they oppole their Saints ?nd wicked ones together : as Remem-
ber notthelieof«>'^cW, but remember lofttc^ forgiuinghim, and remember Hdi
and Sar/ttiel, and fo on in a tedious length.
Chap.
Chap.K^. ASIA. ThfecoftdBooke, S9p
Chat. XVI.
of their Ceremonies at home ^<tfter their returne.at their medes and other-
Wtfe : and of their Euening Prayer.
Hus haue we fccnc the IcwifliMattins, which they chant (faith » nno- ., i,r
ther)in a ftrange wilde hallowing tunc,iiTiicating fomctimes tninipcts a Relation ot'
and one ecchoing to the other,3nd winding vp by degrees from a loft Rehcion in
and filentwhiipeiing,to the highed and lowdffi: Notes, that their voi- thcWtli.
CCS will bcarCjWith much varietie of gefture : kneeling they vfe none,
no more then do the Gra:cians: they burne Lampcs: but for fhcw ofDeuoiion or Eie-
uation of fpirir, that yet in levvcs could I neuer difcerne : for they are reuerend in their
Synagogues, as Grammar boycs are at Schoole,whcn their Maficr is abfent.In fumme
their hoiinefle is the very outward workc it \<:\it, being a brainclcfic head, and a fouie-
Icffe bodicMesnc-whilcthe good-wife at home, againR hct husbands rcturne,fvvcc-
pcththehoule that nothing may diltuibe his holy cogitations.andlayeth him abookc
on the tabic, cither the Tentnteuch of Alofes^ or'abooke of Manners, to readc therein
thcfpaceof an hourc, before he goeth out ofthehoufe about his bufinefl'e. Tiiisftu-
die is required of cuery dcuout lew, either in his owne houfe, orclle in their Schoole
or Synagogue. And being thus come home, they lap vp thei/7V/;/:';//;/;?ina Cheft
firftthatof the head, then that of the hand.
They account it healthfull alfo to eate lomewhat in the morningbefore thev '^o to
Vorke : for whereas there are threefcore and three difeafes of the gall, a bit of bread.or
a draught of wine can cure them all About cleuen of clecke his wite hath prepared his
_dinncr,pure meats, purely dreffcd: butiffhebauepullenor cattell, fiiemulHirll feed
ihem.Forit isfaid, '' Iwtllgiuegr.ijfein thy field for thy ccttell, a>idthoKft.ialt ente a/.'d b DfK/.ii.i?^
hefntisfied: you fee, the Cattell are firfl mentioned. And to keepe fijch Domcrticall
cattell, is good in refpeft of the difaftcrous motions of the Planets, which muft foms
way fort to e{tc(5t. But i*"thcy be .Qudious of almcs, and good workcs, then S,-:phrra
iJ<iA/;<4thcgre3tChanccllor(^!ome Angell_) according to hisoffice,regi[ircth the iaine
and commcndeth them vnto God laying, Tt^rne arvay tbatpl.inttane na^fort-^ne frgm c leu t< i
fucha o;te, for be kith do?ie thcfe ,wd thefe pod wsrl^esj And then doth it befall ibmc d Tmm-dtra^i
wicked inan, orelfe fomc of the Cattell. Before theycome tothe table, they muft smuh cap.j ,
make triallagaine in the priuie what they can doe : for itis written, « Thonjhal! carry % P*''"''- ^^.
c«n/;ffo/i^,/'<c^/(/fo/;/7(?»fW.Erpecially let there be clcanc water, wherein the houf- ^ j^-^i^l*,^
hold miiftfirft wafn, then the wife, and laftly the good-man, \^ho prefently without wine wkli the'
fingcr,forfeareoffome vncleannefie remamingvnder it. I had rather (faith R.vii/^;iJ</j toldul-,or!io:
dieforthirft,thenneglc6lthiswafhing/?W/f/ovi?f r/j^fWrr/ : whenhchadoucly fo and ihough ic
much vvaterbroughthimintoprifon,asmightferi!ehimbuttoOnc vll'ofwaflring or ^^ ^''"sed
drinking, at his owne choife. - ill" 'novS'oe
On the Table cleanclyfpread, muft be fet a whole loafe we!! baked, and the falt.and nocnrrucidol--
then tl:e houfliolder or the chiefeft Rabbi at Tabic taketh the loafe into his handstand yet bee â– mie it'
in the clcaneft and beft baked part thereof, makcth scat into it, and then letting it wa^determi-
downe,3nd fpreading his hands on it.laith, Blifjcd art thou Lord God, Kw^eftheworld, ''"^ ^^ a^cr-
vebo brvigeft bre.-zdoyu of the cirth': and then breaketh off that pecce of bread which lie |-"J^ ?.?^' "
had cut bcfore,and dipping it into the fait or broth,eatCLh it, without fpeaking a word ul! by a coiin-
forif hefpeakc, hee muft fay ouer his grace againe: After this, hce taketh the loafe, ccliofiomany
a;idcuttcthforthereft. Then he taketh a cup of wine * (if they haucany ) with both thitdecrcebc
hands . and with the right-hand holdeth it vp a handfull higher then the table, and loo- '^''-^'^^'^iJ-d, u
king ftf'dfaftly on the cup, faith, BUjfed&ic. who hasl made the fruit of the Vire. Ouer £/"^^j f^u-.^ '
water they pronounce no biclTirjg : and if thcic be not three at Icaft ac the Table, each ^tfih.
L
man
10 Of thc'tr Ceremonies at home jafter their rzturm^^c. C h a p. 19.
fRoWn-gooi- rnanmuftblefreforhimfeirc: if three or more, the reft fay, Amen. Salt is religioiifly
fellow, or the ^^^ ^^ j,^ remembrance of the facrificcs.lfwhen they cut, they fhould cut off the pcccc
1b"r"^ ° mone of bread, it would offend God. Bothhandsthey fpreadouertheLoafein memoric of
the lewcs, t^'s tf " Commandements, which God hath publifhed concerning Wheate, of which
Concerning bread is made. The bread muft be had in fpcciall honor, no Ycflell fupported with it.
Angels, it is or fet vp^n it : and a ^ fpirit called T>{abal giueth attendance, as deputed to obferue
tlius written m fiich-ss (through negligence) treadeitvndcrfoote, and to bring them into pouertie :
XTtiuloLZiAxo- *P^ another man (dogged by this fpirit, which fought to bring him topoucrtie)eating
ihc earth to "viduils one day on the grade in the field.the fpirit hoped to effeft his purpofc;but this
tlie firmament deuout Icw, after he had eaten, pared away the grafle, and threw it with the crummes
all iS full of fcattered into it, into the Sea for the fifhes, and prefcntly heard a voice,faying, Woe is
u°'''" J h i*^"' '""^ foole,who haue attended to punifli this man.Sc cannothaue occafion.Thcy drcame
are many hurt ^^'^^ ^^"" ^"'^ eucry mans proper Angel atcendeth at table,to hearc whatis faidjifthcy
full and accu. talke of the Law : otherwife an ill Angell commcth and caufeth bralles and difcafes :
fVng creatures, and in rcfpec^ of thefe ipirituali attendants, they cafl no: their boiws befide or behind
vvhich all haue them. They are curious not to eate flefli and fifh together : but firft flefh , and then
th'V °n'^ '" 'toure their teeth from the flefh, and eat a bit of bread,anddrinke a draught of drinkc,
place bcinc before they cat the fifti.Thcy mull notvfe the fame knife to meats madcofmilk,which
free : of vvhich they vfed in eating flefh. Milke muQ not (tand on the table with flefh, nor touch it.
fome arc for Befides the 2 3. Pfalme fet before them in the meale time, they teftifie their dcuoti-
pcace, Ionic q,, j,y multitudes of »ew graces or thankefjritiings, if any better wine or dainties be fet
prouoketo^'^ before them, yea bcfides the particulars of their cates, euen for euery good fcnt, as of
good.fometo Oyle,Rofes,Spiccs,&c.and are of opinion, that to vfe any thing without fA«i»;^<;/2;W»^
euil.to life and is to vfurpe and fleale it. Let this be fpoken to the fhame of manypro/v»«« Efaus with
death,S:c.Or«/; vs,that will rather/f // Gods hlefsir,gs for their meat^ihen fcck;cchem to their meate : al-
Th ^ r*''h though in them the paiment ofthcfe by tale,and not by weigbtis no better then a bend.
kt\Jc\\ka%iel A/^T"' '"".They make a religion'oflcauing fome leauings of their bread on the tabic":
isGoJsSecre- but toleaue aknife there wcrcdangerous,euer fince that a lewonccinthe rehcarfing
taric, of which that part of their grace after mcat,which concemeth the rcedifying of lerufalem, in a
name are two
^ decpe agonic tooKc his knife fokft,3ndthruft into his heart. This their grace is long,
bo^^k ' £/ containing! commemoration ofthc benefits vouchfafed their forc-father$,& a prayer
Thif.Samaei is ^°'' rcgranting the fame:to fend E/i/u, and the Mefsias-.Si that they may not be brought
the diuel.Euc- to beg or borrow ofthe Chtiftians:& for his blclTing vpon all ofthat houfe,&c. whcr-
rie one hath unto is anfwered with a loud voice. Amen : and they fay to themfelues : S Ffare the
two Angels, Lord ye his Saints, for ther that feare him haue 770 want ; the Litns lackf and fuffer htw^
handthc'other <?'^' ^'^''^(J^^'^^f^^kf'heLordfJMllrvantnothiagthattsgood: andwhile this is faid,
at h!b'left,«^»j- there muft not a criimme be left in their mouthes. The prayers muft be in that place
barrJ.M.N.Ub, where they haue eaten ; or elfc they flialllofe the benefit of burialhand acertaincde-
3.11.
uout lew in the field, rcmembrin" that he had forgotten his grace, returned backe to
Hce mat jj^p houlc,and there performing his duty,had tntractihuflji fent vnto him a doue of gold,
on the table ^" Cities where arc Synagogues.about fiue in the afternoonc their ^ ClearkCor Ibme
fr.all not be fUch officc)goethabout,& with knocking at their dores, giues them notice of eucning
profperous. prayer:thither being CGiTic,thcy fit downc and fay this prayer (ofthe firft word, called
Sanbcd.cMcl(, JJihre.) ' Blejjedare they rvhich dwell in thy houfeprayfing thee conttnually, Selah. Biejfed
h / V/-"'p°/r^ ^''' ^^^P'^P^^ '^^^ "''' thfu.bk^cdart thefeofUwhofe (jodis the Lerd.l will magnijie thee
tor among the ^ God my King,c^c. all that T45 . Pfalme throughout:he which faith this Pfalme thrice
Icwcsjis as our a day fhall haue his portion in etcrnall life.Thcn the chicle Choriftcr or Chanter, fing-
Scxtcn.They cth haifc their prayer called Kaddffch: and then all fay thofe cightecne praifcs mcntio-
^^('h'?*h r "^'^ '" Morning Prayer. Then goeth their Choriftcr out of his pulpit, and kncclcth
it is an iniien- ^0^^'"^ vpon the ftcps before the Arke,and falleth downc with his face on his left hand
110 ofthe Chri. (all the people doing likewife) faying, O mereifull andgraciottsGod^ I haue finned in
ftians, and be- thy fight, but thou art full of mercy: be mercifull vntonie,andrcceiue my prayer pro-
caulc(faith ccedingfrom an humble heart, Reprove mce not O Lord tuthy vrath ^rer correli mee in
caybenjK) I cy tJ^i^gn„r,gy ^^^^^ (q procecdcth through that whole fixt Pfa!me:his countenance coucred
arc D.-.ptilcd : d> • r o
tliey vie this prouerb thereof,}!* which ringcth a bcl let him fall in the dunghill:and he which hangs on the bel-rope,
way h:hin^mh;ll. ^'■.t'J,""V^./;i'.i.M;).ii. i P/((/.ii4.4,.eJ' 14+. 15, «?> 145. ?.
anc
Chap. 17. ASIA. the fccond 'Books. %o\
and inclined to the ground. This is done in imitation ^-or/<?/7/A'ii, Then the /'r^cnrw/ar , „
orchiefcChori'aeiagaiiicrihngvp faith, Ahdv.cknownotwhat to dee, biitrliacwe J ' " *
direcl our eyes vino thee. And then they lay vp the othcrhalie of their ICaddefch , and
fo endeth their Eucnfong.
Now fhouldthey goe hoiTic,and after ruppcrretiirne to performe their Night deiio-
tions:butbccaufea full belly would rather be at rel},and might ejfily forget his duty,
after fomcpawfe and flay, they procecdebeforethcy goe to their other taskc: and in
that time ofpawiing between their •z^f/pi-rj and »oS«/»f J, it there be any flri!c between
any.and reconciliation cannot be maJc, then he which cannot reconcile his neighbour,
goeth to the common prayer- booke,andfliut(ingit,knockcth thereon with his hand,
laying anikeLw,! conclude the bufincnc ; as if he (hould fay , 1 conclude praying till
mine aduerfarie be reconciled to n;c : vntill w hich thing be effedled they may not pray
further : and fo fomctimes their prayers are nitermitted then and d;uers daics together,
if one party will be flubborne.Thcfe prayers arc for fubftancc much like the former : as
a^ainft the Chriflians,and for their ovvnercftitution by their MelTias. They depart out â–
of the Synagogue with repetition of thofe fentences mentioned in the former Chapter,
At Supper they behaue themfckies as at Dinner. Going to bed they put offthe Icfc
fliooebefore the right; their flVirt they put oft.when they arecoueied m their bcds,for
fearc of the walls beholding cheir nakcdnes. He that maketh water naked in his cham-
ber fliall be a poorc man: and the prayer, 'i^f.??(;7/^^f/, muft behislafl words on his
bed,and flccping on the tame,as \nPfal.j^.'^.Sfeakj inyoKr heart onyo-.ir bid, andbefi. °''''■^•^•
lent. Selah. Ifhe cannot by andby flcepc,hemuft repeat it til! he can ; and fohisflcep
ftiall proue good to him. The bed muft be pure : for how elfe fliould they think on the
namcofGodPAnd it mull be fo placed,that they mufl lie with their heads to the South,
their feet toward the North, for by this mcanes they Hiall be fruitfull in male children.
Thev hauc alio their Chamber Morals,inflru(Sling of duties betv^ixt the man and wife,
vnm'eet for fobcr and chafte eares. Tis time for our pen to flccpe with them , and end
this Chapter.
Chap. XVII.
Tbeir weekely obferuAtion of Times, z'iz. Their Mundayes
avd T h urf day es, and Sabbath.
5rS^^4s5^Ttherto haue we heard of their prayers euery day obferucd. They hauc
^ alfo their times deligned to the reading of the Law. In the" Talmud .- « „ r/
^ IS reported, that i;.J:.r^in the Babylonian csptiuitywas Authourvnto Kamj.c 7.
the lewes often Commandements Firfl:,that on the Sabbath : fecond-
^'^^-Vu'^^^^ ly on Munday and Thurfday ,with fingular folemnitie,fome part of the
Law fhouid be read: thirdly.thacThurfdaylliould be Court or law-day for deciding
controuerfies : fourthly.that it fhould be a day of wafliing, fwceping, and deanjlng in
honour ofthe Sabbath :fiftly, that men fhould then catc Lcekes : the fixe, fcucnth,
cight.and ninth arc ofwomens baking, clothing, combing, battering: the lafl is of
cleaning after vncleane ilfues.Their learned m.en confirmc this infiitution o^Ez,ra, by
authority offcripturc," They went three dates in the deft* t^O' found now jtcrs. By waters " . "^ 'J *^'
they vnderftand the Law. For fo it is faid,E/tr 5 ij.i , Come ye to the waters •■that '\s,tothe „ Vrmriprao
Law : and therefore they ought not to let three dayes paffe without fome folemne rea- ap Druf.
ding cf the Law.Mundav,andThurfday are chofen to be the daies.becaufe on " Thurf- 1 The dcuou-
day A'lofes went the fecond time into the Mount, and returned with the two Tableson ''^'"''^"'ss faft
the Munday, on w hich day P alfo the Temple was deflroyed, and the Law burnt. and'^Th 'r/ ^'^
This their dcuotion is as ancient, as that Pharifee, Lt^kj ' S.ffaf} twice in the weekf ; i^id Buxdor fL'
that 1 whichthemoftdeuoutamongfl them doc to this dayobferue. Yea it fccmeth c.^.&Druf.
the deuoutcr fort fafl foure daies,fiith f anothcr,on Munday,Tufcday,Wednefday and P'''^'-"> ^"c.i.
Thurfday, the firft tor Maruiers and traucllers by fea, the next for fuch as parte thorow '•*^. '^•-•
defirtplacesjthe third for children which arc troubled with thefquinancie:('ofthisi;- f in'-ih' b '4
Iia: Leaita f tcftifieth.that after the beginning ofthe world it firff aflailed. children.and fjcar.
after
202 Thevoeekely ohfiruciuon of times y<isc, CHAP.iy,
aftcrtliat men; fo tliatromecimesvvhen they neezed, their fpirit fied away and ihcy
died, whence came that ciirtomc of fahiting and praying well to men in neczing. The
ftran"lin" oi Achitoj!hd,t\\zy alio intepretc of this neezingfarewellj.The fourth dayes
faft is for women which are with childc or giue fucke : but the Tuefday and Wcdnef-
dav in likelyhood were not ordinary, as the other. Sunday might not be thus honou-
red being the Chridian Sabbath ; and Friday was the preparatiue to their ownc.Thofc
two daycs are generally halfe holy-dayes. Affembling early in their Synagogues, be-
fides their ordmary prayers 
